UC-NI
fiLOSSMY
TEEMS
irk
1bfr*f'*ft| jf
I
No.....
Division ____________ ...... .... .................
Range ............................................ _________ :
•
Shelf-...
Received. 187^-
A GLOSSARY
SCIENTIFIC TEEMS
FOR GENERAL USE
BY
ALEXANDER HENRY, M.D.
LONDON
JAMES WALTON, 137, GOWER STREET
1861.
LONDON :
BRADBURY, EVANS, AND CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.
PREFACE.
THIS GLOSSARY is intended to assist the student of scientific
yorks, and the general reader, by giving the etymologies and
lignifications of such words as are peculiar to the various
sciences, together with those of common use having special
neanings in science.
In drawing up the work, the author has collected the defini-
;ions, wherever practicable, from the most modern standard
:reatises on the different sciences. He has also availed him-
self of the assistance derivable from the " Imperial Diction-
iry," and the excellent "Expository Lexicon" of Dr. Mayne.
[n all cases he has endeavoured to give the definitions in as
joncise and simple a form as is compatible with clearness.
Fhe accentuation of the words has been carefully marked ; and,
x>r the use of those unacquainted with Greek, the Greek words
lave been printed in both Greek and Roman characters.
15, George Street, Portman Square, W.
November, 186C.
GLOSSAET.
Ab'acns (Lat. a slab or board). An in-
strument for calculating, consisting
of an oblong frame, across which are
stretched wires, each supplied with
ten balls; in architecture, a table
forming the upper part or crowning
of a column and its capital.
Abattoir' (Fr. abattre, to fell or strike
down). A public slaughter-house.
Abdo'men (Lat. abdo, I hide). That
cavity of the animal body in verte-
brates which contains the organs of
digestion ; in insects, the hinder
part of the body, which appears
united to the fore part by a thread.
Abdom'inal (Lat. abdomen). Belong-
ing to the abdomen : applied to an
order of fishes which have the ventral
fins attached under the abdomen
behind the pectoral fins.
Abdu'cent (Lat. ab, from ; duco, I
lead). Drawing away or separating.
Abduc'tion (Lat. ab, from ; duco, I
lead). A drawing away.
Abduc'tor (Lat. ab, from ; duco, I
lead). A leader or drawer away :
applied to certain muscles.
Aber'rant (Lat. ab, from ; erro, I
wander). Deviating from the type
of the natural group.
Aberra'tion (Lat. ab, from ; erro, I
wander). A wandering away; in
optics, spherical aberration is indis-
tinctness in the optical image pro-
duced by a convex lens, from the
formation of images on the exterior
part of the lens ; chromatic aberra-
tion, false colouring of an optical
image from the decomposition of
light by a lens into its primary
colours ; in astronomy, an apparent
motion of the fixed stais, by which
they appear at a small distance
from their real place ; in medicine,
insanity.
Ablacta'tion (Lat. ab, from ; lac,
milk). Weaning.
Abla'tion (Lat. ab, from; latus, car-
ried). A taking away.
Ablative (Lat. ab, away ; latus, borne) .
Taking away ; in grammar, applied
to a case of nouns, denoting an
action of taking away.
Ablu'tion (Lat. a6,from ; law, I wash).
A washing.
Abnor'mal (Lat. ab, from ; norma, a
rule). Not according to rule ; un-
natural.
Aboma'sum (Lat. ab, from ; omasum,
the paunch). The fourth stomach
of ruminant animals.
Aboriginal (Lat. ab, from ; orlgo, an
origin). First ; primitive ; original.
Aborig'ines (Lat. ab, from ; origo, an
origin). The first or primitive in-
habitants of a country.
Abor'tion (Lat. aborto, I miscarry).
The expulsion of a foetus before the
proper term ; a miscarriage ; an in-
complete formation.
Abor'tive (Lat. aborto, I miscarry).
Unfruitful ; incomplete ; having the
property of arresting development.
Abran'cMate (Gr. a, a, not ; fyayx"*,
bran'chia, gills). Without gills.
Abra'sion (Lat. ab, from ; rado, I
shave). A tearing or rubbing off,
as of a piece of skin.
GLOSSARY.
Abrupt (Lat. ab, from ; rumpo, I
break). Broken off; in botany,
applied to leaves and roots which
appear as if the extremity had been
cut off.
Abscess (Lat. abscedo, I depart).
A collection of pus or matter.
Abscis'sa (Lat. abscin'do, I cut off).
That part of the diameter of a conic
section which lies between the vertex
or some other fixed point and a semi-
ordinate, or the half of a straight
line drawn at right angles to the
axis.
Abscis'sion (Lat. ab, away ; scindo, I
cut). A cutting away, or removal.
Ab'solute (Lat. ab, from ; solvo, I
loosen). Independent ; perfect or
complete in itself ; pure.
Absorb'ent (Lat. absorb'eo, I sup up).
Having the property of sucking or
supping up fluids, as a sponge.
Absorp'tion (Lat. absorb'eo, I sup up).
The act or process of sucking or
supping up moisture.
Abster'gent (Lat. abster'geo, I wipe
clean). Cleansing.
Abstract (Lat. abs, from ; traho, I
draw). Separate ; applied to the
ideas of number, properties of mat-
ter, &c., considered by themselves
without reference to the subject
which they qualify ; an outline of a
treatise or writing.
Abstraction (Lat. abs, away ; traho,
I draw). Removal ; a taking away ;
the consideration of a part or pro-
perty of an object independently of
the rest.
Acale'phse (Gr. d*a\T?4>r?, acalephe, a
nettle). A class of sea-animals of the
radiated division ; so called because
some of them, when taken in the
hand, sting like nettles.
Acantha'ceous (Gr. ana-vSa, acantha,
a spine). Having prickles.
Acanthoceph'ala (Gr. a.Kavea,acantha,
a spine ; Ke^aAr?, keph'ale, the head).
Intestinal worms having the head
armed with spines or hooks.
Acanthopteryg'ii (Gr. a.KavOa,acantha,
a spine ; irrepvyiov, pteru'gion, a fin).
An order of fishes having the first
fin supported by bony spiniform
rings.
Acar'diac (Gr. d, a, not ;
kar'dia, a heart). Without a heart.
Acaules'cent (Gr. d, a, not ; Lat.
caulis, a stem). Having no stem.
Acaulous (Gr. d, a, not ; Lat. caulis,
a stem). Stemless.
Accelerate (Lat. ad, to ; celer, quick).
To quicken.
Accelerated motion. In mechanics,
that motion which constantly re-
ceives additional velocity.
Accelerator (Lat. ad, to ; cel'er, quick).
That which quickens : applied in
anatomy to certain muscles.
Acces'sory (Lat. accedo, I approach,
or am added to). Added to some
person or thing in a secondary rela-
tion.
Aocip'itres (Lat. ad, to ; capio, I
take). An order of birds including
the rapacious fowl, as the eagle,
vulture, hawk, &c.
Acclima tion (Lat. ad, to ; Gr. K\t/^a,
klima, a region of the earth). The
process of becoming accustomed to
a climate.
Accliv'ity (Lat. accllvus, ascending).
A slope of the earth, considered as
ascending.
Accre'tion (Lat. ad, to ; cresco, I
grow). A growing or increase ; a
growing together.
Accumulation (Lat. ad, to ; cumulo,
I heap up). A heaping together ;
in mechanics, accumulation of
•power is the quantity of motion
existing in machines after constant
acceleration of the velocity of the
moving body.
Aceph'ala (Gr. d, a, not; KeQaXr),
keph'ale, a head). An order of in-
vertebrate animals without a head ;
including oysters, mussels, and
other bivalve animals.
Aceph'alocyst (Gr. d/ce<|>aAos, aJceph'-
alos, headless ; KV<TTLS, kustis, a
bladder). A parasitic hydatid con-
sisting of a headless cyst or bag.
Aceph'alous (Gr. d, a, not ; Ke<£aA?7,
keph'ale, a head). Without a head.
Ac'erose (Lat. acus, chaff). In botany,
resembling chaff : applied to leaves
which are linear and permanent, as
in the pine or juniper.
Aces'cent (Lat. acesco, 1 grow sour).
GLOSSARY.
Having a tendency to become
sour.
Acetabulif erous (Acetab'ulum; fero,
I bear). Having acetabula or
sucking-cups.
Acetab'uium (Lat. a saucer). The
round cup-like cavity in the pelvic
bone, into which the head of the
thigh-bone is received ; applied also
to the sucking -cups of some inver-
tebrate animals.
Ac'etate (Lat. acetum, vinegar). A
compound of acetic acid with a base.
Ace'tic(Lat. acetum, vinegar). Belong-
ing to vinegar.
Acetom'eter (Lat. acetum,, vinegar ;
(Jr. fAfrpov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
strength of vinegar.
Ace'tous (Lat. acetum, vinegar).
Sour : producing vinegar.
Ac'etyl (Lat. acetum, vinegar ; Gr.
V\TJ, hull, material). The supposed
base of vinegar and its allies.
Ache'nium (Gr. d, a, not; xatl/£0>
chaino, I gape). A form of fruit
consisting of a single hard pericarp,
not splitting, and inclosing a single
non-adherent seed.
Achlamyd/eous(Gr. o, a, not; xta/w?,
chlamus, a garment). A terra ap-
plied to plants, the flowers of which
have neither calyx nor corolla.
Achromat'ic (Gr. d, a, not ; xpupa.,
chroma, colour). Free from colour :
applied to optical instruments in
which the confusing effect of chro-
matic aberration, or decomposition
of light into colours, is avoided.
Achro'matism (Gr. o, a, not ; XP^M"*
chroma, colour). Freedom from
colour : applied to optical instru-
ments which do not decompose light
so as to produce colours.
Acic'ular (L&t.acic'ula, a little needle).
Occurring in needle-like crystals.
Acid (Lat. aceo, I am sour). In com-
mon meaning, sour ; in chemistry,
applied to all bodies which combine
with bases to form salts.
Acidifi'able (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; fio,
I become). Capable of being con-
verted into an acid, or made
acid.
Acid'ify (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; facio, I
make). To make acid, or change
into an acid.
Acidim'eter (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; Gr.
perpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for ascertaining the
quantity of acid in a fluid.
Acid salt. In chemistry, a name
given to some salts which have an
acid reaction.
Acid'ulate (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; dim.
ulus). To make slightly acid.
Acid'ulous (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; dim.
ulus). Slightly or mildly acid.
Acinac'iform. (Gr. anivaKtis, aJcinakes,
a scimitar ; Lat. forma, shape).
Like a scimitar ; in botany, ap-
plied to leaves which are convex
and sharp on one side, and straight
and thick on the other.
Ac'ini (Lat. ac'inus, a grape-stone).
The secreting parts of glands, when
suspended like grains or small ber-
ries to a slender stem.
Acin'ifonn (Lat. ac'inus, a grape-
stone ; forma, shape). In clusters
like grapes.
Ac'inose (Lat. ac'inus, a grape-stone).
Consisting of small granular con-
cretions.
Acme (Gr. UK^, acme, a point). The
height or extreme limit.
Acotyle'donous (Gr. o, a, not ; KorvXrj-
Swv, kotuledon, a cup, or seed-lobe).
Having no seed-lobes, or leaves
which first appear above ground.
Acous'tic (Gr. O.KOVOD, akouo, I hear).
Relating to sound and hearing.
Acous'tics (Gr. O.KOVK, akouo, I hear).
The science which describes the
phenomena of sound.
Ac'rita (Gr. d/cpiros, aJc'ritos, unar-
ranged). A term applied to the
lowest animals,.in which the tissues
were supposed to be confusedly
blended together.
Ac'rodont (Gr. aitpos, akros, at the
summit ; oSous, odous, a tooth). A
term applied to fossil scaly saurian s,
which have the teeth anchylosed to
the summit of the alveolar ridge.
Ac'rogen (Gr. d/cpos, akros, high or
extreme ; yevvaca, gennao, I pro-
duce). A class of vegetables charac-
terised by growing from the top 01
point.
B2
GLOSSARY.
Acro'mial (Acromion). Belonging to
the acromion.
Acro'mion (Gr. o/cpos, akros, high or
extreme ; w/xoy, omos, a shoulder).
The projecting or outer point of the
shoulder.
Acrop'olis (Gr. a/epos, aJcros, highest ;
TroAts, polls, a city). The highest
part or citadel of a city ; in par-
ticular that of Athens.
Ac'rospire (Gr. aitpos, akros, a sum-
mit ; aireipa, speira, a spire). The
shoot or sprout of a seed.
Acrote'rium (Gr. aKporypiov, akrott-
rion). In architecture, a small
pedestal at the angle or vertex of a
pediment.
Actinic (Gr. O.KTIV, aktin, a ray).
Applied to those rays of the sun
by which chemical effects are pro-
duced.
Actin/iform (Gr. O.KTIV, aktin, a ray ;
Lat. forma, form). Having a
radiated form.
Ac'tinism (Gr. O.KTLV, aJctin, a ray).
A property of certain rays of the
sunbeam, by which chemical changes
are produced.
Actinoc'eros (Gr. attnv, aktin, a ray ;
Kfpas, leer as, a horn). A term im-
plying the radiated disposition of
parts like horns.
Actin'olite (Gr. O.KTIV, aJctin, a ray
or thorn ; \iQos, lithos, a stone).
A granitic mineral composed of
radiated thorn-like crystals.
Actinom'eter (Gr. O.KTIV, aktin, a ray ;
fj.erpov, metron, a measiire). An
instrument for measuring the heat-
ing power of the sun's rays.
Aculea'ta (Lat. acu'leus, a sting). A
group of hymenopterous or mem-
brane-winged insects, provided with
stings, as wasps and bees.
Acu'leate (Lat. acu'leus, a prickle).
Having prickles or stings.
Acu'minate (Lat. acu'men, a sharp
point). Having a long projecting
point.
Acupunc'ture (Lat. acus, a needle ;
pungo, I prick). The operation
of pricking with a needle.
Acute (Lat. acutus, sharp). Sharp,
5n geometry, applied to an angle
which is less than a right-angle ;
in medicine, applied to diseases
which speedily come to an end.
Adaptation (Lat. ad, to ; aptus, fit).
A fitting.
Addu'cent (Lat. ad, to ; duco, I lead).
Leading or bringing towards.
Adduc'tion (Lat. ad, to ; duco, I lead).
The act of bringing towards.
Adduc'tor (Lat. ad, to; duco, I lead).
A leader or bringer towards.
Ade'niform (Gr. aSrjv, aden, a gland ;
Lat. forma, shape). Shaped like
a gland.
Adeni'tis (Gr. foyv, aden, a gland ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of glands.
Ad'enoid (Gr. a5r)v, aden, a gland ;
€i'5os-, eidos, form). Like a gland.
Adenol'ogy (Gr. aSyv, aden, a gland;
Xoyos, logos, a word or discourse).
A description of glands.
Adfec'ted (Lat. ad, to ; facio, I make).
Compounded ; containing different
powers of the same quantity.
Adhe'sion (Lat. ad, to ; hcereo, I stick
fast). A sticking together.
Adhe'sive (Lat. ad, to ; hcereo, I
stick.) Having the power of ad-
hering ; or promoting this pro-
cess.
Adipocerre (Lat. adeps, fat ; cera,
wax). A peculiar substance pro-
duced in dead animal bodies in
moist situations.
Ad'ipose (Lat. adeps, fat). Belonging
to, or consisting of fat.
Adit (Lat. adeo, I go to). A passage
or approach to a mine.
Adja'cent (Lat. ad, to ; jaceo, I lie).
Lying near to.
Adjustment (Lat. ad, to ; Justus,
just). A fitting ; the means by
which an optical instrument is fitted
for taking a correct view of an ob-
ject.
Admixtion (Lat. ad, to ; misceo, I
mix). A mixing of different sub-
stances, without change of nature.
Adnascent (Lat. ad, to; nascor, I am
born). Growing to or on.
Adnate (Lat. ad, to ; nascor, I am
born) . Growing together.
Adoles'cence (Lat. adoles'co, I grow).
The period between childhood and
full growth.
GLOSSARY.
AduTterate (Lat. ad, to ; alter, the
other). To corrupt or make im-
pure by an admixture of materials
of inferior quality.
Adus'tion (Lat. ad, to ; uro, I burn).
A burning or heating to dryness.
Adventitious (Lat. ad, to; venio, I
come). Coming accidentally, or
out of place.
Adynamlc(Gr. a, a, not; Swapis, du'-
namis, power). Without power ;
applied to invalids, in which there
is diminution of the powers of life
to resist the disease.
.ffigoph'ony (Gr. ou£, aix, a goat ;
Qwvil, phone, voice). In medicine,
a peculiar trembling sound of the
voice as heard through the chest in
some diseased states, resembling
the bleating of a goat.
A'erated (Lat. aer, the air). Charged
with air ; applied to waters charged
with carbonic acid gas.
Aera'tion (Lat. aer, the air). The
art of charging with air or gas ;
or of exposing soils to the action of
the air.
Ae'rial (Lat. aer, the air). Belong-
ing to, or consisting of air.
A'erifbrm. (Lab. aer, the air; forma,
shape). Resembling air.
Aerodynamics (Gr. drjp, aer, air;
Swafiis, du'namis, power). The
science of the mechanical effects of
air in motion.
A'erolite (Gr. di)p, aer, air; XtOos,
lithos, a stone). A meteoric stone ;
a mineral mass which falls through
the air.
Aerol'ogy (Gr. dyp, aer, air; \oyos,
logos, a word or description). A
description of the air.
Aerom'eter (Gr. drip, aer, air ; fjLerpov,
metron, a measure). An instru-
ment for ascertaining the weight of
air, or the bulk of gases.
Aerom'etry (Gr. drjp, aer, air ; fierpov,
metron, a measure). The science
of measuring air.
A'eronaut (Gr. drjp, aer, air ; vavrrfs,
nautes, a sailor). One who sails
in the air by means of a balloon.
Aeropho'bia (Gr. arip, aer, air ; Qoftos,
pkolos, fear). A dread of air.
A'erophyte (Gr. <% aer, air; Qvu,
phuo, I grow). A plant which lives
in air.
Aerostatics (Gr. dijp, aer, air ; 10^1*1,
histemi, I weigh). The science
which describes the properties of
air at rest.
.Esthetics (Gr. alcrdavo/aai, aisthan'o-
mai, I perceive). The science of
sensation, or of the cause of mental
pleasure and pain derivable from
observing the works of nature and
art.
.Estivation. See Estivation.
Affection (Lat. ad, to; facio, I
make). A disposition ; used in
medicine in the same sense as
disease.
Afferent (Lat. ad, to;/m>, I bring).
Bringing to.
Affinity (Lat. a/i'nis, near to, or
bordering on). Relationship ; an
agreement in most essential charac-
ters ; disposition to unite, so as to
form a new substance.
Afflux (Lat. ad, to ; fluo, I flow). A
flowing towards.
Affusion (Lat. ad, to ; fundo, I pour).
A pouring on.
After-damp. A gas emitted in coal-
mines, very fatal to life ; choke-
damp or carbonic acid.
Ag'axnous (Gr. a, a, not ; yaftos, ga-
mos, marriage). A term applied
to cryptogamic plants, or those
which appear to have no distinction
of sexes.
Agas'tric (Gr. a, a, not; yao-rrip,
gaster, a stomach). Without a
stomach or intestines.
Agglomerate (Lat. ad, to; glomus,
a roll of yarn or thread). To col-
lect together like thread on a ball.
Agglu'tinant (Lat. ad, to; gluten,
glue) . Fastening together like glue.
Agglu'tinate (Lat. ad, to; gluten,
glue). To fasten together like glue.
Ag'gregate (Lat. ad, to ; grex, a
herd). To collect together into a
mass ; collected together.
Aggregation (Lat. ad, to; grex, a
herd). A collection ; the act of
collecting together into a mass.
Agonic (Gr. d, a, not ; ya via, gonia,
an angle). Without an angle : ap-
plied to two lines on the surface of
GLOSSARY.
the earth in which there is no decli-
nation of the magnetic needle from
the meridian.
Agra'rian (Lat. ager, a field). Rela-
ting to lands.
Agriculture (Lat. ager, a field ; colo.
I cultivate). The science of culti-
vating the ground.
Aiguille (Fr. a needle). In physical
geography, applied to the sharp
needle-like points of lofty moun-
tains.
Air-bladder. A bladder containing
air ; generally applied to a bag in
the interior of fishes, capable of
being filled with air — a rudimen-
tary lung.
Air-cell. A cell or cavity containing
air.
Air-pump. An instrument for with-
drawing air from a vessel.
Air-sac. A receptacle for holding air.
Ak'era (Gr. a, a, not ; itepas, Tceras,
a horn). A family of mollusca
without horns or feelers.
Ala (Lat.) A wing, or a projection
like a wing.
Alar (Lat. ala, a wing). Belonging
to a wing.
Alate (Lat. ala, a wing). Having
wings.
Albi'no (Lat. albus, white). A person
or animal in whom the natural co-
louring matter of the skin, hair,
and eyes, is absent.
Albugin'ea (Lat. albugo, a white spot
in the eye). The white appearance
in front of the eye, formed by the
expanded tendons of the muscles
which move the organ.
Albugin'eous (Lat. albugo, a white
spot in the eye). Belonging to or
resembling the white of the eye.
Albu'men (Lat. albus,^ white). A sub-
stance found in animals and vege-
tables, of which the white of egg is
an example.
Albuminip'arous (Lat. albumen, the
white of egg ; pario, I produce).
Producing or secreting albumen.
Albu'minoid (Albumen ; Gr. elSos,
eidos, form). Resembling albumen.
Albu'minous (Lat. albumen, the white
of egg). Belonging to or containing
albumen.
Albur'num (Lat. albus, white). The
softer wood or sap-wood, between
the bark and the heart-wood.
ATchemist (Arabic, al, the ; Jcimia,
secret ; or Gr. xe<ai chen, I pour). A
person who practises alchemy.
Al'chemy (Arab, al, the ; Jcimia, se-
cret ; or Gr. x€W» c^f"» I pour).
The pretended science of changing
other metals into gold, &c.
Al'cohol (Arab, al, the ; Jcohol). A
fluid body produced by distillation
from fermented spirits, in which it
has been formed from sugar.
Alcoholism (Alcohol). A diseased
state, arising from the excessive
use of alcoholic liquors.
Alcohom/eter (Alcohol; Gr. pcrpov,
metron, a measure). An instru-
ment for determining the strength
of spirits by indicating the per-
centage of pure alcohol.
Alem'bic (Arab, al, the ; ambiJc, a
chemical vessel). A vessel used ia
distillation.
Algae ( Lat. afya, sea- weed). An order
of cryptogamous plants, including
sea- weeds.
Al'gebra (Arab, al, the ; gabar or
chabar, to reduce parts to a whole).
A method of computation in which
signs (usually the letters of the al-
phabet) represent quantities.
Algebraical (Algebra). Pertaining
to or performed by means of Algebra.
Al'gia (Gr. dtyos, algos, pain). Used
as the ending of a word, denotes pain
in the part spoken of.
Al'gide (Lat. al'geo, I am cold). Ac-
companied by great coldness ; ap-
plied to diseases, such as fevers and
cholera.
Aliena'tion (Lat. alienus, belonging
to another ; foreign). A transfer-
ring to another ; in medicine, in-
sanity.
A'lienist (Fr.alie'ne", insane). Relating
to insanity : applied to physicians
who specially study insanity.
Aliform (Lat. ala, a wing ; forma,
shape). Shaped like a wing.
Al'iment (Lat. alo, I nourish). Food
or nourishment.
Alimentary (Lat. alot I nourish).
Belonging to food.
GLOSSARY.
Alimenta'tion (Lat. alo, I nourish).
The act of receiving or imparting
food.
Aliquot (Lat. aliquot, some certain).
A part which, multiplied by any
entire number, exactly makes up a
given whole.
Alisphe'noid (Lat. ala, a wing ;
sphenoid). A term applied to the
part of the skull in fishes which
corresponds to the alae or wings of
the sphenoid bone.
Alkales'cent (A Ikali). Having a ten-
dency to be or to become alkaline.
Al'kali (Arab.). A substance hav-
ing the property of changing vege-
table blues to red, and turmeric
and rhubarb to brown, and of
neutralising acids.
Alkalig'enous (Alkali; Gr. -yej/i/aw,
gennao, I produce). Producing al-
kali.
Alkalim/eter (Alkali; Gr. perpov,
metron, a measure). A graduated
measure used by chemists in pro-
cesses for ascertaining the amount
of alkali in any substance.
Alkalim'etry (Alkali; Gr. pfTpov.
metron, a measure). The process
by which the quantity of alkali in
any substance is measured.
Alkaline (Alkali). Having the pro-
perties of or containing an alkali.
Alkalinity (Alkali). The condition
produced by an alkali.
Al'kaloid (Alkali; Gr. si'Sos, eidos,
form). An organic body consisting
of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and
oxygen, having the general pro-
perties of an alkali.
Allan' toid (Allantois). A term ap-
plied to the vertebrate animals
of which the foetus is provided with
an allantois ; including mammals,
birds, and reptiles.
Allan' tois (Gr. oAAos, alias, a sausage;
et'Sos, eidos, form). One of the
membranes which invest the foetus.
Allia'ceous (Lat. allium, garlic). Be-
longing to or resembling garlic.
Alliga'tion (Lat. ad, to; ligo, I bind).
A tying together ; a rule in arith-
metic for finding the average price
of a compound of different sub-
stances.
Allophyrian (Gr. a\\os, olios, ano-
ther ; <pv\ri, phule, a tribe). A
term applied to the races supposed
to have inhabited Europe before
the passage into it of the Asian
nations.
Allotrop'ic (Gr. d\\os, allos, another ;
rpeirw, trepo, I turn). Having the
property of existing in two or more
forms with different physical pro-
perties, the composition remaining
the same.
Alloy (Lat. ad, to ; ligo, I bind). A
compound of two or more metals.
Allu'vial (Lat. allu'vies, a muddy
stream). Produced by deposit of
mud, &c., washed down by water.
Allu'vium (Lat. ad, to ; lavo, I wash).
The soil or land formed of matter
washed together by the ordinary
operations of water.
Alope'cia (Gr. a\uv^, alopex, a
fox). Loss of hair : foxes have
been said to be subject to it.
Alt-az'imuth. A term applied to an
astronomical instrument for ob-
serving both the altitude and
azimuth.
Alterative (Lat. alter, another). A
medicine which gradually produces
a change in the constitution.
Altern'ate (Lat. alternus, belonging
to one another). Being by turns ;
in botany, applied to branches and
leaves which rise on opposite sides
alternately; in geometry, to the
internal angles made by a straight
line cutting two parallel lines, and
lying on opposite sides of the cut-
ting line.
Alternate generation. A form of
reproduction in which the young do
not resemble the parent but the
grand-parent.
Altitude (Lat. altus, high). Height;
in astronomy, applied to the real
or apparent height of a heavenly
body from the horizon ; in geo-
metry, the distance of the vertex
or summit from the base.
A'lula (Lat. ala, a wing). A little
wing.
Aluminif'erous (Lat. alumen, alum;
fero, I bear). Producing alum.
Alve'olar (Lat. alveolus, a socket).
8
GLOSSARY.
Belonging to the sockets in which
the teeth are fixed ; containing cells
or pits.
Alve'olus (Lat.) A cell or socket ; in
anatomy, the socket of a tooth ; the
minute depressions in the nmcous
membrane of the stomach are also
called alveoli.
AT vine (Lat. alvus, the belly). Be-
longing to the bowels.
Amal'gam (Gr. /j-aXaa-a-w, malas'sd, I
soften). A compound of mercury
with another metal.
Amalgamation. A process by which
silver ore is purified by mixture
with mercury; a blending.
Amauro'sis (Gr. a/uavpos, amauros,
dark). Blindness from loss of power
in the nervous system of the eye to
receive or transmit the impression
of light.
Amblyg'onous (Gr. a/j.&\vs, amblus,
obtuse; yuvia, gdnia, an angle).
Having an obtuse angle.
Amblyo'pia (Gr. a/u.fi\vs, amblus,
dim ; cty, ops, the eye). Amaurosis
in a milder degree.
Ambula'cra (Lat. am'bulo, I walk).
The perforated plates in the shell of
echinoderms.
Am'bulance (Lat. am'bulo, I walk).
A moveable hospital attached to an
army in the field.
Anfbulatory (Lat. am'bulo, I walk).
Made for walking.
Amenta'ceous (Amentum). Having
flowers arranged in amenta or cat-
kins.
Amen'tia (Lat. a, from or without ;
mens, the mind). Want of intel-
lect; idiocy.
Amen'tum (Lat., a thong). In botany,
a form of inflorescence, resembling
a spike.
Ammoni'acal (Ammonia, the volatile
alkali). Pertaining to, or contain-
ing ammonia.
Am'monite (Ammon, one of the
titles of Jupiter, under which his
statue was represented with ram's
horns). A fossil shell of a cephal-
opod, of a spiral form.
Am'nion (Gr. dfjLviov, amnion, a bowl).
One of the membranes surrounding
the foetus ; in botany, a thin sub-
stance in which the embryo of a
plant is suspended when it first
appears.
Amniot'ic (Amnion). Belonging to
the amnion.
Amorphous (Gr. a, a, not ; /J.op(pTj,
morphe, form). Without regular
form ; shapeless.
Amorphozo'a (Gr. a, a, not ; fj-opcprj,
morphe, form ; CWOI/> zuon, an ani-
mal). Animals without definite
shape : applied to sponges and their
allies.
Amphi (Gr. apQis, amphis, on both
sides ; or, a/jupca, ampho, both). A
prefix signifying the co-existence of
two things or properties; some-
times signifying around (from dfj.(pi,
amphi, around).
Amphiarthro'sis (Gr. d^is, amphis,
on both sides ; apOpov, arthron, a
joint). A form of joint which has
the properties of two others, named
diarthrosis and synarthrosis, and
allows slight motion.
Amphibich'nites (Amphib'ia, animals
living both on land and in water ;
Gr. Ixvos, ichnos, a footstep). Fossil
footprints of amphibious reptiles.
Amphibious (Gr. d,u(f>is, amphis, on
both sides; &ios,bios, life). Liv-
ing both on land and in water.
Ani'phibrach (Gr. d/j.<pis, amphis, on
both sides ; fipaxvs, brachus, short).
In versification, a foot consisting of
two short syllables with a long one
between.
Amphicoe'lia (Gr. d^is, amphis, on
both sides ; KOI\OS, koilos, hollow).
A term applied to a sub-order of
crocodiles which have the vertebral
bones hollowed at both ends.
Am'phipods (Gr. d/j.<f)is, amphis, on
both sides ; irovs, pous, a foot). An
order of Crustacea having feet for
both walking and swimming.
Amphis'eians (Gr. a/^s, amphis, on
both sides ; <r/«a, skia, a shadow).
The inhabitants of the tropics, whose
shadows are thrown to the north in
one part of the year and to the
south in the other.
Amphit'ropous (Gr. duQis. amphis, on
both sides ; rpeiru, trepo, I turn).
In botany, applied to ovules or
GLOSSARY.
seeds which are attached by the
middle.
Amphoric (Lat. amphora, a pitcher).
Belonging to a pitcher ; in medi-
cine, applied to a sound resembling
that produced by speaking into an
empty pitcher.
Ample x'icaul (Lat. amplexor, I em-
brace ; caulis, a stem). Embra-
cing or surrounding a stem.
Amplitude (Lat. amplus, large). Size,
extent.
Ampulla (Lat. a pitcher). In botany,
applied to a leaf in which the petiole
is dilated and hollowed out in the
shape of a hollow vessel, open at
the upper end ; in anatomy, to the
diluted part of the membranous
semicircular canals in the ear.
Amputation (Lat. amputo, I cut or
lop off). A cutting off a limb, or
some part of the body.
Amy'elous (Gr. a, a, not; uve\os,
mu'elos, marrow). Without a spinal
cord.
Amyg'daloid (Lat. amyg'dala, an al-
mond ; Gr. el8os,eidos, form). Like
an almond : applied in geology to
igneous rocks containing small al-
mond-shaped cavities filled with
some mineral of a different nature
from the mass of the rock.
Amyla'ceous (Lat. amylum, starch,
from Gr. d, a, not ; p.v\r], mule, a
mill). Belonging to or containing
starch.
Ani'yloid (Lat. amylum, starch ; Gr.
et'Sos, eidos, shape). Resembling
starch.
Anaeh'ronism (Gr. ava, ana, implying
inversion ; XPOVOS) chronos, time).
An error in stating dates.
Anae'mia (Gr. d, a, not; a!/j.a, haima,
blood). Want of blood.
Anae'mic (Gr. d, a, not; alpa, haima,
blood). Bloodless ; having a very
insufficient quantity of blood.
An8esthe'sia(Gr. d, a, not ; alo-eavouai,
aisthan'omai, I feel). Loss of feel-
ing or sensation.'
Anaesthetic (Gr. d, a, not ; alardavo/j-ai,
aisthan'omai, I feel). Producing loss
of feeling or sensation.
A'nal (Lat. anus, the excretory ori-
fice). Belonging to or like the
anus ; applied to certain fins in
fishes, from their position.
Analep'tic (Gr. ava\au0av(a, analam'-
band, I take up or restore). Re-
storing health and strength.
Anallan'toid (Gr. a, a, not;allaritois).
A term applied to the vertebrate
animals, of which the foetus is not
provided with an allantois, — in-
cluding batrachians and fishes.
Analogous (Gr. ava, ana, with ;
Aoyos, logos, ratio). Having a
degree of similarity, but not iden-
tical ; applied to parts which per-
form a similar function, but are
not identical in structure.
An'alogue. That which bears a great
resemblance to something else ; a
part or organ in an animal which,
though anatomically different, has
the same function as another part
or organ in a different animal.
Anal'ogy (Gr. ava\oyia). An agree-
ment in some characters, not in all.
An'alyse (Gr. ava, ana, back ; Auo>,
luo, I loosen). To separate any-
thing into the parts or elements of
which it is composed.
Anal'ysis (Gr. ava, ana, back ; Auw,
luo, I loosen). Separation of any-
thing into its component parts or
elements.
Analytical (Analysis). Pertaining
to or performed by analysis.
Anamnes'tic (Gr. ava, ana, back ;
fj.vaojj.ai, mna'omai, I remember).
Calling to remembrance.
An'apsest (Gr. ava, ana, back ; TTCUW,
paid, I strike). In vwsification, a
foot consisting of three syllables,
the first two short, the last long.
Anasar'ca (Gr. dva,, ana, through;
<rap£, sarx, flesh). Dropsy of the
parts lying beneath the skin.
Anas'tomose (Gr. dva, ana, through ;
ffro/j-a, stoma, a mouth). To unite
as if by open mouths, as blood-
Anastomo'sis (Gr. dva, ana, through ;
<TTOfj.a, stoma, a mouth). A com-
munication as if by mouths.
Anat'omy (Gr. dva, ana, apart ;
reuvca, temno, I cut). The science
which teaches the structure of ani-
mals and plants, as learned by dis-
10
GLOSSARY.
section. Vegetable anatomy teaches
the structure of plants ; human
anatomy, that of man ; compara-
tive anatomy, that of all animals,
with the object of comparing them
with each other ; microscopic ana-
tomy teaches the appearances of
structures as seen under the micro-
scope ; pathological anatomy, the
changes in position and appearance
produced by disease ; surgical ana-
tomy describes regions of the body
in reference to surgical operations.
Anat'ropous (Gr. dva, ana, back ;
rpcirw, trepo, I turn). In botany,
applied to a seed or ovule which is
curved down and grown to the
lower half.
Ancliylo'sis(more properly Ancylosis ;
Grr. dyKvXfw, ankv!leo, I bend). An
irnmoveable state of a joint, from
union of the surfaces which should
move on each other.
Ancone'us (Grr. ayKcav, ankon, the
elbow). A name applied to a
muscle situated over the elbow.
Anco'noid (Grr. ayicuv, ankon, an
elbow ; ei'Sos, eidos, shape). Like
an elbow.
Androgynous (Or. av-r^p, arior, a man ;
yvvi], gune, a female). Having
two sexes : applied to plants of
which some flowers have stamens
only, and others pistils only, on the
same plant.
Anelec'trode (Grr. wo, ana, up ;
electricity; 65os, hodos, a way).
The positive pole of a galvanic
battery.
Anella'ta (Lat. annellus, a little ring).
See Annulata.
Anemog'raphy (Grr. dvepos, an'emos,
wind ; ypatpu, grapho, I write). A
description of the winds.
Anemol'ogy (Gfr. dv^os, an'emos,
wind ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The
doctrine of winds.
Anemom'eter (Gr. dve/j-os, an'emos,
wind ; perpov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
direction and force of wind.
Anem'oscope (Gr. dvefios, an'emos,
wind ; (TKo-rrew, slcopeo, I look).
An instrument for showing the
direction of the wind.
Anencephal'ic (Gr. d, a, not ; fy/cc-
q>a\ov, enkeph'alon, the contents of
the skull). Without brain.
Anen'terous (Gr. a, a, not ; evrepov,
en'teron, an intestine). Without in-
testines.
An'eroid (Gr. d, a, not ; or?p, aer, air ;
et'Sos, eidos, form). Without air :
applied to a peculiar kind of baro-
meter, consisting of a small box
from which air is exhausted.
An'eurism (Gr. dva, ana, through ;
fiipww, euru'nd, I widen). A dis-
eased state of an artery, in which
it is widened at any part (generally
from injury) so as to form a pouch
or bag.
Aneuris'mal ( Aneurism). Pertaining
to an aneurism.
Anfractuos'ity (Anfractuous). A
turning or winding ; in anatomy,
applied to the windings on the sur-
face of the brain.
Anfrac'tuous (Lat. anfracftus, a wind-
ing). Winding ; in botany, applied
to the lobes of an anther which are
folded back on themselves, and
doubled and bent, as in the cu-
cumber.
Angien'chyma (Gr. 077640*', angei'on,
a vessel ; eyxv/*a, en'chuma, any
thing poured in). The vascular
tissue of plants.
Angi'na (Gr. dyxu, ancho, I strangle).
Quinsey ; a choking.
Angiocar'pous (Gr. 0776*01', angei'on,
a vessel ; Kapiros, Tcarpos, a fruit).
In botany, applied to seed-vessels
inclosed in a case which does not form
part of themselves, as the filbert.
Angiol'ogy (Gr. 0776101', angei'on, a
vessel ; Ao7os, logos, discourse). A
description of blood-vessels.
Angiomonosper/mons (Gr. o^cio^,
angei'on, a vessel ; novas, monos,
single ; ffTrep/jut, sperma, a seed).
Having one seed only in a pod.
Angiosper'mous (Gr.oYyeioi', angei'on,
a vessel ; o-wep/ia, sperma, a seed).
Applied to plants the seeds of which
are enclosed in a vessel.
Angle of contact. The angle which a
circle, or other curve, makes with
a tangent at the point of contact.
Angle of depression, The angle at
GLOSSARY.
11
which a straight line drawn from
the eye to any object dips below
the horizon.
Angle of direction. In mechanics,
the angle contained by the lines of
direction of two forces tending to
the same point.
Angle of elevation. In trigonometry,
the angle formed by two straight
lines drawn in the same vertical
plane from the observer's eye, one
to the top of the object, the other
parallel to the horizon.
Angle of incidence. The angle which
a body, or a ray of light, forms at
the surface on which it falls with
a perpendicular to that surface.
Angle of inclination. The mutual
approach of two bodies, so as to
make an angle where their lines of
direction meet.
Angle of polarization. In optics, the
angle of incidence of a reflecting
surface which, added to the cor-
responding angle of refraction, sup-
posing the ray to enter the medium,
would make up a right angle, or
90 degrees.
Angle of position. In astronomy, the
angle contained by two great circles
passing through the earth, one per-
pendicular to the plane of the
ecliptic, the other to that of the
equator.
Angle of reflection. The angle which
a body or a ray of light rebounding
from a surface makes with a per-
pendicular to that surface.
Angle of refraction. In optics, the
angle which a ray of light passing
from one medium to another makes
with a perpendicular drawn through
the line of incidence.
Angle, solid. An angle made by
more than two plane angles meeting
in a point, and not lying in the
same plane.
Angle, spherical. An angle on the
surface of a sphere, contained within
the arcs of two intersecting cir-
cles.
Angle, visual. In optics, the angle
formed in the centre of the eye by
lines drawn from the extremities of
an object.
An'gular {Lat. an'gulus, a corner).
Having or relating to angles.
An'gulate (Lat. an'gulus, an angle).
Having an angular shape.
Anhelation (Lat. anhelo, I breathe
short). Short breathing ; pant-
ing.
Anhy'drous (Gr. d, a, not; vtiup,
hudor, water). Free from water;
without water of crystallization.
Animal (Lat. anima, life, breath). A
body having life, sensation, and vo-
luntary motion.
Animarcule (Lat. animal, an animal;
ule, signifying smallness). An ani-
mal of very small size.
Animal heat. The warmth which
animals possess in themselves.
Animalisa'tion (Lat. animal, an ani-
mal). The art of imparting the
properties belonging to an animal,
or to animal structures ; a peopling
with animals.
An'ion (Gr. dva, up ; Iwv, ion, going).
That substance which passes to the
anode in electrolysis.
Anneal (Saxon on, on ; celan, to
burn). To heat glass, &c., for
the purpose of rendering it less
brittle.
Annual (Lat. annus, a year). Oc-
curring every year.
An'nelids (Lat. annel'lus, a little ring ;
Gr. eiSos, eidos, form). A class of
invertebrate animals, so called be-
cause apparently composed of rings,
including earth-worms and leeches.
An'nular (Lat. annulus, a ring).
Shaped like a ring.
Annula'ta (Lat. annulus, a ring).
Having rings : applied to a division
of the animal kingdom, including
invertebrates having the body ar-
ranged in rings.
An' ode (Gr. ava, ana, up ; &$os, hod'os,
a way). The way by which elec-
tricity enters substances.
An'odyne (Gr. o, a, not ; oSwrrj, odu'ne,
pain). Relieving pain.
Anom'alous (Gr. d, a, not ; 6fta\os,
hom'aloSy level, or equal). De-
parting from a general rule ;
irregular.
Anom'aly (Gr. a, a, not ; <5,uaAos,
hom'alos, level or equal). Irregu-
12
GLOSSARY.
larity ; deviation from an ordinary
law or type ; in astronomy, the
angle formed by a line drawn from
the sun to the place of a planet,
with the greater axis of the planet's
orbit.
Anomodon'tia (Gr. avofj.os, an'omos,
irregular ; oSovs, odous, a tooth).
An extinct order of reptiles, with
teeth wanting, or in various irregular
forms.
Anomou'ra (Gr. dpo/uo?, an'omos, irre-
gular ; ovpa, oura, a tail). A
section of decapodous or ten-footed
crustaceans, having tails of interme-
diate length between the long-tailed
and short-tailed, as the hermit crab.
Anoplothe'rium (Gr. d, a, not ; OTT\OV,
hoplon, a weapon ; dyptov, therion,
a beast). A fossil pachydermatous
animal, having no evident organs
of defence.
Anoplu'res (Gr. d, a, not ; 6^X0^,
hoplon, a weapon ; ovpa, oura, a
tail). An order of wingless and
stliigless insects, living as parasites
on other animals.
Anorexia (Gr. a, a, not; opefrs,
orexis, desire). Loss of appetite
for food.
Anor'mal (Lat. a from ; norma, a
rule). See Abnormal.
Anou'rous (Gr. d, a, not ; ovpa, oura,
a tail). Without a tail.
An'serine (Lat. anser, a goose). Be-
longing to or resembling a goose.
Antac'id (Gr. avn, anti, against ;
add}. Opposed to acids ; counter-
acting their effects.
Antee. In architecture, the pier-
formed ends of the side-walls of
temples, when they are prolonged
beyond the face of the walls ; pilas-
ters standing opposite a column.
Antagonism (Gr. avn, anti, against ;
aytavi&fj.ai, agoni'zomai, I contend).
Active opposition.
Antagonistic (Gr. dvn, anti, against;
dywi&iJ.a.i, agoni'zomai, I contend).
In direct or active opposition to.
Antarctic (Gr. dvn, anti, against or
opposite ; dpKros, arktos, the north
pole). Relating to the south pole.
Ante. A Latin preposition used in
composition, signifying before.
Antece'dent (Lat. ante, before ; cedo,
I go). Going before.
Ante'cian (Gr. avn, anti, opposite;
oi/cetv, oikeo, I dwell). In geo~
graphy, applied to the inhabitants
of the earth, under the same meri-
dian of longitude, but at equal dis-
tances on opposite sides of the
equator.
Antefix'ae (Lat. ante, before ; fingo,
I fix). In architecture, upright
ornamental blocks placed at inter-
vals on the cornice along the sides
of a roof ; also heads of animals
as water-spouts below the eaves of
temples.
Anteflex'ion (Lat. ante, before ; flecto,
I bend). A bending forwards.
Antemu'ral (Lat. ante, before; murus,
a wall). In architecture, the out-
ward wall of a castle.
Anten'nae (Lat. anten'na, a sail-yard).
Filaments, apparently organs of
touch, projecting from the heads of
insects and Crustacea.
Antepenult' (Lat. ante, before ; pene,
almost ; ul'timus, last). The last
syllable but two.
Antever'sion (Lat. ante, before ; verto,
I turn). A turning forwards.
Anthe'lion (Gr. avn, anti, opposite;
f)\ios,helios,ihe sun). A mock-sun.
Anth'elix (Gr. dvn, anti, opposite ;
eAi|, helix, a spiral). A part of
the external human ear, before or
rather within the helix.
Anthelmin'tic (Gr. dvn, anti, against ;
eA/zti/s, helmins, a worm). Ca-
pable of destroying or removing the
worms which inhabit the animal
body.
Anther (Gr. dvOos, anthos, a flower).
The top of the stamen, or male part
of a flower, containing the pollen
or fertilising dust. ,
Antherid'ium (Anther). A structure
in some flowerless plants, supposed
to be the analogue of an anther.
Anthocar'pous (Gr. av6os, anthos, a
flower ; Kapiros, karpos, a fruit).
In botany, a term applied to fruits
which are formed of masses of in-
florescence in a state of cohesion,
as the fir-cone and pine-apple.
Anthocy'anine (Gr. w6os, anthos, a
GLOSSARY.
13
flower ; KVO.VOS, ku'anos, blue).
Blue colouring matter of plants.
Anth'olites (Gr. dvQos, anthos, a
flower ; \i6os, lithos, a stone). The
fossil impressions of flowers.
Anthology (Gr. avdos, anthos, a
flower ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A
description of flowers.
Anthoxan/thine (Gr. avdos, anthos, a
flower ; £av0os, xanthos, yellow).
Yellow colouring matter of plants.
Anthozo'a (Gr. avQos, anthos, a flower ;
fyov, zoon, an animal). Animal
flowers ; the class of polypes in-
cluding the actinia and allied
species, which resemble flowers.
Anth'racite (Gr. dv8pa£, anthrax, a
coal). A peculiar shining kind of coal.
Anthracothe'rium (Gr. avQpaj-, an-
thrax, coal ; 6r)piov, therion, a
beast). A fossil pachydermatous
animal found in the coal-formation.
Anthro'poid(Gr. avOpuwos, anthropos,
a man, i.e. human being; et'Sos,
eidos, form). Resembling man.
Anthropol'ogy (Gr. avepwTros, an-
thropos, a man ; \oyos, logos, dis-
course). A description of the human
body or of the human species.
Anthropomorphous (Gr. ttv8pcoiro?,
anthropos, a man ; /nop^rj, morphe,
form). Resembling man.
Anthropoph'agous (Gr. avOpcairos,
anthropos, a man ; <pay~a>, phayo,
I eat). Eating men ; cannibal.
Anthropos'ophy (Gr. avdpcairos, an-
thropos, a man ; ffofyia, soph'ia,
wisdom). The knowledge of the
nature of man.
Anti (Gr. avn, anti). A Greek pre-
position used in composition, signi-
fying against.
Antiarthrit'ic (Gr. dvri, anti, against;
apQpiris, arthritis, gout). Curing
gout.
Antiasthmat'ic (Gr. avn, anti,
against ; asthma). Curing or pre-
venting asthma.
Antibra'chial(Lat. antibra'chium, the
forearm). Belonging to the fore-
arm.
Antibra'chium (Lat.). The forearm,
from the elbow to the wrist.
Anticli'nal (Gr. avn, anti, against ;
K\IVW, klino, I bend). Inclining in
opposite directions, like the ridge of
a house.
An'tidote (Gr. avn, anti, against ;
StSw/ij, didiimi, I give). A remedy
to counteract poisons or anything
noxious.
Antife'brile (Gr. O.VTI, anti, against ;
Lat. febris, fever). Removing
fever.
Antilith'ic (Gr. O.VTL, anti, against ;
Ai0oy, lithos, a stone). Prevent-
ing the formation of calculi.
Antipathy (Gr. dvri, anti, against ;
iraQos, pathos, suffering or passion).
A strong dislike or repugnance.
Antiperiod'ic (Gr. dvn, anti, against;
periodic). Preventing or curing
diseases which recur at regular
periods, as ague.
AntiperistaVtic (Gr. dvri, anti,
against; irepi, peri, around; (TreAAw,
stello, I send). A term applied to
an unnatural or reversed action of
the alimentary canal.
Antiphlogistic (Gr. dvri, anti,
against ; <£Ao£, phlox, flame).
Diminishing inflammation.
Antip'odes (Gr. avri, anti, against ;
TTOU?, pous, a foot). The inhab-
itants of the opposite side of the
globe, whose feet are, as it were,
applied against ours.
Antis'cians (Gr. dvri, anti, against ;
ffKia, skia, a shadow). The in-
habitants of the earth on different
sides of the equator, whose shadows
at noon are cast in contrary direc-
tions.
Antiscorbu/tic (Gr. dvri, anti, against;
Lat. scorbiltuS) scurvy). Prevent-
ing or curing scurvy.
Antisep'tic (Gr. dvri, anti, against ;
(TTjTTw, sepo, I make putrid). Pre-
venting putrefaction.
Antispasmod'ic (Gr. dvri, anti, against;
TTraoa, spao, I draw). Preventing
spasms or convulsions.
Antithesis (Gr. dvri, anti, against ;
riQriiJ.i, tithemi, I place). Opposi-
tion or contrast, especially of words
or ideas.
Antit'ragus (Gr. avn, anti, opposite ;
tragus). A projecting part of the
outer ear opposite the tragus.
Antit'ropous (Gr. dvri, anti, opposite;
14
GLOSSARY.
, trepo, I turn). In
applied to the position of the embryo
in a seed in which the nucleus is
erect, the embryo being consequently
inverted.
Ant'lia (Gr. dvrXia, ant'lia, a baling-
out). The spiral apparatus by which
butterflies and other insects pump
up the juices of plants.
Ant'orbital (Lat. ante, before; orbit).
In front of the orbits.
A'orist (Gr. o, a, not ; <5pi£w, hori'zo, I
limit or define). In grammar, a
tense which expresses past action
without reference to duration or time.
Antrum (Lat. a cave). In anatomy,
a term used to designate certain
cavities of the body.
Aorta (Gr. deipw, aei'ro, I take up or
carry). The great vessel which,
arising from the left ventricle of
the heart, carries the blood to all
parts of the body.
Aor'tic (Gr. dopr-rj, aorte, the aorta).
Belonging to the aorta.
Aorti'tis (Lat. aorta ; itis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of
the aorta.
Ape'rient (Lat. aperio, I open). Open-
ing; laxative.
Ap'erture (Lat. aperio, I open). An
opening; in geometry, the space
between two straight lines forming
an angle ; in optics, the hole next
the object-glass of a telescope or
microscope through which the light
enters the instrument.
Apet'alous (Gr. o, a, not ; ireTaXov,
pet'alon, a flower-leaf or petal).
Having no distinction of sepals and
petals.
Apex (Lat.). The top or highest
point of anything.
Aphae'resis (Gr. OTTO, apo, from ;
alpeu, haired, I take). In gram-
mar, the taking a letter er syllable
from the beginning of a word.
Aphanip'tera (Gr. d, a, not ; fyaivw,
2)haino, I show ; Trrepov, pteron, a
wing). An order of insects with
rudimentary wings only, as the flea.
Aphe'lion (Gr. OTTO, apo, from ; faios,
helios, the sun). The point in the
orbit of a planet which is most dis-
tant from the sun.
Aphlogis'tic (Gr. d, a, not ; <t>\oyifa,
phlogizo, I set on fire). Flameless;
burning without flame.
Apho'nia (Gr. d, a, not; (pcovrj, phone,
voice). Loss of voice.
Aph'orism (Gr. OTTO, apo, from ; opifa,
hori'zo, I limit). A principle or
precept expressed in a few words.
Aphthae (Gr. OTTTW, hapto, I fasten
upon). Small white ulcers on the
iuside of the mouth.
Aphyllous (Gr. d, a, not; $v\\ov,
phullon, a leaf). Leafless.
Apical (Lat. apex, a top). Belonging
to the top of a conical body.
Aplanat'ic (Gr. d, a, not; ir\avao/j.at,
plana'omai, I wander).' Opposed
to wandering ; applied to lenses or
combinations of lenses which cor-
rect the effects of spherical aberra-
tion of light.
Aplas'tie (Gr. d, a, not; 7rAa<r<rw,
plasso, I form). Incapable of being
moulded or organised.
Apnoe'a (Gr. d, a, not ; irix-w, pned, I
breath e). Loss of breath ; suffocation.
Ap'o (Gr. diro, apo). A Greek pre-
position in compound words, signi-
fying from.
Apocarpous (Gr. OTTO, apo, from;
Kapiros, Tcarpos, fruit). Applied to
flo wers and fruits in which the carpels
are separate or only partially united.
Ap'odal (Gr. d, a, not ; irovs, pous, a
foot). Without feet. Apodal fishes
have no ventral fins, which are the
anologues of feet.
Ap'ogee (Gr. OTTO, apo, from ; 717, ge,
the earth). The point in the orbit
of a planet which is most distant
from the earth or the moon.
Aponeuro'sis (Gr. OTTO, apo, from ;
vtvpov, neuron, a string or tendon).
The membranous spreading out of
a tendon.
Apoph'ysis (Gr. diro, apo, from ; Qvw,
phuo, I grow). A prominent eleva-
tion from the surface of a bone.
Apoplec'tic (Gr. diro, apo, from ;
Tr\i]<T<T(a, plesso, I strike). Rela-
ting to apoplexy.
Ap'oplexy (Gr. diro, apo, from;
ir\Tj<7(T(a, plesso, I strike). A dis-
ease in which consciousness of the
power of voluntary motion is
GLOSSARY.
15
abolished, from injury within the
brain.
Apparatus (Lat. ad, to ; paro, I
make). An instrument or organ
for the performance of any operation
or function.
Ap'plicate (Lat. ad, to ; plico, I fold).
In geometry, a straight line drawn
across a curve so as to be bisected
by the diameter.
Ap'sides (Gr. airru, hapto, I touch).
The points in the path of the moon
or a planet when it is respectively
nearest to and most distant from
the earth.
Ap'terous (Gr. o, a, not ; irrepov,
pteron, a wing). Withou,, wings.
Ap'tote (Gr. d, a, not ; TTTUCTIS, ptusis,
case). In grammar, applied to
nouns which have no distinction of
cases.
Apyret'ic (Gr. d, a, not ; ™pe<r0-a>,
puresso, I have a fever). Without
fever.
Apyrez'ia (Gr. d, a, not ; irype<7<ra>,
puresso, I have a fever). Freedom
from fever.
Aqua fortis (Lat. strong water). A
name for nitric acid.
Aqua regia (Lat. royal water). A
mixture of nitric and hydrochloric
acids, used to dissolve gold.
Aqua vitae (Lat. water of life). A
name for strong spirits.
Aquat'ic (Lat. aqua, water). Belong-
ing to, or living or growing in water.
A'queous (Lat. aqua, water). Watery ;
consisting of or having the proper-
ties of water ; made with water.
Ar'able (Lat. aro, I plough). Capable
of being cultivated by the plough.
Arach'nida (Gr. dpaxvn, arachne, a
spider). A class of invertebrate
animals, including spiders, scor-
pions, and mites.
Arachnitis (Arachnoid; itis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of
the arachnoid membrane of the
brain.
Araeh'noid (Gr. apaxvn, arachne, a
spider or spider's web ; ciSos,
eidos, form). A thin membrane
covering the brain.
Ara'neiform (Lat. ara'neus, a spider ;
forma, shape). Resembling a spider.
Arbor (Lat. a tree). In mechanics,
the part of a machine which sus-
tains the rest ; an axis or spindle.
Arbor vitse (Lat. tree of life). In
anatomy, a tree-like appearance of
the brain-substance, seen when the
cerebellum is cut transversely.
Arbores'cent (Lat. arbor, a tree). Re-
sembling a tree ; becoming woody.
Arc (Lat. arcus, a bow). A part of
the circumference of a circle or of
a curved line.
Arca'num (Lat. area, a chest). A
secret.
Arch (Gr. dpxn, arche, the beginning
or head). A prefix denoting emi-
nence.
Archaeol'ogy (Gr. dpxaws, archaios,
ancient ; \oyos, logos, discourse).
The science which describes an-
tiquities.
Ar'chaism (Gr. dpxaios, archaios,
ancient). An ancient or disused
word or expression.
Archenceph'ala (Gr. apxos, archos,
chief; (yite<pa\os, enkeph'alos, the
brain). Chief-brained : a term
proposed by Professor Owen to de-
note the highest sub-class of the
mammalia, comprising only man,
from the superior development of
his brain.
Ar'chetype (Gr. apxn, arche, a begin-
ning ; rviros, tupos, a type). An
original pattern or model.
Archime'des' screw. An instrument
formed of a tube wound round a
cylinder in the form of a screw,
and used either for raising fluids
or for propelling through water.
Architecture (Gr. apxos, archos,
chief ; TCKTWV, tdkton, a builder).
The science of constructing houses,
bridges, and other buildings,
according to rule.
Architrave (Gr. apxos, archos, chief ;
Lat. trabs, a beam). The lowest
part of an entablature, being the
chief beam resting immediately on
the column.
Ar'ciform. (Lat. arcus, a bow ; forma,
shape). Like an arch.
Arctic (Gr. apKros, arktos, a bear, or
the north pole). Relating to the
north pole.
16
GLOSSARY.
Ar'cuate (Lat. arcus, a tow). Shaped
like a bow.
A'rea (Lat. an open space). A plain
surface ; in geometry, the super-
ficial contents of any figure.
Arena'ceous (Lat. arena, sand).
Sandy.
Are'nicole (Lat. arena, sand ; colo, I
inhabit). An animal which inhabits
sand.
Are'ola (Lat. area, an open space).
A small surface or space.
Are'olar (Areola). Containing little
spaces ; applied to the connect-
ing tissue of the body, which
forms a number of little spaces or
interstices.
Areom'eter (Gr. dpaios, araios, thin ;
fterpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the spe-
cific gravity of liquids.
Argentiferous (Lat. argen'tum, silver;
fero, I produce). Producing or con-
taining silver.
Argil (Gr. dpyos, argos, white). Gen-
erally clay ; technically, pure clay
or alumina.
Argilla'ceous (Lat. argil'la, white
clay). Consisting of argil or clay,
especially pure clay.
Aril. In botany, the expansion of
the funiculus or placenta round the
seed, as the mace of a nutmeg.
Aris'ta (Lat.). In botany, the beard
of corn and other grasses.
Arithmetical mean. The middle
term of three numbers in arithme-
tical progression.
Arithmetical progression. A series
of quantities increasing or decreas-
ing by the addition or subtraction of
the same number.
Arithmetical ratio. The difference
between any two terms in arithme-
tical progression.
Ar'mature (Lat. arma, arms). A sup-
ply of weapons ; applied, in physics,
to two pieces of soft iron fastened
to the poles of a magnet, and con-
nected at their ends by a third piece,
so as to increase its power.
ArmiTlary (Lat. armilla, a bracelet).
Like a bracelet ; generally applied
to an artificial sphere composed of
a number of circles of the mun-
dane sphere, placed in natural
order.
Arrag'onite. A mineral consisting of
carbonate of lime, with some car-
bonate of strontia.
Arrhi'zous (Gr. d, a, not ; pi fa rhiza,
a root). Without roots.
Arse'niate (Arsenic). A salt of arsenic
acid with a base.
Arsenic. In chemistry, applied to
an acid containing an equivalent
of metallic arsenic and five of oxy-
gen.
Arse'nious (Ar'senic). In chemistry,
applied to an acid containing an
equivalent of metallic arsenic and
three of oxygen ; the common
arsenic of the shops.
Ar'senite (Arsenic). A salt formed of
arsenious acid with a base.
Arte'rial (Artery). Belonging to
an artery or to arteries.
Arteri'tis (Lat. arteria, an artery ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of arteries.
Ar'tery (Gr. arip, aer, air; r-nptca,
tereo, I keep ; because originally
supposed to contain air). A vessel
or tube which conveys blood in a
direction from the heart to all parts
of the body.
Arte'sian (Lat. Artois, a province of
France). Artesian wells, supposed
to have been first made in Artois,
are perpendicular borings to a con-
siderable depth in the earth for
procuring water.
Arthrit'ic (Arthritis). Relating to
inflammation of the joints, or gout.
Arthritis (Gr. dpdpov, arthron, a
joint ; term, itis, inflammation).
Any inflammation of the joints ;
but specially applied to gout.
Arthro'dia (Gr. dp6poca, arthroo, I fit
by joints). A joint in which the
head of one bone is received into
the socket of another ; a ball-and-
socket joint.
Arthrodyn'ia (Gr. ap6pov, arthron, a
joint ; 6Suj/7j, odu'ne, pain). Pain
in the joints.
Arthropod' aria (Gr. dpGpov, arthron,
a joint ; irovs, pous, a foot). A
term applied to those invertebrate
animals which have jointed limbs,
GLOSSARY.
17
including insects, myriapods, arach-
nides, and Crustacea.
Artic'ular (Lat. artic'ulus, a joint).
Belonging to joints.
Articula'ta (Lat. artic'ulus, a joint).
A division of the animal kingdom,
including the invertebrates with
jointed bodies.
Artic'ulate (Lat. artic'ulus, a joint).
To join together ; jointed or having
joints.
Articula'tion (Lat. artic'ulus, a joint).
A connection by joint ; also speech,
because composed of sounds joined
together.
Artiodac'tyle (Gr. dprios, ar'tios, even,
SaKTvXos, daVtulos, a finger). Hav-
ing an even number of toes.
Aryte'noid (Gr. dpvraiva, arutai'na, a
pitcher; ct'Sos, eidos, shape).
Shaped like a pitcher ; applied to
two small cartilages at the top of
the larynx.
Asbes'tos (Gr. d, a, not ; <rfievvvfj.i,
sbennumi, I extinguish). A fibrous
variety of hornblende, capable of
resisting heat.
As'caris (Gr. dtntapifa, askarUzo, I
leap). A small intestinal worm.
Ascen'sion (Lat. ascen'do, I rise). A
rising ; in astronomy, right ascen-
sion denotes the distance of a
heavenly body from the point of the
spring equinox, measured on the
celestial equator.
A'scian (Gr. d, a, not ; arKia, skia, a
shadow). Having no shadow at
noon : applied to the inhabitants of
the torrid zone, who, at certain
times, have no shadow at noon.
Ascid'ian (Gr. d<TKos, askos, a leather
bottle; ei'Sos, eidos, form). Acepha-
lous or headless mollusca, shaped
like a leather bottle.
Aseid'ium (Gr. O.CTKOS, asJcos, a leather
bottle). In botany, a form of leaf
in which the stalk is hollowed out
and closed by the blade as a lid.
Asci'tes (Gr. daws, askos, a leather
bag). A collection of fluid in the
abdomen.
Asex'ual (Gr. a, a, not; Lat. sexus,
sex). Without distinct sexes.
Ashlar. In architecture, the facing of
square stones on the front of a
building; freestones roughly squared
in the quarry.
Asper'ity (Lat. asper, rough). Rough-
ness.
Asper'mous (Gr. d, a, not ; (nrcp/ut,
sperm,a, seed). Without seed.
Asphyx'ia (Gr. d, a, not ; vtyvfa,
sphuzo, I beat, as the pulse).
Originally, failure of the pulse ;
but now applied to the symptoms
of suffocation produced by an ac-
cumulation of carbonic acid in the
blood.
Assay (Fr. essayer, to try). To try
the quality of metals.
Assimila'tion (Lat. ad, to ; sim'ilis,
like). The process by which a sub-
stance or thing is rendered similar
in form and property to that with
which it comes into contact.
As'sonance (Lat. ad, to ; sonus,
sound). Resemblance in sound or
termination without making rhyme.
Astat'ic (Gr. a, a, not ; lcrTr)/j.i, his-
te'mi, I fix or make to stand). Not
moving ; applied to a magnetic
needle which is not affected by the
magnetism of the earth.
Asteracan'thus (Gr. dvr-rjp, aster, a
star ; dxavOa, akan'tha, a thorn).
A genus of fossil fin -spines of fishes,
having star-like tubercles on their
surface.
As'teroid (Gr. dffT-rjp, aster, a star ;
eiSos, eidos, form or likeness). A
name applied to the small planets
of the group which revolves be-
tween Mars and Jupiter ; also to
star-like echinoderms.
Asterophyl'lites (Gr. dffr-np, aster, a
star ; <pv\\ov, phullon, a leaf). In
geology, the fossil remains of some
plants found in the coal-measure,
lias, and oolite, having leaves ar-
ranged in star-like whorls.
Asthen'ia (Gr. d, a, not ; a-Qivos,
sthen'os, strength). Want of
strength.
Asthen'ic (Gr. d, a, not; <r6evos,
sthen'os, strength). Characterised
by want of strength.
j Astneno'pia (Gr. d, a, not; ffdevos,
sthen'os, strength ; on//, ops, the
eye). Weakness of vision.
Asthma (Gr. dca, ao, I blow). A difii-
o
18
GLOSSARY.
culty of breathing, occurring in par-
oxysms, with intervals of freedom.
Asthmatic (Gr. do-fyia, asthma). Be-
longing to, or having asthma.
As'tomous (Gr. d, a, not ; aro^a,
stoma, a mouth). Without a mouth.
Astrag'arus (Gr. a,<npaya.\os, astro! -
galos, an ankle-bone). The bone
of the foot which forms part of the
ankle-joint.
As'tral (Gr. da-rpov, astron, a star).
Belonging to. stars.
Astric'tion (Lat. ad, to ; stringo, I
bind). The act of binding.
Astrin'gent (Lat. ad, to ; stringo, I
tie fast). Binding or contracting.
As'trolabe (Gr. da-rpov, astron, a star ;
AajSew, labein, to take). An in-
strument formerly used for taking
the altitude of the sun or stars.
Astrol'ogy (Gr. dcrrpov, astron, a star;
\oyos, logos, a word or description).
The science which pretends to teach
the effects and influence of the
stars.
Astrom'oter (Gr. dcnpov, astron, a
star ; ptrpov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for ascertaining the
relative brightness of stars.
Astronomical (Gr. affrpov, astron, a
star ; VQ/J.OS, nomos, a law). Be-
longing to astronomy.
Astron'omy (Gr. darpov, astron, a
star ; VO/JLOS, nomos, a law). The
science which describes the magni-
tude, position, motion; &c., of the
heavenly bodies, as taught by ob-
servation and mathematical calcu-
lation.
Asymmetrical (Gr. d, a, not ; ow,
sun, with ; perpov, metron, a mea-
sure). Not consisting of similar
parts on each side.
Asym'ptote (Gr. a, a, not ; aw, sun,
with ; TTTOW, ptoo, I fall). A line
approaching a curve, but never
meeting it.
Atax'ic (Gr. d, a, not ; Tcurffu, tasso,
I put in order). Wanting order ;
irregular.
Ate (Lat. term. atus). In chemistry,
a termination applied to compounds
of which the acid contains the
largest quantity of oxygen.
Atelec'tasis (Gr. a, a, not ; reAos,
telos, an end ; fxreivca, eTctei'nG, I
stretch out). Imperfect expansion.
Atheric'era (Gr. o%>, ather, a spike
of corn ; Kepas, leer as, a horn.) A
section of dipterous insects, having
only two or three joints to the an-
tennae.
Ather'mancy (Gr. d, a, not ; Qep^aivu,
thermal no, I make warm). The
property of transmitting the light
but not the heat of the sun.
Ather'manous (Gr. d, a,not ; dfp/j.au>u,
thermal' no, I make warm). Inca-
pable of transmitting heat.
Athero'ma (Gr. ddapa, athara,
j, athere, a porridge of meal).
A diseased state of blood-vessels
and other structures of the body,
characterised by a soft pulpy de-
posit.
Atlas (Gr. 'ArAas, Atlas, a mytholo-
gical personage, who was said to
carry the world on his shoulders).
The first vertebra of the neck ; so
called because the head rests on
it.
Atmom'eter (Gr. dr^os, atmos, va-
pour ; fjitrpov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
amount of evaporation from a moist
surface in a given time.
At'mosphere (Gr. dr/j-os, atmos, va-
pour ; (r<paipa, sphaira, a ball or
globe). The mass of air surround-
ing the earth ; also applied to any
gas surrounding an auimal or other
body.
Atmospheric Pressure. The weight
of the atmosphere on a surface ; the
mean being 14*7 pounds to the
square inch.
At'oll. A coral island, consisting of
a circular belt or ring of coral, with
a lagoon or lake in the centre.
Atom (Gr. d, a, not ; T€,UI/«, temno,
I cut). A particle of matter which
can no longer be diminished in size.
Atomic (Gr. dro/ios, at'omos, an
atom). Relating to atoms.
Atomic Theory. An hypothesis in
chemistry, which teaches that the
atoms of elementary substances
become combined in certain definite
proportions.
Atonic (Gr. d, a, not; retvw, teino,
GLOSSARY.
19
I stretch or tighten). Weakened ;
characterised by want of energy.
At'ony (Gr. a, a, not ; reivu, teino,
I stretch or tighten). Want of
power.
At'rophy (Gr. a, a, not ; rpe^xw, tre-
pho, I nourish). Want of nourish-
ment ; a wasting.
At'ropous (Gr. a, a, not ; Tpeirw,
trepd, I turn). Not turned ; in
botany, applied to that form of the
ovule or seed, in which its parts
have undergone no change of posi-
tion during growth.
Attendant (Lat. ad, to; ten'uis, thin).
Making thin; diluting.
Atten'uate(Lat. ad, to; ten'uis, thin).
To make thin.
Attol'lent (Lat. ad, to ; tollo, I raise).
Lifting up.
Attraction (Lat. ad, to; traho, I
draw). A drawing towards ; the ten-
dency of bodies to unite or cohere.
At'trahent (Lat. ad, to ; traho, I
draw). Drawing towards.
Attrif ion (Lat. ad, to ; tero, I rub).
The act of wearing by. rubbing
together.
Auditory (Lat. au'dio, I hear). Be-
longing to the sense or organ of
hearing.
Auglte(Gr. av-yn, auge, bright light).
A mineral, closely allied to horn-
blende, entering into the composition
of many trap and volcanic rocks.
Au'ricle (Lat. auric'ula, a little ear).
The external part of the ear ; also
apart on each side of the heart, from
resembling the ears of animals.
Auric'ular (Lat. auric'ula, alittleear).
Belonging to an auricle.
Auric'ulate (Lat. auric'ula). Shaped
like a little ear ; in botany, applied
to leaves which have the lobes at
the base forming distinct segments
like little ears.
Auric'ulo-ventric'ular. Belonging to,
or lying between the auricles and
venti'icles of the heart.
Auriferous (Lat. aurum, gold ; fero, I
produce). Yieldingorproducinggold.
Au'riform (Lat. auris, an ear ; forma,
form). Shaped like an ear.
Ausoulta'tion (Lat. ausculto, I listen).
The act of listening : applied, in
medicine, to a means of distinguish-
ing the condition of internal parts
by listening to the sounds which
are produced in them.
Austral (Lat. auster, the south wind).
Belonging to the south : applied to
that pole of the magnet which points
to the south.
Autoch'thon (Gr. euros, autos, self;
X^v, chtkon, the earth). Origin-
ating from the earth of the country ;
indigenous.
Autog'enous (Gr. euros, autos, self ;
yevi/aw, gennao, I produce). Self-
produced : applied to those parts
of a vertebra which are developed
from independent centres of ossifi-
cation.
Au'tograph (Gr. euros, autos, him-
self ; ypaipw, grapho, I write). The
actual signature of an individual.
Autographic Telegraph. An electric
telegraph for transmitting messages
in the handwriting of the person
sending them.
Automatic (Gr. euros, autos, self;
/now, mad, I move). Having me-
chanical movement, as an automaton :
applied, in physiology, to muscular
movements* produced independently
of the will ; self-moving.
Autom'aton (Gr. avros, autos, self;
/JLCUI), mao, I move). A machine
which, by means of mechanical
contrivances, imitates the motion
of living animals.
Au'topsy (Gr. euros, autos, self : oij/ts,
opsis, sight). Direct or personal
observation ; applied especially to
an examination of the body after
death.
Auxiliary (Lat. auxil'ium, help).
Aiding ; taking a share of labour.
AValanche (Fr.) An accumulation of
snow, or of snow and ice, descend-
ing from mountains.
Aves (Lat. birds). A class of ovi-
parous vertebrate animals with
double circulation, mostly organised
for flight.
Avic'ula (Lat. a little bird). An un-
equal valved shell, fixing itself by
a byssus.
Avic'uloid (Avic'ula; Gr. e'iSoy, etdos,
form). Like anavicula.
c 2
20
GLOSSARY.
Axial (Axis). In the direction of the
axis.
Ax'il (Lat. axilla, the armpit). In
botany, the angle formed by a leaf
•with the stem.
Axilla (Lat.) The armpit.
Axillary (Lat. axilla, the armpit).
Belonging to the armpit ; in botany,
growing in the angle formed by a
leaf with the stem.
Axiom (Gr. a|iow, axioo, I think wor-
thy). A self-evident truth, incapable
of being made plainer by reasoning.
Axis (Lat. axis, an axletree). A
straight line passing through the
centre of a body ; a pivot on which
anything turns ; the second verte-
bra of the neck, because the head
turns on it.
Azimuth (Arab, samatha, to go to-
wards). The direction of an object
in reference to the cardinal points,
or to the plane of the meridian.
Azimuth Compass. An instrument
consisting of a magnetic bar or
needle balanced on a vertical pivot,
so as to turn freely in an horizontal
plane.
Azoic (Gr. a, a, not ; &ov, zoon, an
animal). Without animals ; ap-
plied to the lowest or primary geo-
logical strata, in which no remains
of animals are found.
Az'ote (Gfr. ci, a, not ; CWTJ, '«£, life).
A name for nitrogen gas, because
it will not support animal life.
Az'otised (Azote). Containing azote
of nitrogen.
Az'ygos (Gr. a, a, not ; £vyov, zugon,
a yoke). Without a fellow ; having
no corresponding symmetrical part.
Baccate (Lat. bacca, a berry). Re-
sembling a berry.
Baily's Beads. In astronomy, an
appearance as of a string of beads
round the sun in an eclipse.
Bal'anoid (Grr. jSaAai/os, bal'anos, an
acorn). A family of cirripeds or
barnacles, having shells arranged
conically, like an acorn.
Balsam (Gr. ^a\(ra/j.ov, bal'samon).
A natural mixture of resin with a
volatile oil.
Barb'ule (Lat. barba, a beard). A
little beard.
Barilla (Spanish). An impure car-
bonate of soda.
Baroni'eter (Gr. &apos, baros, weight ;
/uerpoj/, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the weight
or pressure of the air.
Basalt'. A close-grained rock of the
trappean group, dark- coloured,
often arranged in more or less regu-
lar columns.
(Gr. fia<ris, basis, a foundation).
The lower part of anything, or that
on which it rests ; in chemistry, a
substance which, when combined
with an acid, forms a salt.
Basement Membrane. A fine, trans-
parent layer, lying underneath the
epithelium of mucous and serous
membranes, and beneath the epi-
dermis of the skin.
Ba'sic (Base). In chemistry, having
a large proportion of base ; basic
water is water which appears to act
as a base in the formation of certain
salts.
Bas'ilar (Lat. basis, a base). Ba-
sic ; belonging to the base of the
skull ; applied especially to an ar-
tery of the brain.
Basin (Fr. bassin). A hollow vessel ;
in geology, a hollow or trough
formed of rocks older than the
deposit contained in it.
Basioccipltal (Lat. basis, a base ;
occiput, the back of the head). A
bone of the head of lower vertebrate
animals, answering to a part of the
occipital bone in man.
Bathymet'rical (Gr. fraQvs, bathus,
deep ; fjifrpov, metron, a measure).
Relating to the distribution of
plants and animals along the bot-
tom of the sea, according to the
depth which they inhabit.
GLOSSARY.
21
Batra'cMa (Or. fiarpaxos, batfrachos,
a frog). The order of reptiles of
which the frog is the type.
Batra'chian (Gr.jSarpaxos, bat'rachos,
a frog). Belonging to the order of
animals of which the frog is the
type.
Baf tery. In chemistry, an apparatus
of coated jars for electrical action,
or of portions of zinc and copper,
used for producing electro-chemical
or voltaic action.
Belem/nite (Gr. /SeAe/ii/oc, belemnon,
a dart). Arrow-head ; also called
thunderbolt ; a fossil shell of the
cephalopod order, found in chalk
and limestone.
Bell-metal. An alloy of copper and
tin used in making bells.
Ben'zoate (Benzoin). A salt formed
of benzoic acid with a base.
Bergmehl (Swedish, mountain-meal).
A whitish, mealy earth, contain-
ing infusorial animalcules, said to
be eaten by the Finns and Laplan-
ders in scarcity.
Bi (Lat. bis, twice). A prefix signi-
fying twice or twofold.
Biba'sic (Lat. bis, twice ; base). In
chemistry, applied to acids which
unite with two equivalents of base
to form salts.
Bib'ulous (Lat. bibo, I drink).
Spongy ; having the property of
imbibing moisture.
Bicar'bonate (Lat. bis, twice ; carbo-
nate). A carbonate containing two
equivalents of carbonic acid, to
one of base.
Bicen'tral (Lat. bis, twice ; centrum,
a centre). Having two centres.
Bi'ceps (Lat. bis, twice ; cap'ut,
a head). Having two heads ;
in anatomy, applied to certain
muscles.
Bichlo'ride(Lat. bis, twice ; chlorine).
A compound consisting of two
equivalents of chlorine with one of
another element.
Bicip'ital (Lat. bis, twice ; cap'ut, a
head). Belonging to that which
has two heads.
Bicuspid (Lat. bis, twice ; cuspis, the
point of a spear). Having two
points or faugs.
Bidens (Lat. bis, twice ; dens, a
tooth). Having two teeth or prongs.
Bien'nial (Lat. bis, twice ; annus, a
year). Continuing two years ; or
occurring every second year.
Bifid (Lat. bis, twice ; findo, I cleave).
Cleft in two parts.
Bi'forcated (Lat. bis, twice ; furca, a
fork). Divided into two prongs or
forks.
Bifurca'tion (Lat. bis, double ; furca,
a fork). A division into two
branches.
Bigem'inal (Lat. bis, twice ; gem'ini,
twins). Arranged in two pairs.
Bi'hamate (Lat. bis, twice ; hamus,
a hook). Having two hooks.
Bi'jugate (Lat. bis, twice ; jugum, a
yoke). In botany, having two pairs
of leaflets.
Bila'biate (Lat. bis, twice ; la'bium, a
lip). Having two lips.
Bilat'eral (Lat. bis, twice ; lotus, a
side). Having two sides.
Bil'iary (Lat. bills, bile). Belonging
to or containing bile.
Bilit'eral (Lat. bis, twice ; lit'era, a
letter). Containing two letters.
Bilo'bed (Lat. bis, twice ; Gr. \o0os,
lobos, a lobe). Having two lobes.
Biloc'ular (Lat. bis, twice ; loc'ulus,
a little place). Containing two cells.
Bi'manous (Lat. bis, twice ; manus,
a hand). Having two hands : ap-
plied in zoology to man.
Bi'nary (Lat. bini, two and two).
Arranged in couples.
Bi'nary Theory of Salts. In chemistry.
a theory which supposes that oxygen
salts are constituted on the same
plan as haloid salts (as chloride of
sodium), of a metal in union with a
salt-radical.
Bi'nate (Lat. bini, two and two). In
botany, applied to compound leaves,
the leaflets of which come off in two
from a single point.
Binax'ial (Lat. bini, two and two ;
axis). Having two axes.
Binoc'ular (Lat. bini, two and two ;
oc'ulus, an eye). Having two eyes ;
also applied to optical instrumeuts
that have two apertures, so that
both eyes may be used at once.
Bino'mial (Lat. bis, twice ; nomen, a
22
GLOSSARY.
name). Inalgebra, applied to a term
consisting of two quantities joined
by the sign + plus or — minus.
Binox'alate (Lat. bis, twice; oxalic
acid). An oxalate containing two
equivalents of acid to one of base.
Binox'ide (Lat. bis, twice ; oxygen).
A term applied in chemistry to the
second degree of oxidation of a
metal or other substance.
Bipartite (Lat. bis, twice ; pars, a
part). Having two corresponding
parts.
Biped (Lat. bis, twice ; pes, a foot).
Having two feet.
Bipen'nate (Lat. bis, twice ; penna, a
wing). Having two wings ; or
wing-like leaves on each side of a
stem.
Bipin'nate (Lat. bis, twice ; pinnate).
Doubly pinnate ; applied to com-
pound leaves, of which the leaflets
are pinnate.
Biquad'rate (Lat. bis, twice ; quadra,
a square). In mathematics, the
fourth power of a number, or the
square multiplied by the square.
Bira'mous (Lat. bis, twice ; ramus, a
branch). Having two branches.
Bisect' (Lat. bis, twice ; seco, I cut).
To divide into two equal parts.
Bise'rial (Lat. bis, twice ; series, an
order or row). Arranged into two
series or courses.
Biser'rate (Lat. bis, twice ; serra, a
saw). Doubly serrated ; applied
to the edges of leaves which are
doubly marked like the teeth of a
saw.
BisuTcate (Lat. bis, twice ; sulcus, a
furrow). Cleft in two ; having
cloven feet.
Bisul'phate(Lat. bis, twice ; sulphuric
acid). A sulphate containing two
equivalents of sulphuric acid to one
of base.
Biter'nate (Lat. bis, twice; terni,
three and three). In botany, ap-
plied to compound leaves, which
form three leaflets on each second-
ary vein.
Bituber'culate (Lat. bis, twice; tuber1 -
culum, a tubercle). Having two
tubercles.
Bituminiferous (Lat. bitu'men, min-
eral pitch or tar ; fcro, I produce).
Yielding bitumen.
Bitu'minous. Having the property
of or containing bitumen.
Bivalve (Lat. bis, twice ; valves,
folding-doors). Having a shell of
two valves, closing with a hinge.
Black flux. A mixture of carbonate
of potash and charcoal, used in
chemical operations.
Blaste'ma (Or. pXatrTavca, blas'tano,
I bud forth). Material exuded
from the blood through the minute
vessels or capillaries, and capable
of organisation.
Blas'toderm (Gr. fiXac-ros, blastos, a
bud; Sep/j.0., derma, a skin). The
germinal disc which forms on the
ovum or egg in the early stage of
incubation.
Blende (German blenden, to dazzle).
A term applied to minerals having
a peculiar lustre or glimmer.
Blow-pipe. An instrument by which
a current of air is driven on the
flame of a lamp or candle, thereby
producing an increased heat.
Boiling-point. The temperature at
which a substance boils ; it varies
greatly for different substances,
but is constant for the same, under
the same circumstances.
Bole (Gr. j8«Aos, bolos, a clod). A
friable clayey slate or earth, usually
coloured with oxide of iron.
Borate (Borax). A salt formed of
boracic acid with a base.
Bo'real (Gr. /3opeas, boreas, the north
wind). Belonging to the north or
north wind ; applied to the pole of
a magnet which points to the north.
Borboryg'mus (Gr. Pop&opvyij.os, bor-
borug'mos). The sound caused by
wind within the intestines.
Bot'any (Gr. fioravri, bot'ane, a plant).
The science which describes vege-
tables. Descriptive botany teaches
the description and naming of
plants ; geographical botany, the
manner in which plants are dis-
tributed on the earth ; palce*
ontological botany comprehends the
study of fossil plants ; physiological
botany describes the functions of
plants and their organs j structural
GLOSSARY.
botany teaches the structure of the
vai'ious parts of plants ; systematic
or taxologlcal botany, the arrange-
ment and classification of plants.
Bothren/chyma (Gr. QoOpos, bothros,
a pit ; eyxvfjLa, en'chuma, any thing
poured in, a tissue). A vegetable
tissue, consisting of cylindrical cells
marked by pits resembling dots.
Botryoid'al (Gr. Corpus, botrus, a
bunch of grapes ; eiSos, eidos, shape).
Resembling a cluster of grapes.
Boulder. A rounded or water-worn
block of stone.
Boustrophe'don (Gr &ovs, bous, an
ox; ffrpetpcD, strephii, I turn). A.
form of writing alternately from
left to right, and from right to left,
like ploughing, used by the ancient
Greeks.
Bo'viform (Lat. bos, an ox ; forma,
shape). Resembling the ox.
Bovine (Lat. bos, an ox). Belonging
to oxen and cows.
Brachely'tra (Gr. Ppaxvs, brachus,
short ; t\vrpov, elu'tron, a case).
A family of beetles characterised by
the shortness of their elytra or
outer wings.
Bra'chial (Lat. bra'chium, the arm).
Belonging to the arm.
Bra'chio-cephal'ic (Lat. bra'chium,ihe
arm ; Gr. /ce^aXTj, Tceph'ale, the
head). Belonging to the arm and
the head : applied to an artery of
the body.
Bra'chiopods (Gr. /Spaxuav, bra'chion,
an arm; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A
genus of molluscous invertebrate
animals, so called because their
feet, or organs of progressive mo-
tion, resemble arms.
Brachyu'ra (Gr. Ppaxvs, brachus,
short ; ovpa, oura, a tail). A class
of Crustacea with short tails, as
the crab.
Bract (Lat. bracftea, a thin leaf of
metal). In botany, a leaf from the
axil or angle of which a flower-bud
arises.
Bractlet (Bract). A little bract ; any
rudimentary leaf on a flower-stem
between the bract and the calyx.
Bran'chiae (Gr. fipayxia, bran'chia,
gills). The gills or breathing organs
of animals which live entirely in
water ; they are analogous to lungs
in air-breathing animals.
Bran'chial (Gr. {Spayx"*-, bran'chia,
gills). Belonging to the branchiae
or gills.
Bran'chiopods (Gr.ppayxta, bran'chia,
gills ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). Crus-
taceous animals which have gills
attached to the feet.
BrancMos'tegal (Gr. fipayxia, bran'-
chia, gills ; o-Tfyw, stego, I cover).
Covering gills : applied to certain
rays or bent bones which support a
membrane covering in the gills of
fishes.
Branchios'tegous (Gr. fipayxia, bran'-
chia, gills ; (Treyos, stegos, a
covering). Having covered gills.
Brassica'ceous (Lat. bras' sica, a cab-
bage). Belonging to the order of
plants of which the cabbage is a type.
Brec'cia (Italian, a crumb). A term
applied to rocks com posed of agglu-
tinated angular fragments.
Brevipen'nes (Lat. brevis, short ;
penna, a feather). A family of
grallse or stilt-birds, characterised
by the shortness of their wings, as
the ostrich and emeu.
Bro'mate (JBromicucid). A salt formed
by the combination of bromic acid
with a base.
Bron'chia (Gr. ftpoyxos, bronchos, the
windpipe). The smaller tubes into
which the windpipe divides in
entering the lung.
Bron'chial (Gr. fipoyxos, bronchos,
the windpipe). Belonging to the
divisions of the windpipe.
Bronchi' tis (Gr. fipoyxos, bronchos,
the windpipe ; term, ins, itis, de-
noting inflammation). Inflamma-
tion of the tubes into which the
windpipe divides.
Bron'chocele (Gr. fipoyxos, bronchos,
the windpipe ; KT/A.TJ, kele, atumour).
A kind of tumour on the front part
of the neck.
Bronchoph'ony (Gr. Ppoyxos, bron-
chos, the windpipe ; $wr\, phone,
sound). The sound produced by the
passage of air through the bronchi.
Bronchot omy (Gr. Ppoyxos, bronchos,
the windpipe ; re/u^w, temno, I cut).
24
GLOSSARY.
An operation in which the windpipe
is cut open.
Bronch/us (Gr. fipoyxos, bronchos, the
throat or windpipe). One of the
large or primary divisions of the
trachea or windpipe.
Bryozo'a or Bryozoa'ria (Gr. fipvos,
bruos, moss ; fyov, zoon, an ani-
mal). A term denoting the minute
mollusca which live united in
masses in a branched and moss-
like manner.
Buccal (Lat. bucca, the cheek). Be-
longing to the cheek, or to the
cavity of the mouth.
Buc'cina'tor (Lat. buc'cina, a kind of
trumpet). A muscle forming a
large part of the cheek, so called
from its use in blowing wind-instru-
ments.
Buffy Coat. The viscid layer formed
on the surface of blood in inflam-
matory diseases.
Bulb (Lat. bulbtts). In botany, a part
of a plant, generally beneath the
ground, formed of layers of scales
in the manner of a bud, as the
onion ; in anatomy, applied to
various parts from their shape.
Bulbif erous (Lat. bulbus, a bulb ;
fero, I bear). Producing bulbs.
Bulblet (Bulb). A little bulb.
Bulbous (Lat. bulbus, a bulb). Con-
taining bulbs.
Bulim'ia (Gr. 0ov, bou, a prefix sig-
nifying large or enormous ; \L/J.OS,
limos, hunger). Excessive appetite
for food.
Bulwark-plains. In astronomy,
circular areas in the moon enclosed
by a ring of mountain -ridges.
Bunter (Germ.) A term in geology
for new red-sandstone, from its va-
riegated appearance.
Bursa (Lat. a purse). In anatomy,
a closed sac containing synovial
fluid.
Butyra'ceous (Lat. butyrum, butter).
Having the properties of, or con-
taining butter.
Butyr'ic (Lat. butyrum, butter). Be-
longing to butter; applied to an
acid formed in butter.
Byssus (Gr. @V(T<TOS, bussos, fino
flax). The thread or fibres by which
the Mollusca attach themselves to
rocks. Silky tufts of fungus from
damp and decaying substances.
C.
Cachec'tic (Gr. KOKOS, kakos, bad ;
e|ts, hexis, habit). Belonging to, or
having, a vitiated state of the body.
Cachex'ia (Gr. KO.KOS, kakos, bad ;
4£ts, hexis, habit). A deranged or
vitiated state of the constitution.
Cacoe'thes (Gr. KO.KOS, Icakos, bad ;
Tjflos, ethos, custom). A bad habit
or disposition.
Cacoph/ony (Gr. /ca/cos, Tcalcos, bad ;
(fxavT], phone, voice). A disagree-
able sound, produced by the meeting
of harsh letters.
Cacoplas'tic (Gr. KO.KOS, Icalcos, bad ;
ir\a.a<ra>, plasso, I form). Having
a defective power of being organised
or taking a definite form.
Cadaveric (Lat. cadaver, a carcase).
Belonging to a dead body.
Cadu'cous (Lat. cado, I fall). Having
a tendency to fall off.
Caecal (Ccecum). Having a closed
end ; belonging to the caecum.
Caecum (Lat. ccecus, blind). A tube
with a closed end ; applied to a
part of the intestinal canal.
Csenozo'ic, or Cainozo'ic (Gr. KCLIVOS,
Jcainos, new ; Cwoy, 20071, an
animal). Applied in geology to
the tertiary strata, which include
the most recent remains of ani-
mals.
Caf fein. A vegetable alkali found in
tea and coffee.
Cal'amites (Lat. cal'amus, a reed). A
genus of fossil stems, resembling
gigantic reeds, occurring in the coal
formations.
Calca'neal (Lat. calx, the heel). Be-
longing to the heel.
Cal'carate (Lat. col car, a spur). Like
or having a spur.
GLOSSARY.
25
CalcaTeo-arena'ceous. Consisting of
lime, or chalk, and sand.
Calca'reous (Lat. calx, lime). Having
the properties of or containing lime.
Cal'ceolate (Lat. cal'ceus, a shoe).
Like a shoe or slipper.
Calcifica'tion (Lat. calx, lime ; facio,
I make). A hardening by the de-
position of salts of lime .
Cal'cify ( Lat. calx, lime ; facio, I
make). To change into lime or
chalk ; to harden by the deposition
of salts of lime.
Calcina'tioa (Lat. calx, lime). The
expelling by heat some volatile
matter from a substance, as carbo-
. nate of lime (limestone) is reduced
to lime by driving off the carbonic
acid by heat.
Calci'ne (Lat. calx, lime). To drive
off volatile matter by heat so as to
render a substance friable, as in
the operation of lime-burning.
Careulus (Lat. a pebble). In mathe-
matics, a term applied to certain of
the more abstruse branches of
calculation ; in medicine a concre-
tion formed within the body.
Calefa'cient (Lat. color, heat ; facio,
I make). Making warm; heating.
Cal'endar (Lat. caleridce, the first
day of the Roman months). A
table of the days of each month,
with the events connected with
each.
Cal'enture (Span, calentar1, to heat).
A violent ardent fever, principally
affecting sailors in hot climates.
Calibre (Fr.). The diameter of a
round body ; the bore o'f a cylin-
drical tube, as of a gun.
Calic'ifonn (Lat. calix, a cup ; forma,
shape). Shaped like a cup.
Calisthenics (Gr. K<H\OS, Icalos, beau-
tiful ; crQevos, sthen'os, strength).
Exercise of the body and limbs to
promote strength and graceful
movements.
Callos'ity (Lat. callus, hardness). A
hardness.
Callus (Lat.). A hard deposit ; also
applied to the excess of bony matter
which is often formed in the process
of union of broken bones.
Calor'ic (Lat. caloi', heat). The prin-
ciple of heat ; the cause of the
effects or phenomena popularly
recognised as heat.
Calorifa'cient (Lat. color, heat; facio,
I make). Producing heat ; fur-
nishing material for the production
of heat.
Calorific (Lat. color, heat ; facio, I
make). Producing heat.
Calorim'eter (Lat. color, heat ; Gr.
juerpop, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the rela-
tive quantities of heat contained in
bodies.
Cal'otype (Gr. KO\OS, Jcalos, beautiful ;
TVTTOS, tupos, a type or impression).
A process of photography, in which
the picture is produced by the rapid
action of light on paper prepared
with iodide of silver and gallo-
nitrate of silver.
Calyc'ifloral (Lat. calyx, a cup or
calyx ; flos, a flower). A subdivi-
sion of exogenous plants, including
those which are provided with both
calyx and corolla, the stamens being
perigynous or epigynous.
Calyp'tra (Gr. KaXvirrca, Tealupto, I
cover). An appendage of the theca
in mosses, covering it at first.
Calyp'trate (Gr. Kahinrrpa, Jcaluptra,
a covering). Having a calyptra or
covering ; in botany, applied to the
calyx of plants when it comes off
like an extinguisher.
Calyx (Gr. KoAu|, calux, a shell, or
unopened flower). The row of
leaf-like organs, generally green,
which immediately surrounds a
flower.
Cam'bium. In lotany, the mucilagi-
nous fluid which lies between the
young wood and the bark of a tree.
Cam'era Luc'ida (Lat. a bright cham-
ber). An apparatus for facilitating
the delineation of objects, by pro-
ducing a reflected picture of them
on paper by means of a prism.
Cam'era Obscu'ra (Lat. a dark cham-
ber). An apparatus in which, the
images of objects are received
through a double convex glass, and
exhibited in the interior of the
machine on a plane or curved sur-
face.
26
GLOSSARY.
Campan'ulate (Lat. compana, a bell).
Shaped like a bell.
Campylit'ropous (Gr. /ca/nruAos, Jcam'-
pulos, curved ; rpeirw, trepo, I
turn). In botany, applied to an
ovule bent down on itself till the
apex touches the base.
Canalic'ulus (Lat. canalis, a channel ;
ulus, denoting smallness). A little
channel.
Cancellated (Lat. cancelli, cross-bar,
or lattice- work). Resembling lat-
tice-work : applied to the least com-
pact structure of bones.
Cancel'li (Lat. lattice- work). In ana-
tomy, the network which forms the
less compact part of bones.
Canic'ular (Lat. canic'ulus, a small
dog). Belonging to the dog-star.
Cani'ne (Lat. cani-s, a dog) . Belong-
ing or having relation to a dog.
Cannel-coal. A compact brittle
variety of coal, breaking with a
conchoidal fracture, and not soiling
the fingers.
Can'nnla (Gr. KO.VVOL, Jcanna, a reed or
cane ; ula, implying smallness). A
small pipe.
Can'tharis (Gr. Kavdapos, Jcan'tharos, a
kind of beetle). The Spanish fly,
an insect of the beetle tribe : used
for producing blisters.
Canthns. The angle or corner of the
eye.
Caoutchouc, or India-rubber. The
produce of several trees in tropical
countries, which produce a juice
that hardens on exposure to
air.
Capacity (Lat. capio, I receive). The
power of containing ; in chemistry,
applied to the proportion in which
bodies take in and contain caloric ;
the space included within the cubic
boundaries of a body.
Capillary (Lat. capil'lus. a hair). Re-
sembling or having relation to fiue
hairs, or to the minute blood-
vessels.
Cap'itate (Lat. caput, a head). End-
ing in a knob, like the head of a
pin.
Capit'ulum (Lat. caput, a head). A
little head ; in botany, a flower-
head, composed of a number of
florets arranged without stems on
the summit of a single peduncle.
Ca'priform (Lat. caper, a goat ; forma,
shape). . Resembling a goat.
Cap'sular (Lat. cap'sula, a capsule).
Belonging or having relation to a
capsule.
Capsule (Lat. cap'sula, a little chest).
In chemistry, a clay saucer for
roasting ; in botany, a form of dry
fruit containing many seeds ; in
anatomy, a membranous bag in-
closing an organ.
Car'amel. Burnt sugar.
Car'apace (Gr. Kapa&os, Jcar'abos, a
stag-beetle or crab). The bony
shield-like structure which pro-
tects the upper part of the turtle
and tortoise ; also the shell cover-
ing the crab, formed by the union
of the head with the thorax.
Carb'ide (Carbon}. A compound of
carbon with hydrogen or a metal.
Carbona'ceous (Lat. carbo, a coal).
Belonging to or containing carbon
or charcoal.
Car'bonate (Lat. carbo, a coal). A
salt formed by the union of carbonic
acid with a base.
Carbonic (Lat. carbo, a coal). Be-
longing to, or containing carbon
or charcoal.
Carboniferous (Lat. carbo, coal ;
fero, I bear). Producing or yield-
ing coal.
Carbonisa'tion (Lat. carbo, coal). The
process of burning a substance
until nothing but the carbon or
charcoal is left.
Car'bonise (Lat. carbo, coal). To turn
into coal.
Car'buncle (Lat. carbo, a coal). A
painful form of excrescence or growth
on the skin.
Car'buret (Carbon). A compound
of carbon with hydrogen or a
metal.
Carcino'ma (Gr. KapKivos, Jcar'Jcinos,
a crab). A form of cancer.
Carcinomatous (Gr. KapKivw/ta,
karJcinoma, a cancer). Consisting
of or belonging to the form of
cancer called carcinoma.
Car'dia (Gr. KapSta, Tcar'dia, the heart).
The opening in the stomach which
GLOSSARY.
27
admits the food : a term originating
in the former confusion of ideas
between the heart and the stomach.
Car'diac (Gr. /capSta, kar'dia, the
heart). Belonging to the heart ; or
to the upper orifice of the stomach.
Car'diaci (Gr. napSia, kar'dia, the
heart). A term proposed to be
applied to the diseases of the heart.
Cardial'gia (Gr. KapSta, kar'dia, the
heart; d\yos, algos, pain). Pain
in the stomach.
Car'dinal (Lat. cardo, a hinge). In
astronomy, applied to the four
principal intersections of the hori-
zon with the meridian, or North,
South, East, and West ; in zoology,
belonging to or connected with the
hinge in bivalve molluscs.
Cardi'tis (Gr. /copSto, kar'dia, the
heart ; itis, denoting inflammation).
Inflammation of the heart.
Ca'ries(Lat., the state of worm-eaten
wood) . Ulceration of the substance
of bones.
Ca'rious (Lat. caries). Affected with
caries. *
Carmin'ative (Lat. carmen, a poem
or song). A medicine used to relieve
pain in the stomach and flatulence ;
so called because it acts as incanta-
tions (carmina) or charms were
supposed to act.
Carna'ria (Lat. caro, flesh). An or-
der of mammalian animals which
live on flesh, as the lion, tiger, &c.
Carninca'tion (Lat. caro, flesh ; facio,
I make). Conversion 'into a sub-
stance resembling flesh.
Carniv'ora (Lat. caro, flesh; voro, I
devour). See Carnaria.
Carnivorous (Lat. caro, flesh; voro,
I devour). Living on animal food.
Carotid (Gr. Kapa, kara, the head ;
ovs, ous, tbe ear). A name given
to the arteries which proceed to the
head.
Carpal (Carpus). Belonging to the
wrist.
Carpel (Gr. Kap-n-os, Jcarpos, fruit).
A name given to the separate pis-
tils of which a compound fruit is
formed.
Carpellary (Carpel). Belonging to
a carpel.
Carp'ology (Gr. itapiros, Jcarpos, a
fruit ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The
description and classification of
fruits.
Carp'ophore (Gr. Kapnos, Jcarpos, fruit ;
(pepca, phero, I carry). The axis or
stalk which supports the achtenia of
which a cremocarp is formed.
Carpus (Gr. icap-nos, karpos, the
wrist;. The wrist.
Car'polithes (Gr.KapTros, karpos, fruit;
\idos, lithos, a stone). In geology,
the general term for fossil fruits.
Car'tilage (Lat. cartila'go). Gristle.
Cartilag'inous (Lat. cartila'go, carti-
lage). Belonging to or consisting
of gristle ; applied also to certain
fishes, the skeleton of which is of a
gristly consistence.
Car'uncle (Lat. caro, flesh). A small
fleshy excrescence.
Caryatides (Gr. Kapvai, Car'uai, a
city of Lacouia). In architecture,
female figures used to support en-
tablatures ; so called from the
women of Caryoe (Kapvai), when
the city was taken by the Athe-
nians, being represented in this
posture to perpetuate the memory
of the event.
Caryop'sis (Gr. itapvov, kar'uon, a
walnut; tyis, opsis, appearance).
A form of dry fruit, consisting of
one cell, not splitting, and con-
taining a seed which is adherent
to the pericarp.
Ca'sein (Lat. ca'seum, cheese). A pe-
culiar compound substance, the
characteristic component of milk,
and the principal ingredient in
cheese.
Cat'aclysm (Gr. Karaic\vfa, kataclu'zo,
I inundate). A deluge or inunda-
tion.
Catalepsy (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ;
\T)$IS, lepsis, a seizing). A
sudden suppression of conscious-
ness, in which the body retains the
position in which it was when the
attack commenced.
Catal'ysis (Gr. Kara, kata, down ;
A.uo>, luo, I loosen). A term applied
to certain chemical phenomena, in
which changes in the composition
of substances are effected by the
23
GLOSSARY.
presence of another body, which it-
self remains unaltered.
Catalytic (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ;
\v(a, luo, I loosen). Relating to
catalysis.
Cat'aplasm (Gr. KOTO, kata, down, or
on ; TrAoo-o-co, plasso, I mould). A
poultice.
Cat'aract (Gr. Karapfayvvm, Icatar-
rhegnu'mi, I break down). A water-
fall ; in medicine, a disease of the
eyes, consisting in opacity of the
crystalline lens.
Catar'rh. (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; £e&>,
rkeo, I flow). A disorder attended
with increased secretion from the
nose and fauces ; a cold.
Catar'rhal (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ;
£ew, rheo, I flow). Belonging to
catarrh.
Catastal'tic (Gr. KOTO, down : <rre\-
\(a, stello, I send). Acting from
above downwards, or from the
centre to the circumference : ap-
plied to nervous action.
Catas'trophe (Gr. KOTO, down or over ;
(rTp*((>aj,strepho, I turn). In geology,
a supposed change in the globe from
some sudden violent physical action.
Catenarian (Lat. catena, a chain).
Relating to or resembling a chain.
Cate'nopores (Lat. catena, a chain ;
porus, a pore). Chainpore coral : a
form of fossil coral.
Cathar'tic (Gr. Koflotpw, katkai'rb, I
clean or purge). Purgative.
Cath'ode (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ;
6dos, hodos, a way). The surface
at which electricity passes out of
a body.
Cat'ion (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; tW,
ion, going). A name given by Dr.
Faraday to those substances which
appear at the cathode.
Catop'trics (Gr. KOTO-XT pop, katoptron,
a mirror). That part of optics
which explains the phenomena of
reflected light.
Caucasian (Cau'casus}. A term pro-
perly denoting the peoples dwelling
about the Caucasus, but applied
also as the name of a class to most
of the European and several Asi-
atic nations.
Cauda equi'na (Lat. a horse's tail).
The brush-like collection of nerves
which terminates the spinal mar-
row.
Caudal (Lat. cauda, a tail). Belong-
ing to the tail.
Caudate (Lat. cauda, a tail). Having
a tail.
Caul'icle (Lat. caulis, a stalk ; cle,
denoting smallness). In botany, a
term sometimes applied to the neck
of the embryonic plant.
Caul'inary (Lat. caulis, a stem). In
botany, applied to the leaves of
mosses when produced on the
stem.
Caul'ine (Lat. caulis, a stem). Be
longing to a stem ; applied to the
leaves growing from the main axis
of a plant.
Caustic (Gr. Kaua, kai'u, I burn).
Burning ; in surgery, destroying
animal textures by powerful che-
mical action.
Cau'terise (Gr. KOIW, kai'd, 1 burn).
To destroy animal tissues by heat,
as with a hot iron.
Cau'tery (Gr. Kotw, kai'o, I burn).
The destroying animal tissues by
the application of heat ; an iron in-
strument for the purpose.
Cav'ernous (Lat. caver'na, a cavern).
Full of caverns ; or like a cavern.
Celes'tial (Lat. ccelum, heaven).
Belonging to the sky or visible
heaven.
Cell (Lat. cella, a store-house or
chamber}. In physiology, a mi-
nute bag or vesicle.
Cellular (Lat. cel'lula, a little cell).
Consisting of or containing cells ;
applied to the connecting tissue of
the different parts of the body,
which form cells or interstices.
Cellulose (Lat. cel'lula, a cell). A
compound of carbon, hydrogen, and
oxygen, forming the fundamental
material of the structure of plants.
Centigrade (Lat. centum, a hundred ;
gradus, a degree). Consisting of a
hundred degrees ; the scale on
which thermometers are constructed
in France.
Centigramme (Fr. cent, a hundred ;
gramme, a weight so called). A
French weight, the hundredth part
GLOSSARY.
29
of a gramme : about 23Dths of a
grain avoirdupois.
Centilitre (Fr. cent, a hundred;
litre, a quart, or If English pints).
The hundredth part of a litre :
about jArth of an English pint.
Cent'ime'tre (Fr. cent, a hundred ;
metre, a measure equal to 3S7= Eng-
lish feet). The hundredth part of
a metre : equal to a little more
than ^jths of an English inch.
Centipede (Lat. centum, a hundred ;
pes, a foot). Having a hundred
feet : applied to certain insect-like
animals which have a large number
of feet.
Cen'trical (Lat. centrum, a centre).
Having coinciding centres ; centri-
cal interposition, in astronomy, is
the appearance presented in eclipses
when the centres of the discs co-
incide, the margin of the larger
disc being left free.
Centrifugal (Lat. centrum, the centre;
fugio, I flee). Having a tendency
to fly off in a direction from: the
centre ; in botany, applied to plants
in which the expansion of flowers
commences at the top and proceeds
downwards.
Centrip'etal (Lat. centrum, a centre ;
peto, I seek). Having a tendency
towards the centre ; in botany,
applied to plants in which the
flowers expand from below upwards.
Cephalal'gia (Gr. /ce^oA??, keph'ale,
the head ; 0X705, alyos, pain).
Headache.
Cephalic (Gr. /cecjteAT?, keph'ale, the
head). Belonging to the head.
Cephallci (Gr. KsfyaXt], Tceph'ale, the
head). A term proposed to be
given to diseases seated in the head.
Ceph'alopods (Gr. /ce^aAr/, Tceph'ale,
the head ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A
class of molluscous invertebrate
animals, which have their organs
of motion arranged round the head,
as the cuttle-fish.
Cephalotho'rax (Gr.Ke</>aA7?, keph'ale,
the head ; 0wpa|, thorax, a breast-
plate). The anterior part of the
external skeleton of arachnida,
consisting of the head and chest
united in one mass.
Cerate (Lat. cera, wax). An oint-
ment consisting of wax and oil.
Cer'atites (Gr. /cepas, keras, a horn).
A genus of fossil cephalopoda in
the triassic strata.
Cer'ato- (Gr. icepas, keras, a horn). In
anatomy, a prefix in compound
words signifying connection with
the cornua or horns of the hyoid
bone.
Cer'atose (Gr. Kepas, keras, a horn).
Horny ; applied to sponges, of which
the hard part is of a horny con-
sistence.
Cercae (Gr. wep/cos, kerkos, a tail).
The feelers projecting from the hind
part of the body in some insects.
Cer'eal (Lat. Ceres, the goddess of
corn). Belonging to, or producing
eatable grain.
Cerebellar (Cerebellum). Belonging
to the cerebellum or little brain.
Cerebellum (Lat. cer'ebrum,i\iQ brain;
ellum, signifying smallness). The
little brain ; a portion of the mass
within the skull, situated at the
lower and back part.
Cer'ebral (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain).
Belonging to the brain.
Cer'ebric (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain).
Belonging to or produced from the
brain.
Cereb'riform (Lat. cer'ebrum, the
brain ; forma, shape). Shaped
like the brain.
Cerebri'tis (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of the brain.
Cer'ebroid (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain ;
Gr. etSos, eidos, shape). Like or
analogous to a brain.
Cer'ebro-spi'nal (Lat. cer'ebrum, the
brain ; spina, the spine). Belong-
ing to or consisting of the brain
and spinal cord.
Cer'ebrum (Lat). The brain proper.
Ceru'minous (Lat. cerumen, the wax
of the ear). Belonging to the wax
contained in the ear.
Cerulean (Lat. ccelum, the sky). Sky-
coloured ; blue.
Cervi'cal (Lat. cervix, the neck). Be-
longing to the neck.
Ces'toid (Gr. /ceirros, kestos, a girdle ;
eidos, form). Like a girdle ;
30
GLOSSARY.
applied to intestinal worms with
long flat bodies, as the tape-worm.
Cestra'cionts (Gr. Kea-rpa, kestra, a
kind of fish). A family of fishes,
mostly fossil, of which the Port
Jackson shark is a type.
Ceta'ceous (Gr. KTJTOS, Jcetos, a whale).
Belonging to the order of mamma-
lian animals of which the whale is
a type.
Chala'za (Gr. x«ActC«> chala'za, a
small tubercle). The twisted mem-
branous cord attached at each end
of the yolk of an egg ; in botany,
an expansion at the base of an
ovule, uniting the coverings with
the nucleus.
Chalyb'eate (Gr. x0^^ chalubs,
steel). Containing iron.
Chame'leon (Gr. x0/-"1") chamai, on the
ground ; Xewi/, lean, a lion). A kind
of lizard ; in. chemistry, a manganate
of potassa, from the changes in colour
which its solution undergoes.
Cflia'os (Gr. xaos> chaos, void space,
or unformed mass). A mass of
matter without arrangement.
Cheirop'tera (Gr. x«/>, cheir, a hand;
TTTfpov, pteron, a wing). Wing-
handed animals ; applied to an
order of mammalian animals, of
which the bat is an example, in
which the toes of the fore-limbs
are connected by a membrane, so
as to serve as wings.
Che'late (chele). Having chelae or
two-cleft claws.
Chele (Gr. x7^. cMc, a hoof or
claw). The two -cleft claws of
the Crustacea, scorpions, &c.
Chelic'era (Gr. x7?*-7?* chele, a claw ;
/cepas, keras, a horn). The pre-
hensile claws of the scorpion.
Chelo'nia (Gr. xe^a"/r?> chelone, a
tortoise). The order of reptiles
including tortoises and turtles.
Chem'ical (Gr. xeft>> ched, I pour).
Belonging to chemistry.
Chem'istry (Gr. xew> ched, I pour).
The science which has for its object
the study of the nature and proper-
ties of all the materials which
enter into the composition of the
earth, sea, and air, and of the
beings inhabiting them.
Chert. A term applied to flinty
portions occurring in limestone and
other rocks.
Chia'ro-oscu'ro (Italian, chia'ro, clear;
oscu'ro, dark). A drawing in black
and white ; the art of advantage-
ously distributing the lights and
shadows in a picture.
Chilogna'tha (Gr. xe'^os> cheilos, a
lip ; yvaBos, gnathos, a jaw). A
family of myriapodous invertebrate
animals, having a pair of stout
horny mandibles with sharp toothed
Cbilop'oda (Gr. x6'*-0*, cheilos, a lip;
Trouy, pous, a foot). A family of
myriapodous invertebrate animals,
having an additional lip formed by
the second pair of legs, containing
each a canal for the discharge of a
poisonous liquid, as the centipede.
Chirur'gical (Gr. x«P, cheir, a hand ;
fpyov, ergon, work). Relating to
surgery, or that branch of medicine
which treats diseases and injuries
by manual operations and instru-
ments.
Chi'tine (Gr. xirca"j chiton, a coat).
The hardening substance of the
covering of insects.
Ghi'iwaus (Chitine) . Consisting of, or
of the nature of, chitine.
Chlo'rate (Chlorine ; term. ate). A
compound of chloric acid with a
base.
Chlo'ride (Chlorine ; term. ide). A
compound of chlorine with a metal
or other elementary substance.
Chlo'rine (Gr. x^P0^ chloros, yel-
lowish green). An elementary gas,
so called from its yellow colour.
Chlo'rite (Gr. x^wPos> chloros, yel-
lowish-green). A mineral occur-
ring in the granite and metamor-
phic rocks, often disseminated
thi'ough or coating the laminae.
Chlorom'etry (Chlorine ; Gr. perpov,
metron, a measure). The process
of testing the quantity of chlorine
contained in chloride of lime or any
other bleaching material.
Chlo'rophyll (Gr. -xXwpos, chliiros,
yellowish-gi-een ; <pv\\ov, phullon,
a leaf). The green colouring mat-
ter of the leaves of plants.
GLOSSARY.
31
Cbloro'sis (Gr. xAwpos, chloros, yel-
lowish-green). A diseased state,
characterised by poverty of blood,
and in which a greenish colour of
the skin is a prominent symptom.
Chlorot'ic (Gr. x\upos, chloros, yel-
lowish-green). Relating to or
having chlorosis.
Choke-damp. Carbonic acid gas dis-
engaged in mines.
Cho'lagogue (Gr. x°*-% chole, bile ;
ayta, ago, I lead). Having the
property of causing an evacuation
of bile.
Choled'ochus (Gr. xoAyj, chole, bile ;
SexofJ-cu, dech'omai, I receive). Re-
ceiving bile ; applied to the tube
formed by the junction of the cystic
and hepatic ducts.
Chol'era (Gr. x°x^ chole, bile : /Sew,
rheo, I flow). An epidemic disease,
characterised by diarrhoea and
vomiting, and symptoms of depres-
sion of the powers of life.
Choles'terin (Gr. x°A7?> chole, bile ;
(TTepfos, ster'eos, solid). A sub-
stance having the properties of fat,
found principally in bile.
Chondrin (Gr. x.ov§pos, chondros,
a cartilage or gristle). A substance
somewhat resembling gelatine or
animal jelly, produced by the ac-
tion of hot water on cartilage.
Chon'drites (Lat. chondrus, a kind of
sea-weed). Fossil marine plants
in the chalk and other formations.
Chondropteryg'ii (Gr. xov^Post t'hon-
dros, cartilage or gristle ; ifrepvyiov,
pteru!gion, a little wing). An order
of fishes, the fin-bones of which are
composed of gristle only.
Chord (Gr. x°P^ chorde, a string).
In geometry, a line extending from
one end of the arc of a circle to
the other ; in music, the union of
two or more sounds uttered at once,
forming a harmony.
Chor'ea (Gr. x°P°s> choros, a dance).
The disease commonly called St.
Vitus's Dance, consisting of in-
voluntary movements of the mus-
cles, consciousness being retained.
Cho'rion(Gr.x«pew, chorea, I contain).
The external membrane which
covers the fetus.
Cho'risis (Gr. xwp'fo chorZzo, I sepa-
rate). A separation; in botany,
applied to the increase in number
of the parts of a flower produced by
the splitting of organs during their
development.
Chorog'raphy (Gr. xuP°s> choros, a
place or region ; ypa(pu, grapho, I
write or describe). The descrip-
tion of a region or country.
Chor'oid (Gr. x^P10^ chorion, the
chorion ; eiSoy, eidos, shape). Re-
sembling the chorion : applied to
a coat of the eye, also to a network
of blood-vessels in the brain.
Chro'mate (Gr. xpco/ia, chroma, co-
lour). A compound of chromic
acid with a base.
Chromat'ic (Gr. XP^OJ chroma, co-
lour). Relating to colour ; in
music, the chromatic scale is that
which proceeds by semitonic inter-
vals.
Chro'matrope (Gr. XPWM«, chroma,
colour ; TpeTrco, trepo, I turn). An
optical apparatus for exhibiting the
appearance of a stream of colours,
by the revolution of a double set of
coloured circular arcs.
Chro'mogen (Gr. xpw/ua> chroma, co-
lour ; •ysvvav), gennao, I produce).
The colouring matter of plants.
Chronol'ogy (Gr. XPOV0^ chronos,
time ; ^0705, logos, a word or de-
scription). The arrangement of
events in order of time.
Chronom/eter (Gr. XPOI/OS» chronos,
time ; fj-erpoi/, metron, a mea-
sure). An instrument for measur-
ing time.
Chronomet'ric (Gr. xPovosi chronos,
time ; /uerpoi/, metron, a measure).
Relating to or employed in the
measure of time.
Chro'tici (Gr. xpws, chros, the skin).
A term proposed to be applied to
diseases of the skin.
Chrysalis (Gr. xPu<ros> chrusos, gold).
The form which certain insects as-
sume between the caterpillar and
the winged states ; so called be-
cause yellow in some.
Chyle (Gr. xuAos> chulos, juice). The
milky liquid prepared from the
food, to be absorbed by the lacteal
32
GLOSSARY.
vessels, and supplied to the blood
for nutriment.
Chylif erous (Lat. chylus, chyle ; fero,
I carry). Carrying chyle.
Chylif ic (Lat. chylus, chyle ; facio, I
make). Making chyle ; especially
applied to a part of the digestive
apparatus of insects.
Chylifica'tion (Lat. chylus, chyle;
facio, I make). The process of
making chyle.
Chylopoietlc (Gr. xu^-oy> chulos,
juice or chyle ; Troieco, poi'eo, I
make). Making chyle : commonly
applied to the stomach and intes-
tines.
Chyme (Gr. xvljLOSJ chumos, juice).
The pulpy mass formed by digestion
of the food in the stomach.
Cicatri'cula (Lat. cicdtrix, a scar ;
ula, denoting smallness). A spot
resembling a small scar.
Cicatrisa'tion (Lat cicdtrix, a scar).
The process of healing a wound.
Cic'atrise (Lat. cicdtrix, a scar). To
heal a wound, or induce the for-
mation of a scar.
Cica'trix (Lat.) The scar left after
the healing of a wound.
Cil'ia (Lat. cil'ium, an eyelash). In
anatomy, the eyelashes ; also cer-
tain minute bodies projecting from
various parts of animals, and having
waving motion ; in botany, hairs on
the margin of a body.
Ciliary (Lat. cil'ium, an eyelash).
Belonging to the eyelashes or eye-
lids, or to the minute vibratory
bodies called cilia.
Ciliated (Cil'ia). Provided with vi-
bratile cilia : applied to a form of
epithelium.
Ciliobra'chiate (Lat. cil'ium; Ira'-
chium, an arm). Having the arms
provided with cilia ; applied to a
class of polypes.
Cillograde (Lat. cil'ium; gra'dior, I
step). Swimming by the action of
cilia.
Cinen'chyma (Gr. weco, Td'neo, I
move ; eyxv/ji.a, en'chuma, a tissue).
A name given to the laticiferous
vessels of plants.
Cineri'tious (Lat. cinis, ashes). Re-
sembling ashes j grey.
Cin'nabar. A crystalline sulphide of
mercury.
Cir'cinate (Lat. cir'cino, I turn round).
Curled round like a shepherd's crook
or a crosier.
Cir'culate (Lat. cir'culus, a circle). To
move in such a manner as to return to
the starting point, as the blood does.
Cireula'tion (Lat. cir'culus, a circle).
A motion in a circle ; the process
by which a moving body returns to
the point from which it started.
Circum. A Latin preposition, used as
a prefix in compound words, signi-
fying around.
Circumduc'tion (Lat. circum, around;
duco, I lead). A leading round ;
in physiology, a motion in which a
bone is made to describe a cone,
the apex of which is at the joint ;
as with the arm.
Cir'cumflex (Lat. circum, around ;
flecto, I bend). Bent round ; in
•anatomy, applied to certain vessels
and nerves, from their course.
Circumgyra'tion (Lat. circum, about;
yyrus, a circle). Motion in a circle.
Circuninav'igate(Lat. circum, around;
navis, a ship). To sail round.
Circumpo'lar (Lat. circum, around;
polus, the pole). Round the pole :
a term applied to the stars near the
North Pole.
Cireumscis'sile (Lat. circum, around ;
scindo, I cut). In botany, applied
to a form of dehiscence or opening
of fruits, in which the upper part
separates like a lid, as if cut off.
Cirrho'se (Lat. cirrhus, a curl or ten-
dril). Having or giving off ten-
drils.
Cirrho'sis (Qr.Kipfos, Mrrhos, tawny).
A term applied to a diseased state
of the liver.
Cirri (Lat. cirrus, a lock of hair or
curl). The curled filaments acting
as feet to barnacles ; in botany,
tendrils.
Cirrig'erous (Lat. cirrus, a curl ;
f/ero, I bear). Supporting cirri or
curled filaments.
Cir'rigrade (Lat. cirrus; gra'dior, I
step). Moving by means of cirri.
Cir'ripeds (Lat. cirrus ; pes, a foot).
See Cirropods.
GLOSSARY.
Cir'ropods (Lat. cirrus, a fringe ; Gr.
irovs, pous, a foot). A class of
invertebrate animals with curled
jointed feet.
Ci'tigrade (Lat. citus, quick ; gradus,
a step). Moving quickly.
Ci'trate(Lat. citrus, a citron or lemon).
A compound of citric acid with a
base.
Cit'ric (Lat. citrus, a lemon). Be-
longing to or existing in lemons ;
applied to an acid found in lemons
and some other fruits.
Cladoc'era '(Gr. /cAaSos, Jclados, a
branch ; Kepas, Tceras, a horn).
Having branched horns : applied
to a family of crustaceous animals
with branched antennae.
Clairvoy'ance (Fr. clair, clear; voir,
to see). A state in which persons
pretend to see that which, under
ordinary circumstances, is not ap-
parent to the eye.
Clarifica'tion (Lat. clarus, clear ;
facio, I make). A making clear.
Class (Lat. classis). A group of
things or beings, having some con-
spicuous mark of similarity, but
capable, on further examination, of
being subdivided into other groups
or orders.
Classifica tion (Lat. classic a class ;
facio, I make). An arrangement
into classes.
Cla'vate (Lat. clavus, a club). Club-
shaped.
Clavicor'nes (Lat. clavu*, a club ;
cornu, a horn). A family of insects
whose antennse end in a club-shaped
enlargement, as the necrophorus
or burying beetle.
Clay. In geology, a fine impalpable
sediment from water, nearly en-
tirely consisting of aluminous and
flinty particles, forming a tough
plastic mass.
Cleav'age. A tendency to split in
certain fixed directions.
Clep'sydra (Gr. /cAeTrrw, Iclepto, I steal
or hide; vSwp, hud or, water). An
instrument in which time was
attempted to be measured by the
flow of water ; a water-clock.
Climac'teric (Gr. KAt^a£, Iclimax, a
ladder). A period of human life
in which a marked change is sup-
posed to take place in the constitu-
tion.
Climatolog'ical (Climate ; Xoyos, lo-
gos, discourse). Relating to climate,
or to a description of climates.
Climatol'ogy (Gr. K\ina, klima, a
region ; \oyos, logos, discourse).
The description of the general phe-
nomena of the climate or state of
weather of different countries.
Clin'ical (Gr. K\IVT\ , kline, a bed).
Belonging to a bed ; in medicine,
applied to instruction derived from
the actual observation of patients.
Cli'noid (Gr. K\ivr), kline, a bed or
couch ; flSos, eidos, form). Like
a couch ; in anatomy, applied to
certain processes of bone, from an
imagined resemblance to a couch.
Clinom'eter (Gr. K\IVW, klino, I bend
or slope; fj.erpov, metron, a mea-
sure). An instrument for ascer-
taining the angle at which geological
strata are inclined.
Cloa'ca (Lat. a sink). The common
excretory outlet of birds and some
other animals.
Clon'ic (Gr. /cAoi/ew, Honed, I agitate).
Applied to spasm or convulsion
which rapidly alternates with re-
laxation.
Clove (Lat. clavus, a nail). A bulb-
let formed in the axil of a leaf
which is still part of a bulb, as in
garlic.
Clyp'eiform (Lat. clyp'eus, a shield ;
forma, form). Like a shield.
Clyster (Gr. /cAufco, lluzd, I wash).
A liquid substance thrown into the
lower intestine.
Coag'ulable (Lat. con, together ; ago,
I drive). Capable of being con-
gealed, or changed from a liquid to
a thick state.
Coag'ulate (Lat. con, together ; ago, I
drive). To turn from a fluid to a
thick state.
Coagula'tion(Lat. con, together ; ago,
I drive). A turning from a fluid to
a thick or solid state.
Coal-formation. The strata or layers
of the crust of the earth in which
coal is found.
Coales'cent (Lat. coales'co, I grow
34
GLOSSARY.
together). Growing together or
uniting.
Coalition (Lat. coales'co, I grow
together). A union of separate
bodies or parts in one mass.
Coapta'tion (Lat. con, together ; apto,
I fit). A fitting together.
Coarcta'tion (Lat. con, together;
arctus, narrow). A narrowing or
compression.
Coch'lea (Gr. KOX^OS, kochlos, a shell-
fish with a spiral shell). In ana-
tomy, a part of the internal ear, of
a conical form, marked by a spiral
groove.
Coefficient (Lat. con, together ; effic'io,
I effect or make up). That which
unites with something else to pro-
duce a result.
Coelelmin'tha (Gr. KOI\OS, koilos,
hollow ; €\/j.ws, kelmins, a worm).
The intestinal worms which have
an alimentary tube.
Coe'liac (Gr. KcnAto, Tcoilia, the belly).
Belonging to the abdomen.
Coer'cive (Lat. con, together ; arceo,
I drive). Driving together ; applied
to the force which brings about the
recomposition of bodies after separa-
tion into their elements.
Cohe'sion (Lat. con, together ; hcdreo,
I stick). The property by which
bodies stick together.
Coleop'tera (Gr. /coAeos, kol'eos, a
sheath ; irrfpov, pteron, a wing).
Having sheathed wings : applied to
an order of insects of which beetles
are the type, in which the outer or
upper wings form sheaths for the
inner or lower.
Coleorhi'za (Gr. KoAeos, Tcol'eos, a
sheath ; £i£a, rhiza, a root). The
sheath which covers the bundle of
young roots hi endogens.
Col'ic (Gr. KW\OV, kolon, a part of the
large intestine). In anatomy, be-
longing to the colon ; in medicine,
a painful disorder of the intestines.
Collapse (Lat. con, together ; labor,
I glide or fall). To faU together ;
a falling together.
Collateral (Lat. con, together ; latus,
a side). Placed side by side ; des-
cending from the children of a
common ancestor.
Collen'chyma (Gr. KO\\U, kolla, glue ;
^•)(yfj.a, en'chuma, a tissue). In
botany, the substance lying between
and uniting cells.
Collima'tion (Lat. con, with ; limes,
a limit). The art of aiming at a
mark ; in astronomy, the line of
collimation is the line of sight that
passes through the point of inter-
section of the wires fixed in the focus
of the object-glass and the centre
of that glass.
Colliq'uative (Lat. con, with ; lirfueo,
I melt). Melting ; applied to
diseases attended with profuse loss
of the animal fluids.
Collis'ion (Lat. con, together ; Icedo,
I strike). A striking together.
Collo'dion (Gr. /coAAo, kolla, glue).
A solution of gun-cotton in a mix-
ture of ether and alcohol.
Collum (Lat. a neck). In botany, the
portion between the plumule and
the radicle.
Collyr'ium (Gr. woAAupo, collu'ra,
eye-salve). A wash for the eyes.
Co'lolites (Gr. Kca\ov, kolon, one of
the intestines ; \i0os, lithos, a
stone). In geology, a name given to
tortuous masses and impressions,
resembling the intestines of fishes.
Columel'la (Lat. a little column). In
conchology, the central pillar round
which a spiral shell is wound ; in
anatomy, applied to the central part
or axis of the cochlea of the ear.
Colum'nae Car'neae (Lat. fleshy co-
lumns). Small rounded muscular
bands covering the inner surface
of the ventricles of the heart.
Colum'nar (Lat. colum'na, a column).
Arranged in columns.
Coma (Gr. icca/ma, koma, a sound sleep).
A state of complete insensibility,
with loss of power of speech and
motion.
Coma (Gr. KO/JLTJ, kome, hair). The
nebulous or hazy appearance which
surrounds a comet.
Combina'tion (Lat. con, with ; bim,
two and two). Union of different
substances into a new compound.
Combus'tible (Lat. comburo, I burn
up). Capable of being burned.
Combus'tion (Lat. com^ro, I burn up).
GLOSSARY.
A burning ; the process in which,
by the aid of heat, a substance
unites with oxygen, or sometimes
with chlorine.
Com'et (Or. KOM, Tcome, hair). A body
revolving round the sun in an el-
liptical orbit, and having generally
a tail or train of light, whence its
name.
Com'ma (Gr. /COTTTCU, Jcopto, I cut).
In music, an interval between two
sounds, distinguishable by the ear.
Commen'surable, or Commen'surate
(Lat. con, together ; mensu'ra, a
measure). Having a common mea-
sure ; applied to two or more num-
bers capable of being divided by the
same quantity without leaving a
remainder.
Com'minute (Lat. con, together ; mi-
nuo, 1 lessen). To break into small
pieces ; to reduce to powder.
Com'missure (Lat. con, together ;
mitto, I send). A joining together;
a joint or seam.
Com' imitator (Lat. con, with ; muto,
I change). That which changes one
with another : an apparatus to con-
trol and modify the course of an
electric current.
Co'mose (Lat. coma, hair). Hairy.
Compatible (Lat. con, with ; pa'tior,
I suffer or endure). In logic, ex-
pressing two views of one object at
the same time ; in chemistry and
pharmacy, not decomposing each
other.
Compensa'tion Balance. In a watch
or chronometer, a contrivance for
correcting errors caused by varia-
tions of temperature, by means of
bars of two or more metals of dif-
ferent powers of expansion.
Complement (Lat. com'pleo, I fill up).
That which is required to fill up or
complete some quantity or thing.
Com'plex (Lat. con, with ; plecto, I
weave). Made up of two or more
parts.
Complica'tion (Lat. con, together ;
plico, I fold or weave). An inter-
weaving or involving together ; in
medicine, applied to a disease which
appears during the presence of
another.
Compo'nent (Lat. con, together ; pono,
I put). Making up a compound
body.
Com'posite (Lat. con, together ; pono,
I put). Formed of things placed
together ; in architecture, applied
to an order the characteristics of
which are made up from other
orders ; in arithmetic, applied to
numbers which can be divided
exactly by a whole number greater
than unity.
Compres'sible (Lat. con, together;
premo, I press). Capable of being
pressed together into a smaller
space.
Compres'sor (Lat. con, together ;
premo, I press). That which presses
together : an apparatus for exer-
cising pressure on bodies viewed
through a microscope.
Con'cave (Lat. con, with ; cavus, hol-
low). Sinking into a depression in
which a rounded body would lie.
Con'cavo-con'vex. Concave on one
surface and convex on the other.
Concen'trate (Lat. con, together ; cen-
trum^ a centre). To bring to a
common centre ; to increase the
strength of a compound fluid by
evaporating the water contained
in it.
Concen'tric (Lat. con, together ; cen-
trum, a centre). Having a common
centre.
Conchif 'erous (Lat. concha, a shell ;
fero, I bear). Shell-fish ; espe-
cially those with bivalve shells.
Conchoi'dal (Gr. KOJX^ konche, a
shell ; e<5oy, eidos, form). Like a
shell.
Conchol'ogy (Gr. Koyxi), Iconche, a
shell ; \oyos, logos, a word or
description). The science which
describes shells.
Conchyliom'etry (Gr. Koyxv^iovi
konchu'lion, a shell ; ncrpov, me-
tron, a measure). The art of mea-
suring shells or their curves.
Concoc'tion (Lat. con, implying per-
fection ; coquo, I cook). A diges-
tion, or ripening.
Concomitant (Lat. con, with ; comes,
a companion). Accompanying.
Concord (Lat. con, with ; cor, the
D 2
GLOSSARY.
heart). Agreement ; in music,
the union of two or more sounds
so as to produce an agreeable im-
pression on the ear.
Con'crete (Lat. con, together ; cresco,
I grow). Grown together, or united ;
in logic, applied to a term which
includes both the subject and its
quality ; in architecture, a mass of
lime, sand, and gravel, or broken
stones, commonly used for the
foundation of buildings.
Concre'tion(Lat.co?i, together; cresco,
I grow). The act of growing to-
gether, or becoming consistent or
hard ; a mass formed by the union
• of particles.
Concre'tionary Deposits. In geology,
the recent alluvial strata, including
calcareous and other deposits from
springs.
Condensation (Lat. con, together ;
densus, thick). The act of making
dense, or of causing the particles
of a body to approach each other
more closely ; the state of being
made dense.
Condens'e (Lat. con, with; densus,
thick). To make dense or thick,
by forcing the particles of a body
into a smaller compass.
Condens'er (Lat. con, with ; densus,
thick). An instrument or apparatus
by. which gases or vapours may be
condensed.
Conduc'tion (Lat cow, with; duco,
I lead). A leading; the property
by which heat, electricity, &c., is
transmitted without a change in
the particles of the conducting
body.
Conduc'tor (Lat. con, together : duco,
I lead). A leader ; in natural
philosophy, a body that receives
and communicates electricity or
heat.
Condu'plicate (Lat. con, together ;
duplex, double). Double, or folded
over together ; applied in botany to
leaves, when folded together from
the midrib.
Con'dyle (Gr. Kov5v\os, Jcon'dulos, a
knuckle). A rounded projection at
the end of a bone ; a knuckle.
Con'dyloid (Gr. Kov5v\os, kon'dulos, a
knuckle ; ci'Sos, eidos, form). Re-
sembling a condyle : applied espe-
cially to the projection by which
the lower jaw is articulated with
the head.
Con'dylopods (Gr. K ov8v\os, Jcon'dulos,
a knuckle ; TTOVS, pous, a foot).
Articulated animals with jointed
legs, as insects and Crustacea.
Cone (Gr. KWVOS, konos). A body
with a circular base, ending in a
point at the top ; in botany, a mass
of hard scales or bracts covering
naked seeds.
Confer' V8e (Lat.). Plants consisting
merely of round or cylindrical cells
united into a filament.
Confer'void (Lat. conferva, a kind of
water plant; Gr. et'Soy, eidos,
form). Resembling conferva ; a
kind of fresh- water plant consist-
ing of jointed stems.
Configuration (Lat. con, together;
fiyu'ra, a figure). The shape or
outline of a body.
Con'fluent (Lat. con, together; fluo,
I flow). Flowing or running to-
gether: applied to the union of
parts originally separate.
Conform'able (Lat. con, together;
forma, form). In geology, applied
to strata or groups of strata ly-
ing in parallel order one above
another.
Conforma'tion (Lat. con, together;
forma, form). The manner in
which a body is formed ; structure.
Congela'tion (Lat. con, together; gelo,
I freeze). The process of passing
from a fluid to a solid state, as
water becomes converted into ice.
Congen'erate (Lat. con, together;
genus, a kind). Of the same kind
or nature, or having the same
action.
Congenital (Lat. con, with ; gignor,
1 am born). Born with ; belong-
ing to an individual from birth.
Conge'ries (Lat. con, together; gero,
I bear). A mass of things heaped
up together.
Conges'tion (Lat. con, together ; gero,
I bear). An accumulation of blood
or other fluid in the vessels.
Conges' tive (Lat. con, together; gero.
GLOSSARY.
37
I bear). Belonging to or attended
by congestion.
Con'globate (Lat. con, together ; glo-
biis, a ball). Gathered into a
round mass or ball.
Conglomerate (Lat. con, together;
glomus, a ball). Gathered into a
ball or mass. Applied to works
composed of rounded fragments.
Con'ic (Gr. KUVOS, konos, a cone).
Having the form of or belonging to
a cone.
Con'ic Sections. The figures formed
by the division of a cone by a plane :
they are five in number — the tri-
angle, circle, ellipse or oval, para-
bola, and hyperbola.
Coniferous (Lat. conus, a cone ; fero,
I bear). Bearing cones : an order
of plants, of which the fir, pine,
and juniper are examples ; so called
because their fruit is in the form
of a cone.
Coniros'tres (Lat. conus, a cone ;
rostrum, a beak). A tribe of in-
sessorial or perching birds having
strong conical beaks, of which the
finches, crows, and hornbills are
examples.
Conjugate Foci. In optics, when part
of the rays falling on a lens are
refracted so as to meet in another
focus than the principal focus, then
the two foci are called conjugate foci.
Conjunc'tion (Lat. con, together;
jungo, 1 join). A joining; in as-
tronomy, the meeting of two or
more stars or planets in the same
degree of the zodiac ; a planet is
in conjunction with the sun, when
it appears in the same straight line
from the earth.
Conjuncti'va (Lat. con, together;
jungo, I join). The fine membrane
covering the front of the eye, which
is a continuation of the mucous
membrane lining the eyelids.
Con'nate (Lat. con, together ; nascor,
I am born). Growing together.
Connec'tive (Lat. con, together ; necto,
I knit). Connecting or joining to-
gether ; in botany, the mass of
cellular tissue and spiral vessels
generally connecting the lobes of the
anther.
Co'noid (Gr. KWOS, konos, a cone ;
flSos, eidos, shape). Like a cone ;
in geometry, the solid figure formed
by the revolution of a conic section
round its axis.
Conserva'trix (Lat. conser'vo, I pre-
serve). Preserving : applied, in
the expression vis conservatrix
naturce, to the power which the
body has of resisting hurtful in-
fluences.
Consolidate (Lat. con, together ; sol'i-
dus, solid or firm). To make or
become firm and hard.
Con'sonance (Lat. con, together;
sonus, a sound). A sounding to-
gether; in music, an accord of
sounds which produces an agreeable
sensation in the ear.
Constellation (Lat. con, together ;
Stella, a star). A cluster or assem-
blage of stars.
Constituent (Lat. con, together;
statfuo, I place). Forming an es-
sential or necessary part of anything.
Constitutional Diseases. Diseases
which become developed under the
influence of agents acting within the
body.
Constric'tor (Lat. cow, together ;
stringo, I bind). A binder or
drawer together : applied in ana-
tomy to muscles which close any
orifice.
Consump'tion (Lat. consu'mo, I con-
sume). A consuming or destruction ;
in medicine, a gradual decay of the
body, especially attended with a
disease of the lungs.
Contact Theory. In electrical science,
the hypothesis of Volta, by which
any two different conductors of elec-
tricity placed in contact with each
other produce a decomposition and
mutual transference of their elec-
tric fluids.
Conta'gion (Lat. con, together; tango,
I touch). A touching ; in medicine,
the communication of disease by
touching the sick or his clothes,
&c.
Conta'gious(Lat. con, together; tango,
I touch). Capable of being com-
municated by touch, or containing
communicable matter.
38
GLOSSARY.
Con'tinent (Lat. con, together ; teneo,
I hold). In geography, a large con-
nected tract of land.
Contort'ed (Lat. con, together; tor'queo,
I twist). Twisted.
Contortion (Lat con, together ; tor'-
queo, I twist). A twisting out of
the natural situation.
Contor'tive (Lat. contor'queo, I twist
together). In botany, applied to
the arrangement of a flower-bud in
which the edges of the parts alter-
nately overlap, while each part is
twisted on its axis.
Contra. A Latin preposition signi-
fying against, used in composition.
Contrac'tile (Lat. con, together ;
traho, I draw). Having the pro-
perty of contracting or drawing
together.
Contractility (Lat. con, together ;
traho, I draw). The property by
which bodies shrink or contract.
Contu'se (Lat. con, together ; tundo,
I beat). To beat or bruise.
Contu'sion (Lat. con, together ; tundo,
I beat). The act of beating or
bruising ; a bruise.
Convalescence (Lat. con, together ;
valeo, I am in health). The re-
covery of health after illness.
Convec'tion (Lat. con, with ; veho, I
carry). The power which fluids
have of transmitting heat or elec-
tricity by currents.
Conver'ge (Lat. con, together ; vergo,
I incline). To tend to one point.
Con' verse (Lat. con, \dth ; verto, 1
turn). In mathematics or logic, a
proposition formed by inverting or
interchanging the terms of another.
Con'vex (Lat. convedus). Rising into
a spherical or rounded form.
Con'volute (Lat. con, together ; volvo,
I roll). Rolled together ; applied
to leaves rolled together in the bud
in a single coil.
Convolution (Lat. con, together; volvo,
I roll). A rolling together ; in
anatomy, applied to the windings
of the brain and the intestines.
Convul'sion (Lat. con, together ; vello,
I pull). General involuntary con-
traction of the muscles.
Co-or'dinates (Lat. con, together ; or-
dino, I put in order.) In geometry,
a system of lines to which points
under consideration are referred,
and by means of which their po-
sition is determined.
Coper'nican (Copernicus, an astrono-
mer). In astronomy, applied to
the system proposed by Copernicus,
who* taught that the earth revolves
round the sun.
Cop'rolites (Gr. KOTrpos, Jcopros, dung ;
Atfloy, lithos, a stone). Fossilised
excrements of animals.
Cor'acoid (Gr. itopa£, korax, a crow ;
etSos, eidos, shape). Resembling a
crow's beak : applied to a process of
the shoulder-blade, which attains a
large size in birds and reptiles.
Coral (Gr. Kopa\\iov, koral'lion). A
general term for all calcareous
structures formed by the action of
marine polypes or zoophytes.
Cor'alloid (Coral; Gr. ei'Sos, eidos,
shape). Resembling coral.
Cord'ate (Lat. cor, the heart). Shaped
like a heart.
Cord'iform (Lat. cor, the heart; forma,
form). Shaped like a heart.
Coria'ceous (Lat. co'rium, leather).
Resembling leather ; tough.
Co'rium (Lat. skin or leather). The
true skin, lying beneath the cu-
ticle.
Corm (Gr. Kopfj.os, Tcormos, a stem or
log). In botany, a thickened under-
ground stem.
Conn'ogen (Gr. KOP/J.OS, Tcormos, a
corm ; yevvaw, gennao, I produce).
Producing corms ; applied to plants
which produce stems composed of
both vessels and cells.
Cornbrash. A coarse shelly limestone
in the upper oolite.
Cor'nea (Lat. cornu, a horn). The
horny membrane : a part of the
eye, so called from its resembling
transparent horn.
Cor'neous (Lat. cornu, a horn). Horny.
Cor/neule(Cronzea ; ule, denoting small-
ness). A little cornea ; such as
covers each segment of the com-
pound eyes of insects.
Cor'nice (Qv.Kopa>vis,lcoro'nis, a crown).
The highest part of the entablature
of a column ; any series of orna-
GLOSSARY.
39
mental work that crowns a wall
externally or internally.
Cor'nua (Plural of Lat. cornu, a horn).
Horns : applied in anatomy to cer-
tain parts from their position.
Corolla (Lat. coro'na, a crown). The
inner whorl or row, generally
coloured, of the leaves which form
a flower.
Cor'ollary (Lat. corol'la, a crown). A
conclusion drawn from something
already demonstrated.
Corolliflo'ral (Corolla ; flos, a flower).
A sub-class of exogenous plants
which have both calyx and corolla,
the petals being united, and the
stamens hypogynous.
Coro/na (Lat. a crown). In anatomy,
the upper surface of the molar
teeth ; in botany, the circumference
or margin of a radiated compound
flower ; in optics, a halo or lumi-
nous circle round the sun, moon, or
stars.
Coro'nal (Lat. coro'na, a crown). Be-
longing to the top of the head.
Cor'onary (Lat. coro'na, a crown).
Belonging to a crown ; applied in
anatomy, to the vessels which sup-
ply the heart with blood for its
nutrition, also to vessels of the lips
and stomach.
Coro'niform (Lat. coro'na, a crown ;
forma, shape). Like a crown.
Coro'noid (Gr. Kopwvr], korone, a crow ;
€i5os, eidos, form). Resembling a
crow's beak ; in anatomy, applied
to certain processes of bones from
their shape.
Cor'pus (Lat.) A body : applied in
anatomy to several parts of the
body.
Corpus'cle (Lat. corpus' culum, a little
body, from corpus, a body). A
small particle.
Corpus 'cular (Lat. corpus' culum, a
little body). Relating to small
particles ; applied to a theory of
light, which supposes it to consist
of minute particles emitted from
luminous bodies.
Correla'tion (Lat. con, together ; re-
Idtus, brought). A mutual or
reciprocal relation.
Corro'de (Lat. con, together ; rodo, I
gnaw). To eat or wear away by
degrees.
Corro'sion (Lat. con ; rodo, I gnaw).
A wearing away, as of metals, by
the action of acids.
Corro'sive (Lat. con ; rodo, I gnaw).
Having the property of gradually
eating or wearing away.
Cor'rugate (Lat. con; ruga, a wrinkle).
To draw into folds or wrinkles.
Corfical (Lat. cortex, bark). Belong-
ing to or forming the external
covering.
Comsca'tion (Lat. corusco, I flash).
A flash of light.
Cor'ymb (Gr. Kopvpftos, kor'umbos, a
cluster). A form of inflorescence
consisting of a raceme or panicle in
which the lower flowers have short
pedicels, and the upper short ones,
so that all form a nearly level
surface.
Cose'cant (Lat. con; seco, I cut).
The secant of the complement of an
arc of a circle.
Co'sine (Lat. con, with; sine). The
sine of the complement of the arc
of a circle.
Cos'mical (Gr. Koff^os, Jcosmos, the
universe). Relating to the uni-
verse.
Cosmog'ony (Gr. Koo-pos, kosmos, the
world or universe ; jGvvaw, gennao,
I produce). The science which
treats of the orgin or formation of
the universe.
Cosmog'raphy (Gr. KOO-/XOS, kosmos,
the universe ; ypa<f>w, grapho, I
write). A description of the uni-
verse.
Cosmol'ogy (Gr. KOO-^OS, kosmos, the
universe ; \eyw, lego, I describe).
The science of the universe, or of
the formation and arrangement of
its component parts.
Cosmora'ma (Gr. Koalas, kosmos, the
universe ; 6paia, horao, I see). A
view, or series of views, of the
world.
Cosmos (Gr. /cooyios, kosmos, order or
arrangement ; also the world.) The
universe ; the whole created things
constituting the perceptible world.
Cos'mosphere (Gr. KOO-/JLOS, kosmos, the
world ; crQatpa, sphaira, a sphere).
40
GLOSSARY.
An instrument for showing the po-
sition of the earth with respect to
the fixed stars.
Costal (Lat. costa, a rib). Belonging
to the ribs.
Cotan'gent (Lat. con, with ; tango, I
touch). The tangent of the com-
plement of an arc of a circle.
Coti'dal (Lat. con, with ; tide). Having
tides at the same time.
Cotyle'don(Gr. KOTv\rjSwv, TcotuUdon,
a cup-like hollow). In botany, the
seed lobe which first appears
above ground ; in anatomy, ap-
plied to the portions of which the
placentae of some animals are
formed.
Cot'yloid (Gr. /coriArj, kot'ule, a cup or
socket; fiSos, eidos, shape). Re-
sembling the socket of a joint.
Coup (Fr.). A blow or stroke.
Coup d'oeil (Fr., stroke of the eye).
A general view.
Coup de soleil (Fr., stroke of the sun).
A disease produced by exposure of
the head to the rays of the sun.
Coxal'gia (Lat. coxa, the hip ; Gr.
d\yos, algos, pain). Pain in the hip.
Cra'nial (Lat. cra'nium, the skull).
Of or belonging to the skull.
Craniol'ogy (Gr. Kpavtov, kra'nion, the
skull; \oyos, logos, a description).
A description of the skull.
Crasis (Gr. KtpavwfjLi, kerannu'mi, I
mix). A mixture : applied to the
just mixture of the fluids of the
body : in grammar, the union of
two short vowels into a long one or
a diphthong.
Crassament'um (Lat. crassus, thick).
The thick part or clot of blood.
Crater (Gr. Kparyp, krater, a large
cup). The mouth of a volcano.
Crayon (Fr. Craie, chalk). A coloured
stone or earth used in drawing ; a
kind of pencil made of the same.
Cre'asote (Gr. /rpeos, kreas, flesh ;
(rw(a>, sozo, I preserve). An oily
liquid consisting of carbon, oxygen,
and hydrogen, obtained from tar,
and named from its property of
preserving animal substances.
Cre'atin (Gr. Kpeas, Jcreas, flesh). A
substance obtained from flesh, be-
lieved to be its essential element.
Creat'inin (Gr. Kpcoy, kreas, flesh).
A modified form of creatin.
Crem'ocarp (Gr. /cpe^aco, kremao, I
suspend ; Kapiros, karpos, fruit).
A fruit consisting of two achgenia
united by their faces, and covered
by the tube of the calyx.
Cre'nate (Lat. crena, a notch).
Notched ; in botany, applied to
leaves having superficial rounded
divisions at their edges.
Crep'itant (Lat. crep'ito, I crackle).
Crackling or snapping.
Crepitate (Lat. crep'ito, I crackle).
To crackle.
Crep'itus (Lat.). A crackling sound.
Crepus'cular (L&i.crepus'culum, twi-
light). Of or relating to twilight.
Crepuscula'ria (Lat. crepus'culum,
twilight). A family of lepido-
pterous or scaly-winged insects,
which mostly fly by twilight, as
the sphinxes or hawk-moths.
Creta'ceous (Lat. creta, chalk). Of or
relating to chalk.
Cret'inism. The state of a Cretin : a
diseased state characterised by im-
becility of mind and body, common
in Switzerland and some other
mountainous countries.
Crib'riform (Lat. cribrum, a sieve ;
forma, shape). Like a sieve.
Cri'coid (Gr. KPIKOS, krikos, a ring ;
fi'Soy, eidos, shape). Like a ring.
Cri'noid (Gr. Kpivos, krinos, a lily ;
elSos, eidos, shape). Like a lily :
applied to certain fossil echinoder-
matous invertebrates supported on
jointed stalks.
Cri'sis (Gr. Kpww, krino, I judge or
determine). That state of a disease
or other affair, in which it has
arrived at its height, and must soon
change; in medicine, generally
applied to the change itself.
Cris'ta (Lat. a crest). In anatomy,
a term applied to several processes
of bones.
Critical (Gr. Kpivu, krino, I judge or
determine). Relating to judging ;
in medicine, marking or producing
a change in a disease.
Crocodilia (Crocodile}. The class of
reptiles of which the crocodile is the
type.
GLOSSARY.
41
Crop. In geology, the edge of an in-
clined stratum when it comes to
the surface.
Cru'cial (Lat. crux, a cross). Trans-
verse ; like a cross ; in experimental
science, searching, decisive.
Cru'cible (Lat. cru'rio, I torment). A
vessel of clay, sand, and ground
ware, or other material capable of
enduring heat : used in chemistry
and manufactures.
Cruciferous (Lat. crux, a cross ;fero,
I bear). Bearing a cross : applied
to an order of plants, the four petals
of the flowers of which are arranged
in the form of a cross.
Cru'cifbrm (Lat. crux, a cross \.forma,
shape). Shaped or arranged like a
cross.
Crudity (Lat. crudus, raw). Rawness;
undigested substance.
Crura (Lat. crus, a leg). Legs ; in
anatomy, applied fancifully to pro-
jections of some parts of the body.
Crural (Lab. crus, a leg). Of or be-
longing to the legs.
Crusta petrosa (Lat. a strong crust).
A bony layer which covers the fangs
of the teeth.
Crusta'ceous (Lat. crusta, a crust or
shell). Having a crust : applied to
a class of invertebrate animals, of
which the lobster is an example,
which have hard jointed shells.
Cryoph/orus (Gr. Kpvos, kruos, ice ;
(pepa, phero, I bear). An instru-
ment for freezing water by its own
evaporation.
Crypt (Gr. Kpinrra), krupto, I hide). A
hidden recess ; in anatomy, applied
to some of the minute cavities or
simple glands of mucous membranes.
Cryptobranch'iate (Gr. Kpvirru, krupto,
I hide ; fipayxia, branchia, gills).
Not having conspicuous gills ; ap-
plied to certain articulated and
molluscous animals.
Cryptogam'ia (Lat. KpvTrra, krupto, I
hide ; ya^os, gamos, marriage).
An order of plants in which the
distinction of sexes is not obvious.
Crystal (Gr. KpvaraXXos, krustal'los,
ice). A geometrical figure, assumed
by most substances under favour-
able circumstances ; also a general
name for some transparent mineral
substances.
Crys'talline (Gr. Kpv<rTa\\os, krus-
tal'los, ice or crystal). Consisting
of or resembling crystal : applied to
a lens of the eye.
Crystallisation (Gr. /cpvoTaAAos, krus-
tal'los, ice or crystal). The as-
suming of crystalline or geometrical
forms by substances.
Crystallography (Gr. Kpva-Ta\\os,
krustal'los, ice or crystal ; ypaqxa,
grapho, I write). The science which
describes crystals.
Cten'oid (Gr. KTCIS, kteis, a comb ;
et'Sos, eidos, form). An order of
fishes having scales jagged like the
teeth of a comb.
Cteaoptycb/ius (Gr. KT<-IS, kteis, a
comb ; irruxrj, ptuchc, a wrinkle).
A genus of fossil teeth distinguished
by the serrated margin of their
cutting edges.
Cube (Gr. /cujSoj, kubos, a solid square).
In geometry, a solid body having
six equal sides with equal angles ;
in arithmetic, the product of a
number multiplied twice into itself.
Cubic (Gr. KV&OS, kubos, a cube).
Having the property of, or capable
of being contained in, a cube.
Cu'bital (Lat. cubitus, the elbow). Of
or belonging to the elbow.
Cuboid (Gr. KV&OS, kubos, a cube ;
eiSos, eidos, shape). Like a cube
or die.
CucuTlate (Lat cucul'lus, a hood).
Like a hood.
Cul-de-sac (French). A passage closed
at one end.
CuTminate (Lat. culmen, a top). To
become vertical, or gain the extreme
point of height.
Cultriros'tres (Lat. culter, a plough-
share ; rostrum,, a beak). A family
of grallse or stilt-birds, having a
long, thick, stout beak, including
cranes, herons, and storks.
Cum'brian (Cumbria, Wales). A name
given to the strata which lie be-
neath the true Silurian system,
from their occurring largely in
Wales and Cumberland.
Cu'neate (Lat. cu'neus, a wedge). Like
a wedge.
42
GLOSSARY.
Cu'neiform (Lat. cu'neus, a wedge ;
forma, shape). Like a wedge.
Cupel (Lat. cupel'la, a little cup). A
kind of cup used in chemistry,
which, when heated, absorbs the
refuse matter of the metals placed
in it for purification.
Cupella'tion (Lat. cupel'la, a little cup).
The process of refining, especially
gold and silver, by means of a cupel.
Cu'pola. A spherical or spheroidal
covering to a building.
Cupriferous (Lat. cuprum, copper ;
fero, I bear). Yielding copper.
Curso'res (Lat. curro, I run). An
order of birds constituted for run-
ning only, as the ostrich : also a
division of spiders which have the
legs adapted for running.
Curvicau'date (Lat. curvus, curved ;
cauda, a tail). Having a bent tail.
Curvifo'liate (Lat. curvus, curved ;
fo'lium, a leaf). Having bent
leaves.
Curvilin'ear (Lat. curvus, crooked ;
lin'ea, a line). Having or moving
in a curved line or curved lines.
Curviner'vate (Lat. curvus, curved ;
nervus, a nerve). Having the
veins or nervures curved.
Curviros'tral (Lat. curvus, crooked;
rostrum, a beak). Having a bent
beak.
Cuspidate (Lat. cuspis, the point of
a weapon). Pointed : applied in
anatomy to the canine or eye-teeth.
Cuta'neous (Lat. cutis, the skin). Of
or belonging to the skin.
Cu'ticle (Lat. cutis, the skin). The
external or scarf skin, a membrane
covering the true skin.
Cutis (Lat.) The skin.
C/anate. A compound of cyanic acid
with a base.
Cyan'ic (Gr. KVKVOS, ku'anos, blue).
Relating to blue ; applied to a series
of colours having blue as the type.
Cyanide (Cyan'ogen ; terminal ide).
A compound of cyanogen with an
elementary substance.
Cyanogen (Gr. KVWOS, ku'anos, blue;
yevvcua, gennao, I produce). A gas
consisting of carbon and nitrogen :
it enters into the composition of
hydrocyanic acid, and has its name
from the blue colour produced by
its compounds with certain salts of
iron.
Cyano'sis (Gr. KVO.VOS, ku'anos, blue).
A diseased condition, arising from
a defect in the formation of the
heart, and characterised by blue-
ness of the skin.
Cyan'otype (Cyanogen ; Gr. TUTTO?,
tupos, an impression). A photo-
graph prepared by washing paper
with cyanide of potassium.
Cyca'deous. Belonging to the order of
plants which has the palm-tree as
a type.
Cyc'adites (Cycas). Fossil plants
allied to the cycas and zamia.
Cycle (Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a circle).
A series of numbers, as of years, in
which, after a certain round has
passed, a similar course com-
mences.
Cyc'lical(Gr. Ku/cAos, kuklos, a circle).
Belonging to a cycle.
Cyclobran'chiate (Gr. KVK\OS, kuk-
los, a circle ; fipayxiai bran'chia,
gills). Having the gills disposed
in a circle : applied to an order of
gasteropods.
Cy'cloid(Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a circle;
elSos, eidos, form). Resembling a
circle ; applied to an order of fishes
having smooth round scales, simple
at the margin.
Cycloneu'rous (Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a
circle ; vevpov, neuron, a nerve).
Having the nervous system in the
form of a circle ; as in some of the
radiated invertebrate animals.
Cyclopae'dia (Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a
circle; iratSeia, paidei'a, instruc-
tion). A work which contains an
account of all the arts and sciences,
or of all that relates to any par-
ticular department.
Cyclop'teris (Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a
circle ; Trrepis, pteris, a fern). A
gemis of fossil fern-like plants, with
circular leaflets.
Cyclo'sis (Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a circle).
Motion in a circle : applied to a
movement of fluid observed in some
parts of plants.
Cyclos'tomous (Gr. KVK\OS, kuklos, a
circle ; arofjia, sloma, a mouth.
GLOSSARY.
43
Having a circular mouth, as certain
fishes.
Cyl'inder (Gr. Kv\iv5a>, Tculm'do, I
roll). A roller ; a body produced
by the revolution of a right-angled
parallelogram round one of its
sides.
Cyme (Gr. KV/J.CI, Icuma, a wave ?). In
botany, a form of inflorescence re-
sembling a corymb, but branched,
so as to have in part the character
of an umbel.
Cynan'che (Gr. KWV, Tcuon, a dog ;
ayxw, ancho, I strangle). Quinsy.
Cyn'osure (Gr. KVUV, Tcuon, a dog ;
ovpa, owra, a tail). The dog's tail :
a constellation of seven stars near
the north pole ; generally called
Ursa Minor, or Charles's wain.
Cyst (Gr. KWTIS, Tcustis, a bladder).
A small bladder ; generally applied
to small sacs or bags containing
matter of various kinds in disease.
Cystic (Gr. KVVTIS, kustis, a bladder).
Belonging to, or reseinbling a cyst
or bladder : applied to a class of
parasitic animals ; also to a duct or
tube proceeding from the gall-
bladder.
Cystid'eee (Gr. KUITTIS, kustis, a blad-
der). A family of fossil echino-
derins, of a bladder-like shape.
Cy'toblast (Gr« KVTOS, Tcutos, a cell ;
fi\a<TTav(a, blas'tano, I bud forth).
The nucleus of animal and vegetable
cells.
Cytoblaste'ma (Gr. KVTOS, Juntos, a
cell ; jSAoa-Tci'w, blas'tano, I bud
forth). The viscid fluid in which
animal and vegetable cells are pro-
duced, and by which they are held
together.
Cytogen'esis (Gr. KUTOS, Tcutos, a cell ;
yeveffis, geriesis, origin). The de-
velopment of cells in animal and
vegetable structures.
D,
Dac'tyl (Gr. SawruXoy, dak'tulos, a
finger). A foot in verse, consisting
of a long syllable followed by two
short ones, like the joints of a
finger.
Daguer'reotype. A picture produced
according to the process invented by
M. Daguerre, by the action of light
on iodide of silver.
Da'ta (Lat. do, I give). Things given ;
facts or quantities, the existence of
which is admitted as a foundation
for the discovery of other results.
Da'tive (Lat. do, I give). Giving ;
that case or part of nouns which
conveys with it the idea of giving
or acquisition.
Debacle (Fr.). In geology, a sudden
flood or rush of water which breaks
down opposing barriers.
Debility (Lat, debilis, weak). Weak-
ness.
De'bris (Fr. waste). Fragments ;
broken pieces ; in geology, gener-
ally applied to the larger fragments.
Deca (Gr. 5e«o, deTca, ten). A prefix
in compound words, signifying ten.
Decade (Gr. Sena, deTca, ten). A
collection of ten.
Dec'agon (Gr. Se/ca, deTca, ten ; yowia,
gonia, an angle). A figure having
ten sides and ten angles.
Dec'agramme (Gr. Se/ca, deTca, ten ;
Fr. gramme, a weight so called).
A French weight consisting of ten
grammes, or nearly 154^ grains.
Decagynla (Gr. 5e«a, deTca, ten ; yvirr),
gune, a female). An order of plants
in the Linnsean system, having ten
pistils.
Decahed'ron (Gr. Se/ca, deTca, ten ;
eSpa, hedra, a base). A solid
having ten sides.
Dec'alitre (Gr. 5e«a, delect, ten; Fr.
litre, a quart, or If English pints).
A measure of ten litres.
Dec'alogue (Gr. 5e«o, deTca, ten j
\oyos, logos, a word). The ten
commandments.
Dec'ametre (Gr. Se«o, deTca, ten ; Fr.
metre, a measure equal to 3^, Eng-
lish feet). A measure of ten metres.
Decan'dria (Gr. Se/fo, deTca, ten ;
avrjp, aner, a man). A class of
44
GLOSSARY.
plants in the Linnasan system,
having ten stamens.
Decap'oda (Gr. 5e/ca, dcka, ten ; irovs,
pous, a foot). Animals having ten
feet.
Decarbonize (Lat. de, from ; carbon).
To remove carbon from a body.
Dec'astyle (Gr. 5e*a, deka, ten;
arv\os, stulos, a column). Having
ten pillars or columns.
Decay (Lat. de, down ; cado, I fall).
A slow destruction ; a decomposi-
tion of moist organic matter ex-
posed to air, by means of oxygen,
without sensible increase of heat.
Decem (Lat. ten). A prefix in com-
pound words, signifying ten.
Decen'nial (Lat. decent, ten ; annus,
a year). Occurring every ten years ;
lasting ten years
Decid'uous ^Lat. de, down; cado, I
fall). Apt to fall off.
Decigramme (Lat. decem, ten ; Fr.
gramme). A tenth of a gramme ;
about 1T2^ English grains.
Decilitre (Lat. decem, ten ; Fr. litre,
a quart, or f English pint). A
tenth of a litre.
Dec'imal (Lat. decem, ten). Relating
to the number ten ; increasing or
diminishing tenfold.
Dec'imetre (Lat. decem, ten ; Fr.
metre, a measure equal to 3^ Eng-
lish feet). A tenth part of&'metre;
nearly 4 English inches.
Declen'sion (Lat. decli'no, I bend
down). A descent or slope ; the
variation in a noun produced by a
change of the ending of the word.
Decli'nal (Lat. decli'no, I bend down).
Bending down or sloping ; in geo-
logy, applied to the slope of strata
from an axis.
Declina'tion (Lat. decli'no, I bend
down). A variation from a fixed
line or point : as of a heavenly body
from the equator, or of a magnetic
needle from the true meridian.
Decoction (Lat. de, down; co'quo, I
cook). The art of boiling a sub-
stance in water ; fluid impregnated
with any substance by boiling.
Decollated (Lat. de, off; collum, a
neck). Having the apex or head
worn off.
Decolorisa'tion (Lat. de, from ; color,
colour). Removal of colour.
Decol'orise (Lat. de, from ; color,
coloiir). To remove colour.
Decompose (Lat. de, from ; compo'no,
I put together). To separate the
constituent parts of a body from
each other.
Decom'position (Lat. de, from ; com-
po'no, I put together). The separa-
tion of a body into its constituent
parts or elements.
Decomposition of Forces. The term
applied to the division of any force in-
to several others, the result of which
is equal to the force decomposed.
Decomposition of Light. The separa-
tion of a beam into the several rays
producing prismatic colours.
Decompound' (Lat. de, from ; com-
po'no, I put together). In botany,
applied to leaves, of which the
petiole is so divided that each part
forms a compound leaf.
Decorticate (Lat. de, from ; cortex,
bark). To strip off the bark or
outer covering.
De'crement (Lat. decres'co, I grow
less). The quantity by which any-
thing is lessened.
Decrepitation (Lat. de, from ; crep'-
itus, a crackling). A roasting with
a crackling noise, produced by a
series of small explosions from sud-
den expansion by heat.
Decu'bitus (Lat. de, down ; cumbo. I
lie). A lying down ; position in bed.
Decum'bent(Lat. decumbo, I lie down).
Lying down ; in botany, applied to
stems which lie on the ground, but
rise towards their end.
Decuss'ate (Lat. decus'so, I cut across).
To intersect or cross, like the strokes
of the letter X.
Decuss'ation (Lat. decus'so, I cut
across). An intersection or crossing.
Defeca'tion (Lat. de, from; fcex,
dregs or refuse matter). Purifica-
tion from dregs ; expulsion of ad-
ventitious matter.
Deferent (Lat. de, from; fero, I
carry). Carrying away.
Definite (Lat. de, down ; finio, I
limit). In logic, marking out a
particular class ; in botany, applied
GLOSSARY.
45
to inflorescence when it ends in
a single flower, which is the first
on the stem to expand.
De'fiagrate (Lat. de, down ; flagro, I
burn). To burn rapidly.
Deflec'ted (Lat. de, down ; facto, I
bend). Bent down.
Deflec'tion (Lat. de, from ; facto, I
bend). A bending or turning aside
from the direct course.
Deflec'tive (Lat. de, from facto, I
bend). Bending or turning aside.
Deflux'ion (Lat. de, down; fluo, I
flow). A flowing down.
Degeneration (Lat. de, down ; genus,
a kind). A growing worse or in-
ferior ; a falling from the normal
or healthy state to one which is in-
ferior.
Deglutition (Lat. de, down ; glutio,
I swallow). The act of swallowing.
Degradation (Lat. de, down ; gradus,
a step). In geology, a removing or
casting down step by step.
Degree (Lat. de, from ; gradus, a
step). A step ; in geometry, the
three hundred and sixtieth part of
the circumference of a circle.
Dehis'cence (Lat. dehis'co, I gape).
A gaping or opening ; the splitting
open of a bag containing eggs, or of
a fruit containing seeds.
Dehis'cent (Lat. dehis'co, I gape).
Opening like the pod of a plant.
Delete 'rious (Gr. Sr/Aeo^at, dcleomai,
I destroy). Destructive ; injuri-
ous ; poisonous.
Deliques'cence (^Lat. de, down ; liques'-
co, I melt). A melting ; the pro-
cess by which saline matters attract
water from the air, and thus be-
come melted.
Deliq'uium (Lat. want or defect). A
failure of power ; fainting.
Delir'ium (Lat. deli'ro, I dote or rave).
A wandering of the ideas of the mind.
Delta (the Greek letter A). A piece
of land enclosed within two mouths
of a river which branches before
reaching the sea : originally ap-
plied to the land enclosed between
the mouths of the Nile.
Del'toid (Gr. Ae\To,the letter delta or
A ; etSos, eidos, shape). Resembling
the letter A or delta ; triangular.
Demen'tia (Lat. de, from ; mens, the
mind). Want of intellect ; a form
of insanity characterised by a rapid
succession of imperfect and uncon-
nected ideas, with loss of reflection
and attention.
Demi (Lat. dimid'ium, half). A prefix
in compound words, signifying half.
Demot'ic (Gr. Srinos, demos, people).
Belonging to the people : applied to
the alphabet used by the people, as
distinguished from that used by a
certain class ; as among the Egyp-
tians.
Demul'cent (Lat, de, from ; mul'ceo,
I soothe or soften). Softening or
soothing.
De'nary (Lat. deni, a series of tens).
Containing tens; having the number
tens as the characteristic.
Dendriform (Gr. 8ei>5pov, dendron, a
tree ; Lat. forma, shape). Re-
sembling a tree.
Dendritic (Gr. Swfyov, dendron, a
tree). Resembling a tree or shrub ;
branch-like.
Den'droid (Gr. Sevfyov, dendron, a
tree ; et'Sos, eidos, shape). Resem-
bling a tree.
Den'drolite (Gr. fevSpov, dendron, a
tree; \iOos, lithos, a stone). A
fossil plant or part of a plant.
Dendrom'eter (Gr. fevfyov, dendron,
a tree ; fj.frpov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring trees.
Density (Lat. densiis, thick). Thick-
ness ; the quantity of matter in a
substance, compared with that in
an equal volume of another sub-
stance.
Dental (Lat. dens, a tooth). Belong-
ing to the teeth ; furrned by the
teeth.
Dental Formula. A formula used to
4enote the number of the different
kinds of teeth in an animal.
Dent'ary (Lat. dens, a tooth). A
bone in the head of fishes and rep-
tiles, which supports the teeth.
Dentate (Lat. dens, a tooth). Having
tooth-like projections.
Den'ticle (Lat. dens, a tooth ; cle,
denoting smallness). A little tooth,
or projection like a tooth.
Dentic'ulate (Lat. dens, a tooth).
46
GLOSSARY
Having small teeth, or projections
like teeth.
Den'tifrice (Lat. dens, a tooth ; frico,
I rub). A substance used in clean-
ing teeth ; tooth-powder.
Dentig'erous (Lat. dens, a tooth ; gero,
I bear). Bearing teeth.
Den'tine (Lat. dens, a tooth). The
part of a tooth commonly known as
ivory.
Dentiros'tres (Lat. dens, a tooth ;
rostrum, a beak). A family of birds
of the passerine order, having the
upper bill notched towards the
point.
Dentition (Lat. den*, a tooth). The
process of breeding or cutting teeth.
Denuda'tion (Lat. de, from ; nudus,
bare). A stripping bare.
Deo'dorise (Lat. de, from; odor,
smell). To deprive of smell.
Deodorisa'tion (Lat. de, from ; odor,
smell). A depriving of smell.
Deox'idate, or Deox'idise, or Deoxyg'-
enate (Lat. de, from ; oxidate,
to charge with oxygen). To de-
prive of oxygen.
Dephlogis'ticated. Deprived of phlo-
giston, the supposed principle of
inflammability : a term formerly
applied to oxygen gas.
Depilatory (Lat. de, from ; pttus,
hair). Having the property of
removing hair.
Deple'tion (Lat. de, from ; pleo, I
fill). Emptying ; diminishing the
quantity contained.
Deposit (Lat. de, down ; pono, I
put). Any thing or substance
thrown down, as from fluid in
which it has been suspended.
Deprava'tion (Lat. de, down ; pravus,
bad). A making, bad or worse.
Depres'sion (Lat. de, down ; prem'o,
I press). A pressing down ; a
sinking in or down.
Depres'sor (Lat. de, down ; prem'o, I
press). That which depresses or
draws down : applied to certain
muscles.
De'purate (Lat. de, from ; purus,
pure). To render free from impurities.
Depura'tion (Lat. de, from ; purus,
pure). Purification ; rendering free
from impurities.
Derby-spar. Fluoride of calcium, or
fluorspar.
Deriva'tion (Lat. de, from ; rivus, a
stream). In grammar, the tracing
a word to the source from which
it has been obtained.
Derivative (Lat. de, from ; rivus, a
stream). Turning aside, or draw-
ing away from another part, as
applied to medicines ; in grammar,
a word which has its origin in
another word.
Derma (Gr. Se^uo, derma, skin). The
true skin.
Der'mal (Gr. Septet, derma, skin).
Belonging to or formed of skin.
Dermatorogy (Gr. 8ep,ua, derma,
the skin ; \oyos, logos, discourse).
A description of the skin.
Dermone'ural (Gr. Septet, derma, the
skin ; vsvpov, neuron, a nerve). A
name given to the outer or upper
row of spines on the back of a fish,
from their connection with the
skin, and their position in respect
to the part of the skeleton which
protects the nervous system.
Dermoskereton (Gr. Sep/za, derma,
skin ; a KC \erov, sJcel'eton). A skin
skeleton ; the external covering,
more or less hard, of many inverte-
brate animals ; also the skeleton
formed of bones connected with the
skin in fishes and some other ver-
tebrates,
Desic'cate (Lat. de, from ; siccus,
dry). To make dry.
Desicca'tion (Lat. de, from ; siccus,
dry.). The act of making dry.
Desic'cative (Lat. de, from ; siccus,
dry). Drying.
Desmogfraphy (Gr. 5eo>ios, desmos,
a ligament ; ypa^xa, grapho, I
write). A description of the liga-
ments of the body.
Desquama'tion (Lat. de, from ; squa-
ma, a scale). A throwing off in
scales.
Deter'gent (Lat. de, from ; tergo, I
wipe). Cleansing.
Determinate (Lat. de, from ; ter'-mi-
nus, an end). Limited ; in mathe*
matics, applied to problems that are
capable of only one solution.
De'tonate (Lat. de, from ; tono, I
GLOSSARY.
47
thunder). To explode, or cause to
explode.
Detona'tion (Lat. de, from ; tono, I
thunder). An explosion or sudden
report.
De'trahent (Lat. de, down ; traho, I
draw). Drawing down.
Detri'tus (Lat. de, down; tero, I
rub). That which is worn off
from solid bodies, as rocks, by
friction : generally applied to the
more finely divided portions.
Detru'sion (Lat. de, from ; trudo, I
thrust). A thrusting from or
down.
Deu'tero- or Deuto- (Gr. Seurepos,
deu'teros, second). A prefix, deno-
ting the second degree of the word
joined with it.
Deutox'ide (Gr. Seurepos, deu'teros,
second ; oxide). The compound
of a body with oxygen, containing
the next greatest quantity of oxygen
to the protoxide, or basic oxide.
Development (Fr. devcloppcr, to un-
fold). An unfolding ; the change
which takes place in living bodies
in their progress towards maturity.
Devo'nian (Devon). In geology, a
term applied to the old red sand-
stone system, of which portions are
particularly developed in Devon-
shire.
Dew-point. The temperature at
which the watery vapour in the
atmosphere begins to be deposited
on the surface of the earth.
Dextrin (Lat. dexter, right). A sub-
stance resembling gum, and used
in art as a substitute for it : so
called from turning the plane in
polarised light to the right hand.
Diibe'tes (Gr. Sia, dia, through;
fiaivaj, baino, I go). An immode-
rate flow of urine.
Diacous'tics (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
O.KOVU, akouo, I hear). The science
of refracted sounds.
Diadel'pMa (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
aSe\(pos, adel'phos, a brother). A
class of plants in the Linnsean sys-
tem, having the filaments of the
stamens united into two parcels.
Dise'resis (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ; aipeco,
haired, I take). A separation ; iu
grammar, the separation of a syl-
lable into two ; or the mark ",
which denotes that the vowel on
which it is placed is separated from
that which precedes it.
Diagnosis (Gr. Sia, dia, through or
between ; yivaa-Kw, ginos'ko, I
know). A distinction or differ-
ence ; in medicine, the distinction
of one disease from another.
Diagonal (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
yuvia, gonia, an angle). A line
drawn from one angle of a four-
sided figure to the opposite angle.
Di'agram (Gr. Sia, dia, through;
ypa<f)(i>, grapho, I write). A figure
drawn for the purpose of giving a
general idea of an object, without
accuracy in minute details.
Di'alect (Gr. Sia, dia, separate ; \eya>,
lego, I speak). The form in which
the parent language of a state is
spoken in a province.
Dial'lage' (Gr. StoAAcryr?, interchange).
In mineralogy, a mineral con-
sisting of silica and magnesia of a
changeable colour; in rhetoric, a
figure by which arguments are
placed in different points of view,
and then brought to bear upon one
point.
Diamagnet'ic (Gr. Sia, dia, through;
/j.ayvi)s, maynts, a magnet). A
term applied to substances which,
under the influence of magnetism,
take a position at right angles to
the magnetic meridian.
Diamag'netism (Gr. Sia, dia,
through ; fj.ayvr)s, magnes, & mag-
net). A peculiar property of many
bodies, which, not being themselves
magnetic, are repelled bysufiiciently
powerful electro-magnets, and take
a position at right angles to the
magnetic equator.
Diam'eter (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
He-rpov, metron, a measure). A
straight line passing through the
centre of a body from one side to
the other.
Dian'dria (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; arnp,
aner, a man). A class of plants in
the Linnasan system, having two
stamens.
Diaph'anous (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
43
GLOSSAHY.
a, phaino, I show). Allowing
light to pass through, but not so as
to form distinct images of objects.
Diaphore'sis (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
0op«o>, phor'eo, I carry). An in-
crease of perspiration.
Diaphoretic (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
(popeoa, phor'eo, I carry). Producing
an increase of perspiration.
Diaphragm (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ;
typaffo-w, phrasso, I fence in). The
midriff, or membranous and mus-
cular partition which divides the
chest from the abdomen ; a black
perforated plate, used in optical
instruments, for allowing only the
. central rays to reach the eye.
Diaphragmatic (Gr. Sta^pcry/ua, dia-
phragma, the midriff). Belonging
to the diaphragm.
Diaph/ysis (Gr. Sta, dia, apart;
<pv<a, phuo, I grow). A term ap-
plied to the shaft of a long bone,
of which the ends are completed
by the addition of portions ossified
separately.
Diapoph/ysis (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ;
OTTO, apo, from ; 0uo>, phuo, I
grow). A name given to the trans-
verse process of a vertebra in the
archetype skeleton.
Diarrhoe'a (Gr. Sia, dia, through;
pea, rhed, I flow). An excessive
discharge from the bowels.
Diarthro'sis (Gr. Sta, dia, through ;
ap6pov, arthr on, & joint). A move-
able joint, such as those of the
limbs or lower jaw.
Di'astase (Gr. Sa'arrj^j, di'istemi, I
separate). A peculiar azotised
substance found in germinating
seeds or buds in a state of develop-
ment, and having the property of
transforming starch into sugar.
Dias'tole' (Gr. 5ja, dia, apart ;
o-reAAw, stello, I send). In physi-
ology, the dilatation or opening of
the heart after contraction ; in gram-
mar, a lengthening of a syllable.
Diather'mancy(Gr. Sia, dia, through;
Oep/uiaivw, thermal' no, I heat). The
property which some substances
possess of allowing rays of heat to
pass through them, as light passes
through glass.
Diather'manous (Gr. Sia, dia,
through ; depfjiaivca, thermal' no, I
heat). Having the property of
transmitting heat, as glass trans-
mits light.
Diath'esis (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ; riUri/j-t,
tithemi, I place). A particular
state or disposition.
Diaton'ic (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
TWOS, tonos, sound). Ascend-
ing or descending from sound to
sound.
Dibran'chiate (Gr. Sis, dls, double ;
Ppayxia, bran'chia, gills). Having
two gills : applied to an order of
cephalopods.
Diceph/alous (Gr. Sis, dls, twice ;
Ke<pa\rj, keph'ale, a head) Having
two heads on one body.
Dichlamyd'eous (Gr. Sis, dis, twice ;
X^ajj.vs, chlamus, a garment).
Having two coverings ; in botany,
having calyx and corolla.
Dichobu'ne ^Gr. 5ix<*, dlcha, doubly;
fiovvos, bounos, a ridge). A genus
of fossil quadrupeds, having deeply
cleft ridges in the upper molar
teeth .
• Dichot'omous (Gr. Sixa, dicha,
doubly ; re/xi/w, temno, I cut) .
Dividing by pairs.
Dicoe'lous (Gr. Sis, dls, double ;
KoiXos, Icollos, hollow). Having
two cavities.
Dicotyle'donous (Gr. Sis, dls, double ;
/coTuA7?5wv, kotidtdon, a seed lobe
or leaf). Having two cotyledons
or seed-leaves.
Dic'tyogens (Gr. SIKTVOV, dlk'tuon,
a net ; yevvaw, genn'ao, I produce).
A sub-class of endogenous plants,
having the veins of the leaves ar-
ranged in a net- work, like exogens,
instead of parallel.
Dictyopnyl'lum (Gr.St/cruoj/, dlk'tuon,
a net; <pv\\oi>, phullon, a leaf).
Net-leaf : a genus provisionally in-
cluding all unknown fossil dicoty-
ledonous leaves of net-like struc-
ture.
Dicyn'odon (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
Kv<avr Tcuon, a dog ; oSovs, odous, a
tooth). Double canine-toothed :
a provisional genus of reptiles with
no teeth in the upper jaw, except
GLOSSARY.
49
two long tusks in sockets, curved J
downwards.
Didac'tyle (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
SO.KTV\OS, dak'tulos, a finger).
Having two fingers or toes.
Didel'phic (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
Se\<pvs, delphus, the womb). A
term applied to a division of mam-
mals of which the young are born
prematurely, including the mar-
supiate and monotrematous ani-
mals.
Didynam'ia (Gr. Sis, dis, double;
Swa/jLts, du'namis, power). A
Linneean class of plants, having
four stamens, two long and two
short.
Dielec'tric (Gr. Sia, dia, between ;
electric), A bad conductor of
electricity.
Dietetic (Gr. Siaira, diai'ta, food or
diet). Relating to food or diet.
Differencial (Lat. dis, apart ; fero, I
bear). Pointing out a distinction
or difference : applied to a ther-
mometer which shows the difference
in the temperature of two portions |
of air ; also to an infinitely small
quantity in arithmetic or algebra.
Differen'tiate (Lat. differen'tia, a
difference). To establish a distinc-
tion or difference.
Diffrac'tion (Lat. dis, apart ; frango,
I break). The turning aside of
rays of light from their straight
course, when made to pass by the
boundaries of an opaque body.
Diffu'sible (Lat. dis, apart ; fundo, I
pour). Capable of being poured or
spread in all directions.
Diffusion (Lat. dis, apart ; fundo, I
pour). A pouring or spreading in
all directions.
Diffusion of Gases. The process by
which gases mix with each other.
Digas'tric (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
-yaa-rrjp, (faster, a belly). Having
a double belly.
Diges'tion (Lat. di, apart ; gero, I
bear or carry). A division or sepa-
ration ; the process by which the
nutritive parts of food are separated
and rendered available for nutrition.
Diges'tive (Lat. di'gero, I digest). Re-
lating to or promoting digestion.
Digit (Lat. dic/itus, a finger). A
finger's breadth ; the twelfth part
of the diameter of the sun or moon,
used in measuring the extent of
eclipses ; in arithmetic, a single
figure.
Digitate (Lat. dig'itus, a finger).
Arranged like fingers.
Digltigrade (Lat. dig'itus, a finger or
toe ; yradior, I step). Walking on
the toes, as the lion, cat, &c.
Digynla (Gr. Sty, dis, twice ; ywn,
gune, a female). A Linnsean order
of plants having two pistils.
Dihed'ral (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; e5pc,
hedra, a seat or face). Having
two sides.
Dilata'tion (Lat. dis, apart ; latus,
wide). A widening in all direc-
tions.
Diluent (Lat. di'luo, I wash away).
Making thin, or more liquid ;
weakening in intensity.
Dilu'te (Lat. di'luo, I wash away).
Reduced in strength ; rendered
more liquid.
Dilu'vial (Lat. dilu'vium, a deluge).
Relating to or produced by a deluge ;
in geology, applied to those deposits
which give indications of having
been carried from a distance by a
violent current of water.
Dilu'vium (Lat. di'luo, I wash away).
In geology, a term applied to the
results of extraordinary or violent
agency of water.
Di'merous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
ftepos, meros, a part). Having
parts arranged in twos.
Dimidiate (Lat. dimict'ium, half),
Divided into two halves.
Dimorphism (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
juop<£>?], morphe, form). The property
of assuming two forms under differ-
ent circumstances.
Dimor'phous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
/j.op<f>ri, morphe, form). Having
tw.o forms.
Dimy'ary (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; p.vs,
mus, a muscle). Applied to bivalve
shells which are closed by two
muscles.
Dinor'nis (Gr. Seivos, deinos, terrible ;
opvis, ornis, a bird). A gigantic
extinct bird of New Zealand.
E
50
GLOSSARY.
Dinosau'ria (Gr. 8eii>os, demos, ter-
rible ; (ravpos, sauros, a lizard).
Gigantic fossil animals of, the sau-
rian or lizard tribe.
Dinothe'rium (Gr. Seii/os, deinos,
terrible ; Brjpiov, therion, a beast).
A gigantic fossil pachydermatous
animal.
Dice'cia (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; OIKOS,
oi'kos, a house). A Linnjean class
of plants, having male flowers on
one plant, and female on another.
Diop'tric (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
OTTTOjuai, op'tomai, I see). Afford-
ing a medium for the sight : re-
lating to the science of refracted
light.
Diop'trics (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
oTTTo/jLai, op'tomai, I see). The part
of optics which describes the phe-
nomena of the refraction of light.
Diora'ma (Gr. Sia, dia, through ;
opaw, hora'o, I see). An apparatus
in which a picture is exhibited
through a large aperture, partly by
reflected, and partly by transmitted
light.
Dip. The angle which the magnetic
needle, freely poised, makes with
the plane of the horizon ; the in-
clination of a geological stratum or
bed to the horizon.
Dipet'alous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
TreraAoj/, pet'alon, a petal). Having
two petals.
Diphthe'ria (Gr. SupQepa, diph'thera,
leather). A disease characterised
by the formation of a leathery mem-
brane in the throat and fauces.
Diphtheritic (Gr. SupQepa, diph'-
thera, leather). Tough, like leather ;
attended with the formation of a
leathery membrane.
DiphyTlous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
<t>v\\ov, phul'lon, a leaf). Having
two leaves.
Diphy'odonts (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
(pvca, phuo, I produce ; oSous,
odous, a tooth). Animals which
produce two sets of teeth in suc-
cession.
Dip'loe'(Gr. 5nr\ovs, dip' lows, double).
The network of bone-tissue which
rills up the interval between the
two compact plates in the bones of
the skull ; in botany, the cellular
substance of a leaf.
Diplo'ma (Gr. SITTAOW, dip' loo, I
double). Originally, a folded letter
or writing ; now applied to a letter
or writing conferring some power,
privilege, or dignity.
Diplo'pia (Gr. SnrAous, dip'lous,
double; birTOfj.ai, op'tomai, I see).
Double vision ; a state in which
objects are seen double, from a dis-
turbance of the combined action of
the eyes.
Diplop'tera (Gr. SITTAOUS, dip'lous,
double ; Trrepov, pter'on, a wing).
A family of hymenopterous or mem-
brane-winged insects, having the
fore-wings folded longitudinally, as
the wasp.
Dip'terous (Gr. Sis, dis, twice; irrepov,
pter'on, a wing. Having two wings,
as certain insects : in botany, ap-
plied to seeds which have the
margin prolonged in the form of
wings.
Dipteryg'ian (Gr. Sis, dis, twice ;
TTTcpvyio^pteru'gioii, a flu). Having
two fins.
Dip'tote (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; TTITTTW,
pipto, 1 fall). A noun having two
cases only.
Disc. See Disk.
Disc'oid (Gr. SKT/COS, diskos, a quoit ;
eiSos, eidos, form). Shaped like a
disk or quoit.
Discord (Lat. dis, separate ; cor, the
heart). Disagreement ; in music,
the mixed sound of notes, the vibra-
tions producing which are not in a
simple ratio to each other.
Discord' ant (Lat. dis, apart ; cor, the
heart). Disagreeing ; in geology,
applied to strata deposited horizon-
tally on other strata which have
been thrown into an oblique di-
rection by disturbing causes.
Disep'alous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
sepal). Having two sepals.
Disinfect (Lat. dis, from ; infect).
To purify from infection.
Disintegrate (Lat. dis, from ; in'teger,
entire). To break up into integrant
parts, not by chemical action.
Disjunc'tive(Lat. dis, separate ;jungo,
I join). Separating ; in grammar,
GLOSSARY.
fil
uniting words or sentences, but dis-
joining the sense.
Disk (Gr. SHTKOS, diskos, a quoit). In
astronomy, the surface of the sun,
moon, or planet, as it appears to an
observer on the earth ; in botany,
a body seated between the base of
the stamens and the base of the
ovary ; also the central parts of a
radiate compound flower.
Dis'locate (Lat. dis, from ; locus, a
place). To put out of place.
Dislocation (Lat. dis, from ; locus, a
place). A putting out of place.
Disper'mous (Grr. Sis, dis, double ;
0-rrfpfj.a, sperma, a seed). Having
two seeds.
Disper'sion (Lat. dis, apart ; spargo,
I scatter). A scattering ; in optics,
the separation of the coloured rays
of light in passing through a prism,
varying according to the refracting
power of the material of which the
prism is composed.
Disrup'ted (Lat. dis, apart ; rumpo,
I break). Violently torn apart.
Disruption (Lat. dis, apart ; rumpo,
I break). A rending asunder; in
geology, a displacement in the crust
of the earth by earthquakes, or
other disturbing causes.
Dissec'tion (Lat. dis, apart ; seco, I
cut). A cutting in pieces ; the
cutting up an animal or vegetable
to ascertain its structure.
Dissep'imeat (Lat. dis, from ; sepes,
a hedge). A partition in an ovary
or fruit.
Dissolu'tion (Lat. dis, from ; solvo, I
loosen). Melting ; the separation
of the particles of a body from each
other.
Dissolve (Lat. dis, apart; solvo, I
loosen). To melt ; to separate the
particles of a substance from each
other.
Dissyllable (Grr. Sis, dis, double ;
o-uAAa/377, sul'labe, a syllable). A
word of two syllables.
Dis'tal (Lat. dis, apart ; sto, I stand).
At a distance from a given line or
point.
Dis'tichous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ;
VTIXOS, stichos, a row). Arranged
in two rows.
Distil' (Lat. dis, from ; stilla, a
drop). To let fall in drops ; to
separate a lighter fluid from another
by heat or evaporation, the vapour
being cooled and falling in di-ops
into a vessel placed to receive it.
Dis'tillation (Lat. dis, apart ; stilla,
a drop). The process by which
substances are separated which rise
in vapour at different degrees of
heat, or by which a volatile liquid
is parted frgm a substance incapable
of volatilisation.
Distortion (Lat. dis, apart ; torqueo,
I twist). A twisting out of regular
shape ; in optics, the change in the
form of an image depending on the
form of the lens.
Diu'resis (Gr. Sta, dia, through ;
ovpov, ouron, urine). An increased
flow of urine.
Diuretic (Gr. 5m, dia, through ;
ovpov, ouron, urine). Increasing
the secretion of urine.
Diur'nal (Lat. diurnus, daily). Re-
lating to, or performed in a day.
Divarica'tion (.Lat. di, apart ; va'rico,
I straddle). A branching at an
obtuse angle.
Divel'lent (Lat. di, apart ; vello, I
pull). Drawing asunder.
Divertic'ulum (Lat. di, apart ; verto,
I turn). A turning aside ; a short
blind tube branching out of a larger
one.
Divisibility (Lat. di'vido, I divide).
The property of bodies by which
their parts are capable of being
Dodeca- (Gr. SwSe/co, dodeka, twelve).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying twelve.
Dodec'agon (Gr. Sw8e«o, dodelca,
twelve ; ycavia, gonia, an angle).
A figure consisting of twelve equal
sides and angles.
Dodecagynla (Gr. SwSe/ca, dudeka,
twelve; 70^77, gune, a female). An
order of plants in the Linnaean
system having twelve pistils.
Dodecahed'ron (Gr. SwSe/ca, dodelca,
twelve : eSpa, hedra, a seat or face)
A solid figure having twelve equal
bases or sides.
Dodecan'dria (Gr. SwSewra, dudela,
E 2
GLOSSARY.
twelve ; ay-rip, aner, a man). A
class of plants in the Linnsean
system, having twelve stamens.
Dol'omite. A variety of inagnesian
limestone.
Dome (Lat. domus, a house). A
house ; the external part of a
spherical roof.
Dominical (Lat. (dies) domin'ica,
Sunday). Belonging to Sunday ;
applied to the letter prefixed in
Almanacks to the S,ufcdHys, frora—
which the days of the week falling
on the successive days of past or
present years may be computed.
Dor'sal (Lat. dorsum, the back).
Placed on, or belonging to, the
back.
Dorsibran'chiate (Lat. dorsum, the
back; Gr. fipayxia, bran'chia, gills;.
Having the branchia or breathing
organs distributed on the back ;
applied to certain mollusca.
Dorso. (Lat. dorsum, the back). In
anatomy, a prefix in compound
words signifying connection with,
or relation to, the back.
Double Salt. A salt in which the
acid is combined with two different
Double Stars. Two stars placed so
close together that to the naked
eye they appear single.
Doublet. A magnifying glass, con-
sisting of a combination of two
plano-convex lenses.
Drastic (Grr. fipaca, draft, I do or act).
Acting powerfully ; applied to cer-
tain medicines.
Dropsy (Grr. vSoop, hudor, water ; wj/is,
opsis, an appearance). An un-
natural collection of watery fluid in
any part of the body.
Drupa'ceous (Drupe). Of the nature
of a drupe ; bearing fruit in the
form of a drupe.
Drupe (Gfr. tipvinra, druppa, an over-
ripe olive). A pulpy fruit without
valves, containing a stone with a
kernel, as the peach.
Du'al (Lat. duo, two). Relating to
two ; applied to a form of nouns
and verbs in which two persons or
things are denoted, as in the Greek
and some other languages.
Duality (Lat. duo, two). The state
of being two in number.
Duct (Lat. duco, I lead). A tube
or vessel for conveying a fluid,
especially a secretion from a
gland.
Ductile (Lat. duco, I lead). Capable
of being drawn out.
Ductility (Lat. duco, I lead). The
property which substances possess
of being drawn out.
Duodecimal (Lat. duod'ecim, twelve).
Proceeding in a scale of twelves.
Duodenary (Lat." duode'ni, twelve).
Increasing in a twelvefold pro-
portion.
Duode'num (Lat. duode'ni, twelve).
* The first portion of the small in-
testine ; which, in man, is twelve
finger-breadths in length.
Du'plicate (Lat! duplex," double).
Double ; duplicate proportion or
ratio is the proportion or ratio of
squares.
Dura Mater (Lat. hard mother : be-
cause the other membranes were
supposed to proceed from it). The
strong fibrous membrane which
envelopes the brain and spinal
cord.
Dura'men (Lat. durus, hard). The
central or heart wood of an exo-
genous tree.
Dyke. A wall or fence ; in geology,
applied to wall-like intrusions of
igneous rock which fill up veins
and fissures in the stratified
system.
Dynamic (Gr. Swa/jus, du'namis,
power). Relating to strength or
force.
Dynamics (Gr. 5wa/j.is, du'namis,
power). That part of natural
philosophy which investigates the
properties of bodies in motion.
Dynamom'eter(Gr. 8wa/j.is, du'namis,
power; p^pov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring
strength.
Dysaesthe'sia (Gr. Svs, dus, badly ;
al<T0avofj.ai, aisthan' omai, I feel).
Impaired power of feeling.
Dys'entery (Gr. 5us, dus, badly;
fi/Tepo^jtii'teron, an intestine). A
discharge from the intestines ac-
GLOSSARY.
53
companied by blood, mucus, or
other morbid matter.
Dyspep'sia (Gr. Bvs, dus, badly;
7re7rru>, pepto, I digest). Indi-
gestion ; difficulty of digestion.
Dyspha'gia (Gr. Sus, dus, badly;
<pay w, phayo, I eat). Difficulty of
swallowing.
Dyspnoe'a (Gr. Svs, dus, badly ; irve co,
pneo, I breathe). Difficult breath-
ing.
Earth. In chemistry, an oxide of a
metal : but applied especially to the
oxides and salts of barium, calcium,
magnesium, and aluminium.
Ebrac'teate (Lat. e, from ; brac'tea,
a bract). Without bracts.
Ebullition (Lat. e, out ; bulla, a
bubble). Boiling ; the formation
by heat of bubbles of vapour within
a liquid, which rise to the surface.
Eburna'tion (Lat. ebur, ivory). A
rendering dense like ivory ; the
excessive deposition of compact
osseous matter which sometimes
takes place in diseased states of
bones.
Eccen'tric (Gr. e'/c, ek, from ; Ktvrpov,
kentron, a centre). Deviating from
a centre ; incapable of being brought
to a common centre.
Eccentricity (Gr. e'/c, ek, from ;
KevTpov, kentron, a centre). The
state of being eccentric ; the dis-
tance between theceutre of an ellipse
and either of its foci.
Ecchymo'sis (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; xv^os^
chumos, juice). An effusion of blood
under the skin ; a bruise.
Eccoprotlc (Gr. e'/c, ek, out; Koirpos,
kopros, dung). Promoting the dis-
charge from the bowels.
Ec'dysis (Gr. <?/c, ek, out ; 5uo>, dud,
I put on). A casting off or moulting.
EcMnococ'cus (Gr. e'x^os, echi'nos, a
hedgehog ; KOKKOS, kokkos, a berry).
A parasitic animal, consisting of a
membranous sac or bag, and pro-
vided with a series of minute
hooks.
Echinoder'mataor Echi'nodenns (Gr.
exivos, echi'nos, a hedgehog ; 5ep/j.a,
derma, a skin). A class of inverte-
brate animals, the bodies of which
are covered by a thick covering or
shell, often with spikes.
Echom'eter (Gr. rjxew, echo, sound ;
fj.erpou, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the dura-
tion of sounds, and their intervals.
Eclamp'sia (Gr. e/c, ek, from ; Xa^ca,
lampo, I shine). An appearance of
flashing of light which attends epi-
lepsy ; but now applied to epilepsy
or convulsive disease itself.
Eclec'tic (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; \tyca, legb,
I choose). Selecting or choosing ;
selected.
Eclips'e (Gr. e'/c, ek, from; \enrca,
leipo, I leave). A failure ; an inter-
ception of the light of the sun,
moon, or other luminous body.
Eclip'tic (Gr. e'/c, ek, from ; Aet-ro, leipo,
I fail). The circle of the heavens
which forms the apparent annual
path of the sun : so called because
eclipses can only take place when
the moon is very near it.
Ecliptic Limits. In astronomy, the
limits within which an eclipse of the
sun or moon may occur.
Econ'omy (Gr. OIKOS, oikos, a house ;
VQ/J.OS, nomos, a rule). The regula-
tion of a family or household ; the
operations of nature in the formation
and preservation of animals and
plants.
Ec'stacy (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; iVr^ut,
histemi, I make to stand). A
state in which the senses are sus-
pended in the contemplation of some
extraordinary object.
Ecthlip'sis (Gr. e'/c, ek, from ; e\i/3a>,
thlibd, I press or rub). In Latin
grammar, the cutting off in pro-
nunciation the. final syllable of a
word ending in m, when the next
word begins with a vowel.
Ecto- (Gr. e'/cros, ektos, outside). A
prefix in some compound words,
signifying outside.
5-i
GLOSSARY.
Ecto'pia (Gr. e'/e, ek, out ; TOTTOS,
top'os, a place). A displacement.
Ectro'pium (Gr. £K, eJc, out ; rpeTrcu,
trepo, I turn). A disease in which
the eyelashes are turned outwards.
Ec'zema (Gr. e«-, ek, out ; Cew, Ze5» I
boil). An eruption on the skin,
of small pustules, without fever,
and not contagious.
Ede'ma, Edem'atous. See (Ede'ma and
(Edem'atous.
Eden'tate (Lat e, out ; dens, a tooth).
Without teeth ; applied to an order
of mammalian animals which have
no front teeth.
Eden'tulous (Lat. e, out ; dens, a
tooth). Without teeth.
Ed'ible (Lat. edo, I eat). Fit to be
eaten as food.
Edrioph'thalmia (Gr. eS/ja, hedra, a
seat ; o$0oA,uos, ophthal'mos, an
eye). A section of crustaceous
animals, having the eyes sessile, or
not mounted on a foot-stalk.
E'duct (Lat. e, out ; duco, I lead).
Any thing separated from another
with which it was previously com-
bined.
Efferves'cence (Lat. ex, out ; fer'veo,
I boil). The escape of bubbles of gas
from a fluid, not produced by heat.
Efflores'cence (Lat. ex, out ; fas, a
flower). In botany, the time of
flowering ; in medicine, an eruptive
redness of the skin ; in chemistry,
the formation of a dry powder in
some salts on exposure to the air,
by losing water of crystallisation.
Efflu'vium (Lat. ex, out ; flu<>, I
flow). A flowing out ; the minute
particles which exhale or pass off
into the air from substances.
Efflux (Lat. ex, out ; /wo, I flow).
A flowing out.
Effodien'tia (Lat. effo'dio, I dig out).
Digging : applied to a family of
edentate animals from their digging
habits, as the armadillo.
Effu'sion (Lat. ex, out ; fundo, I
pour). A pouring out ; the escape
of a fluid from the vessel or cavity
containing it.
Ei'dograph (Gr. ttSos, eidos, form ;
ypa<j>w, grapho, I write). An in-
strument for copying designs.
Ejec'tion (Lat. e, out ; jacio, I cast). .
A casting out.
Elaborate (Lat. e, out ; lalo'ro, I
labour). To produce by labour,
or by successive operations.
Elain (Gr. lAouoc, elai'nn, oil) . The
liquid principle of oils and fats.
Elas'tic (Gr. c\awo), elau'no, I drive).
Having the property of springing
back to its original form after this
has been altered.
Elasticity (Gr. e\awca, elau'no, I
drive). The property by which a
body, after having been compressed,
or having had its form changed,
recovers its original shape on being
released from the force applied to it.
El'ater (Gr. e\aww, elau'no, I drive).
A spiral fibre in the theco3 or seed-
cases of some cryptogamic plants,
serving to disperse the sporules by
uncurling.
Elec'tive Affinity (Lat.e'%o, I choose
out). The disposition which bodies
have to unite chemically with cer-
tain substances in preference to
others.
Elec'tric (Gr. yheKTpov, electron,
amber). Containing, pertaining to,
derived from, or communicating
electricity.
Elec'tricity (Gr. yXeKrpov, elek'tron,
amber ; became first observed in
amber). A series of phenomena
(also their cause) in various sub-
stances ; supposed to-be clue to the
presence of a compound fluid, which,
is developed by friction or other
mechanical means.
Elec'tro-chem'istry. The science which
explains the phenomena of the de-
composing power of electric currents.
Electro-mag'netism. The branch of
electrical science which explains the
phenomena of the action of a voltaic
current on the magnetic needle.
Elec'trify (Electricity; Lat. facio, I
make). To charge with, or affect
by, electricity.
Elec'trode (Electricity; Gr. <55os,
hodos, a way). The termination
of a voltaic battery, by which the
electricity passes into or from the
fluid in which it is placed.
Electrology (Electricity ; Gr.
GLOSSARY.
55
logos, discourse). The department
of physical science which treats of
electricity.
Elec'tro-dynamlc (Electricity; Gr.
8vi/a/j.is, du'namis, power). lle-
latiug to electricity in motion, and
producing its effects.
Electroly'sis (Electricity; Gr. Auo>,
luo, I loosen). Decomposition by
an electric current.
Elec'tro-magnet'ic (Electricity; ma<j-
net). llelating to magnetism as
connected with electricity.
Elec'trolyte (Electricity; Gr. Av&>,
luo, I loosen). A body capable of
being decomposed by an electric
current.
Elec'tro-metallur'gy (Electricity; Gr.
jUeraAAoj', metal'lon, a metal; epyov,
ergon, a woi'k). The art of de-
positing metals from solutions of
their salts, by the voltaic current,
on other bodies.
Electrom'eter (Electricity; Gr.juerpoz',
metron, a measure). An instru-
ment for measuring the intensity of
the electricity of a body.
Elec'tro-mo'tive. Moving by means
of electricity : applied by Volta to
the power of decomposition by the
electric current.
Elec'tro-neg'ative. Having negative
electricity, and appearing at the
positive pole of a voltaic battery.
Elec'troph'orus (Electricity ; Gr.
4>ep«, pheru, I bear). An appara-
tus for collecting electricity, for
the purpose of fixing gaseous mix-
tures in close vessels.
Elec'tro-pla'ting. The process of
depositing a coating of metal on some
other metal or substance by means
of electric action.
Elec'tro-pos'itive. Having positive
electricity, and appearing at the
negative pole of the voltaic battery.
Elec'troscope (Electricity ; Gr.
(TKOTrew, skop'eo, I look). An in-
strument for measuring the inten-
s.ty of electricity.
Electrostatic (Electricity ; Gr.
a-rariKos, stat'ikos, stationary).
Relating to electricity in a state of
equilibrium.
Elec'tro-teleg'rapliy (Electricity; Gr.
e, tele, far off; ypcKfxa, grapho,
I write). The application of elec-
tricity to the conveying of mes-
sages.
Elec'tro-type (Electricity; Gr. TWOS,
tupos, a type). The process of
copying medals, plates, &c., by
means of depositing metals from a
solution by a galvanic current.
Elec'tuary (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; Aeixw>
leicho, I lick). A medicine made
in the form of a confection.
El'ement (Lat. elemen'tum). The
first principle or constituent part
of anything ; in chemistry, espe-
cially, any substance which has
resisted all efforts to decompose it ;
in anatomy, the autogenous or pri-
mary part of a vertebra.
Elemen'tary (Lat. elemen'tum). Pri-
mary ; incapable of further ana-
lysis.
Elepiianti'asis (Gr. e'Ae<£as, el'ephas,
an elephant). A disease of the
skin, attended with much thicken-
ing and the formation of tubercles.
Eleva'tion (Lat. c, from ; levo, I
raise.) A raising ; in astronomy,
the distance of a heavenly body
above the horizon ; in trigonometry,
angle of elevation is the angle
formed by two lines drawn in the
same vertical plane from the obser-
ver's eye, one to the top of the
object and the other parallel to the
horizon ; in architecture, a drawing
of the front or a face of a building.
Eleva'tor (Lat. e, from ; levo, I raise).
A lifter or raiser.
Elim'inate (Lat. e, out ; limen, a
threshold). To thrust out ; to
remove or expel.
Elision (Lat. cli'do, I strike out). A
cutting off or suppression of a
vowel at the end of a word.
Ellipse (Gr. €K, ek, out ; AeiTrw,
leipo, 1 leave). An oval figure,
produced by the section of a cone
by a plane cutting both sides ob-
liquely ; in grammar, an omission
of words.
Ellips'oid (Ellipse; Gr. eltios, eidos,
form). A figure formed by the
revolution of an ellipse round its
axis.
GLOSSARY.
Ellip'tic (Gr. e'/f, elf, out ; Ae i™,
leipo, I leave). Relating to, or
having the form of, an ellipse.
Elonga'tion (Lat. e, from ; lonyiis,
long). A lengthening or stretch-
ing ; in astronomy, the apparent
recession of a planet from the sun.
Elutria'tion (Lat. e, from ; Gr.
Xovrpov, loutron, a bath). The
process of removing lighter matter
from a powdered solid substance by
washing it with water, and pouring
off the latter.
Ely'trum (Gr. eAuw, eluo, I roll over
or cover). The outer sheath which
protects the body and membranous
wings in beetles.
Emana'tion (Lat. e, out ; mano, I
flow). That which issues from any
substance or body.
Emar'ginate (Lat. e, from ; margo, a
margin). Having a piece appa-
rently notched or bitten out of the
margin.
Embank'ment. The act of surround-
ing by a bank ; a structure raised
to protect lands from the overflow
of rivers or the sea.
Emboss' (Fr. en, in ; bosse, a stud or
knob). To form bosses or protu-
berances ; to ornament by the for-
mation of ornaments in relief or
projecting from the surface.
Em'bouchure (Fr. louche, a mouth).
The mouth of a river, &c.
Embroca'tion (Gr. ty en, in ; £pexo>,
brecho, I moisten). A mixture of
oil, spirit, &c., with which any
part of the body is rubbed.
Em'bryo (Gr. en/3pvov, em'bruon).
The first or rudimentary form of
an animal or vegetable.
Embryog'eny (Gr. fyfyvov, em'bruon,
an embryo ; yevvcuo, gennao, I
produce). The development of the
embryo.
Embryology (Gr. fyppvov, em'bruon,
an embryo ; \oyos, logos, a de-
scription). A description of the
foetus or embryo.
Emer'sion (Lat. emer'go, I issue out).
In astronomy, the passage of a satel-
lite out of the shadow of a planet.
Emetic (Gr. e>eo>, em'ed, I vomit).
Producing the act of vomiting.
Eminence (Lat. emin'eo, I stand
above others). In anatomy, a gene-
ral term for a projection on a bone.
Emollient (Lat. e, from ; mol'lis,
soft). Softening or relaxing.
Emphyse'ma (Gr. eV, en, in ; fyvaaw,
phusdo, I blow). Distension with
air.
Empiric (Gr. eV, en, in ; -rreipa,
peira, experience). Properly, one
who makes experiments ; a physi-
cian whose knowledge consists in
observation alone ; but commonly
applied to a quack.
Empirical (Gr. *V, en, in ; Trupa,
peira, experience). Relating to or
derived from simple experience or
observation, without the aid of
science.
Empiricism (Gr. ep, en, in ; -jretpa,
peira, experience). Practice on the
ground of experience alone.
Emprosthot'onos (Gr. f/j.irpoardej/,
empros'then, before ; reivw, tei'no, I
stretch). A form of tetanus iu
which the body is bent forward.
Empye'ma (Gr. eV, en, in ; TTVOV,
puon, pus). A collection cf pus in
the cavity of the chest.
Empyreu'ma (Gr. eV, en, in ; irvpevw,
pureuo, I set on fire). A disagree-
able smell arising from the burning
of animal and vegetable matter.
Empyreumatlc (Gr. eV, en, in ; irv-
pevw, pureuo, I set on fire). Having
the taste or smell of slightly buntf
animal or vegetable substances.
Enrol' gent (Lat. e, out ; mul'geo, I
milk). Milking or drawing out :
applied to the blood-vessels of the
kidneys, which were supposed to
strain the serum.
Emulsion (Lat. e, from ; mul'geo, I
milk). A milk-like substance,
produced by rubbing oil with sugar
or gum, &c., and water.
Emnnc'tory (Lat. emun'go, I wipe
out). Removing excreted matter.
Enai'nia (Gr. tv, en, in ; aifj-a, haima,
blood). Having blood ; applied by
Aristotle as a distinctive character
of certain animals.
Enaliosau'rians (Gr. eV, en, in ; oAs,
hals, the sea ; aavpos, sauros, a
lizard). A name given to some
GLOSSARY
57
extinct gigantic lizards, supposed
to have lived in the sea.
Enal'lage' (Gr. eV, en, in ; dAAoTrw,
allatfto, I change). A figure in
grammar, by which one word or
mode of expression is substituted
for another.
Enam'el. A compound of the nature
of glass, but more fusible and
opaque ; the smooth hard substance
covering the crown of a tooth.
Enarthro'sis (Gr. eV, en, in ; apQpov,
arthron, a joint). The ball-and-
socket joint, such as is formed by
the head of the thigh-bone and the
hip.
Encaustic (Gr. eV, en, in ; KO.KD, Jcaio,
I burn). Applied to a kind of
painting in which colours are made
permanent by being burned in.
Enceph'ala (Gr. eV, en, in ; /ce^aAr?,
keph'ale, the head). Molluscous
animals having a distinct head.
Encephali'tis (Gr. fyK€<j)a\ov, en-
keph'alon, the brain ; itis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of
the substance of the brain, or of the
structures in general within the
skull.
Enceph'alon (Gr. «V, en, in ; K^aX-n,
keph'ale, the head). That part of
the nervous system which is con-
tained in the skull.
Enclit'ic (Gr. eV, en, on; K\IVU,
Hind, I lean). Leaning on ; ap-
plied to certain words which throw
their accent on the word immedi-
ately preceding, and thus, as it were,
lean on it.
En'crinite (Gr. eV, en, in ; npivov,
krinon, a lily). A fossil radiated
animal, resembling a lily.
Encysted (Gr. tv, en, in ; KVCTTIS,
kustis, a bladder or sac). Enclosed
in a sac or bag.
Endeca-. See Hendeca-.
Endem/ic(Gr. £v, en, in ;Srifj.os, demos,
people). Among the people ; applied
to diseases which habitually pre-
vail in any locality.
Endermafic, or Ender'mic (Gr. fr,
en, in ; 8e/j/uo, derma, the skin).
A term applied to the administra-
tion of medicines by means of the
skin.
Endo- (Gr. evSov, en' don, within). A
prefix to words, signifying within.
Endocar'dial (Gr. &5ov, en' don, with-
in ; KapSia, kar'dia, the heart). Re-
lating to the lining membrane o*
the heart.
Endocardi'tis (Gr. evSov, en' don, with-
in ; KapSta, kar'dia, the heart ; itis,
denoting inflammation). Inflamma-
tion of the lining membrane of the
heart.
Endocardium (Gr. evtiov, en'don,
within; KapSia, kar'dia, the heart).
The membrane lining the interior
of the heart.
En'docarp (Gr. eVSoj/, en'don, within ;
Kapiros, karpos, fruit). The mem-
brane in some fruit, as apples, which
lines the cavity containing the seeds.
Endogen (Gr. eVSoj/, en'don, within ;
ytwad}, genna'd, I produce). A
plant which grows by deposition of
woody matterin the interior, without
distinction of pith, wood, and bark.
Endog'enites (Endogen). Fossilstems
exhibiting the endogenous struc-
ture.
En'dolymph (Gr. eVSoj/, en'don, with-,
in ; Lat. lympha, water). A watery
fluid in the interior of the mem-
branous labyrinth of the ear.
Endophloe'um (Gr. eV8oi>, en'don,
within ; <j)\oios, phfoios, bark).
The inner layer of the bark of trees.
Endopleu'ra (Gr. tvtiov, en'don, with-
in ; ir\evpa, pleura, a rib or mem-
brane). The coat of the nucleus
in the seed.
Endorhi'zal (Gr. eVSov, en'don, with-
in ; p"t£a, rhiza, a root). Having
a root within ; applied to plants of
which the root bursts first through
the coverings of the seed before
elongating downwards.
Endoskel'eton (Gr. eVSoi/, en'don,
within : (r/ceAeroi', skeleton, a frame-
work of bone). An internal skele-
ton ; such as exists in vertebrate
animals.
Endosmom'eter (Gr. tvSov, en'don,
within ; wa^os, dsmos, an impulse ;
fjLerpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the in-
tensity of endosmose.
En'dosmose (Gr. eVSoy, en'don, with-
GLOSSARY.
in ; «(?«•>, ofkco, I push). The pro-
cess by which one fluid, separated
from another by a membrane, mixes
with it in a direction inwards from
without.
Endos'teum (Gr. eV 5oi/, en' don, with-
in ; ocrreov, os'teon, a bone). The
fine membrane lining the medullary
canal of bones.
Ea'dostome (Gr.eVSoj/, en' don, within;
(TTo/jia, stoma, a mouth). The inner
aperture of an ovule.
Ene'ma (Gr. ev, en, in ; l-rjfu, kiemi,
I send). A medicine thrown into
the lower bowel.
Engineering. The art of construct-
ing and using engines or machines.
Engorgement (Fr. en, in ; gorge, the
throat). A swallowing greedily ;
but applied in medicine to an over-
filled state of the vessels of a part.
Eaneagyn'ia (Gr. evvsa., en'nea, nine ;
ywrj, gune, a female). An order
of plants having nine pistils.
Ennean'dria (Gr. ewea, en'nea, nine ;
a.vilp, aner, a male). A class of
plants in the Linmean system having
nine stamens.
Enode (Lat. e, from ; nodus, a knot).
Without knots or joints.
En'siform (Lat. ensis, a sword ; forma,
shape). Like a sword.
Entablature (Lat. in, in ; tab'ula, a
board or table). The structure
which lies horizontally on columns,
divided into architrave, frieze, and
cornice.
Enter'ic (Gr. eVrepoi/, en'teron, an in-
testine). Belongingto the intestines.
Enteri'tis (Gr. tv-rtpov, en'teron, an
intestine ; itis, denoting inflamma-
tion). Inflammation of the intestines.
En'terocele (Gr. svrspov, en'teron, an
intestine ; KTJATJ, Iccle, a tumour).
A hernial tumour containing intes-
tine.
En'terolith (Gr. frrepov, en'teron, an
intestine ; \idos, lithos, a stone).
A concretion resembling a stone,
formed in the intestines.
Enthet'ic (Gr. ti>, en, in ; Tt07j/u',
tithemi, I place). A term applied
to diseases which become developed
in the body after the introduction
of a poison.
En'taymeme (Gr. tv6v(jifoiJ.ai, enihit-
meomai, I think). In rhetoric, an
argument consisting of two propo-
sitions only, an antecedent and a
consequent.
Ento- (Gr. eWos, en'tos, within). A
prefix in compound words, signify-
ing to the inner side.
En'tomoid (Gr. ^vrop.ov, en'tomon,
insect, from eV, en, into ; re^vco,
temno, I cut ; eiSos, eidos, form).
Resembling an insect.
Entoinol'ogy (Gr. &TO/H.OV, en'tomon,
an insect ; \oyos, logos, a descrip-
tion). A description of insects.
Entomoph'agous (Gr. ^VTO^OV, en'to-
mon, an insect ; <pa.yta, phagd, I
eat). Feeding on insects.
Entomos'traca (Gr. fVro/Aoi/, en'tomon,
an insect ; oarpaKov, ox'trakon, a
sliell). A section of minute crus-
taceous animals.
Entomot' omy (Gr. ^TO/JLOV, en'tomon,
an insect ; T€fj.vu, temno, I cut).
The dissection of insects.
Entomozoa'ria (Gr. eV, en, into ;
refJLvu), temno, I cut ; £(aov, zoon,
an animal). Invertebrate animals,
having their bodies arranged in
ring-like segments.
Entozo'on (Gr. eVros, en'tos, within ;
faov, zoon, an animal). An animal
which lives on the bodies of other
animals : properly applied to those
infesting the interior.
En'trochite (Gr. eV, en, in ; rpo%oy,
trochos, a wheel). A name given
in geology to the wheel-like joints
of the encrinite.
Entro'pium (Gr. tv, en, in ; rpcTru,
trepo, I turn). A turning of the
eyelashes inwards towards the
eye.
Enu'cleate (Lat. e, out of ; nu'clen,«,
a kernel). To remove as a kernel ,
from a nut.
E'ocene (Gr. fas, eo.<?, the dawn ;
KO.IVOS, Jcainos, new). Early ; ap-
plied to the earliest deposits in the
tertiary geological strata.
Eol'ipile (Lat. Jl'olus, the god of the
winds ; pila, a ball). An instru-
ment consisting of a hollow metal
ball, with a tube, used for exhibit-
ing the elastic power of steam by
GLOSSARY.
59
filling the ball with water and heat-
ing it.
Ep'act (Gr. e-n-j, ep'i, on ; ay<a, ago, I
drive.) The number which denotes
the age of the ecclesiastical moon
on the first day of any year in a
cycle of nineteen years.
Epen'thesis (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on; eV,
en, in ; riQ^i, tithemi, I place).
The insertion of a letter or syllable
in the middle of a word.
Ephe'lis (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ; i)\ios,
helios, the sun). Freckles ; an
eruption of greyish or yellowish
spots.
Ephem'eris (Gr. &n, ep'i, on ; foepa,
kemera, a day). A diary; an ac-
count of the daily positions of the
planets.
Ep'i, or ep- (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on). A pre-
fix in compound words, signifying
upon.
Ep'ie (Gr. eVw, ep'o, I speak). Nar-
rative ; applied to poems which re-
late real or supposed events.
Ep'icarp (Gr. em, ep'i, on ; KapTros,
karpos, a fruit). The outer skin
of a fruit.
Ep'icene (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on; KOIVOS,
koinos, common). Common ; ap-
plied to nouns which denote both
the male and the female species.
Epicon'dyle (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on; KOV-
SvAos, kon'dulos, a knuckle). In
anatomy, an additional condyle, a
joint placed on a condyle.
Epicy'cle (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ; KVK\OS,
kuklos, a circle). A small circle,
of which the centre is in the cir-
cumference of a larger one.
Epicy'cloid (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ; KVH\OS,
kuklos, a circle ; e'iSos, eidos,
form). A curve produced by the
revolution of the circumference of
a circle along the convex or concave
side of another circle.
Epidem'ic (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ; 817,1105,
demos, the people). Attacking
numbers of people in any locality
at the same time, but of temporary
duration, and not essentially con-
nected with the locality.
Epidemiol'ogy (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ;
STJMOS, demos, the people ; \oyos,
logos, a description). The descrip-
tion or investigation of epidemic
Epider'mal (Epidermis}. Belonging
to, or formed from the epidermis.
Epider'mis (Gr. eVi, e'pi, on ; Se^ua,
derma, the skin). The cuticle, or
scarf-skin ; the external layer of
the skin, or of the bark in plants.
Epigas'tric (Gr. eV/, ep'i, on ; yacrrjip,
gaster, the stomach). Belonging
to the upper and anterior part of
the abdomen ; over the stomach.
Epiglof tis (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; y\carru,
glotta, a tongue). A tongue-shaped
projection lying over the entrance
of the windpipe, and preventing the
entrance of food or drink.
Epig'ynous (Gr. tin, ep'i, on ; yw-rj,
gune, a female). Growing on the
top of the ovary in plants ; applied
to stamens which are united both to
the calyx and to the ovary.
Ep'ilepsy (Gr. &ri, ep'i, on ; ATjiJay,
lepsis, a seizing). The falling sick-
ness; a sudden loss of sensation
and voluntary power attended by
convulsions, recurring at irregular
intervals.
Epilep'tic (Gr. &n, ep'i, on ; ATJI//IS,
lepsis, a seizing). Subject to epi-
lepsy.
Epilep'tiform (Epilepsy; Lai. forma,
form). Resembling epilepsy.
Epime'ral (Gr. eirt, ep'i, on ; nypos,
mei'os, a thigh or limb). The part
of the segment of an insect or
other articulated animal which is
above the joint of the limb.
Epipet'alous (Gr. ein, ep'i, on;
TreraXov, pet'alon, a petal). Placed
or growing on the petals.
Epiphlo3'um(Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ; (pAotos,
phloios, bark). The layer of
bark immediately beneath the epi-
dermis.
Epiphyl'lous (Gr. eVj, ep'i, upon ;
(f)v\^ov, phullon, a leaf). Inserted
on a leaf.
Epiph'ora Gr. &n, ep'i, on ; Qepca,
pher'd, I bear). Watery eye; a
disease in which the tears flow over
the cheek, from an obstruction in the
canal which should carry them off.
Epiph'ysis (Gr. eVi, ep'i, on ; <f>vca,
phud, I grow). The end of a long
GLOSSARY
bone, which is formed at first
separately from the shaft, and
afterwards is united to it.
Epiphyte (Gr. eVj, ep'i, on ; <£ua>,
phuo, I grow). A plant which
grows on or adheres to another
vegetable, or to an animal.
Epiploon (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; irAew,
pleo, I float). The caul ; a por-
tion of the peritoneum, or lining
• membrane of the abdomen, which
covers in front, and as it were
floats on, the intestines.
Epispas'tic (Gr. C'TH, ep'i, on ; crTraco,
spao, I draw). Drawing; blistering.
Eplsperm (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; wep^a,
sperma, a seed). The outer covering
of a seed.
Epistax'is (Gr. C'TH, ep'i, on ; crrafy,
stazo, I drop). Bleeding from the
nose.
Epister'nal (Gr. fTri,ep'i, on; crrepvov,
sternon, the breast). Situated on
or above the sternum or breast-
bone.
Epithelial (Epithelium). Belonging
to, or formed of, epithelium.
Epithelium. A covering membrane
in animals and vegetables, formed
of the same structure as epidermis,
but finer and thinner.
Ep'ithem (Gr. ATI, ep'i, on ; TI%U,
tithemi, I place). A liquid in
which cloths are dipped to be laid
on any part of the body.
Epit'ome' (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; re^vca,
temno, I cut). An abridgment of
a book or writing.
Epizo'on (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; faov, zoon,
an animal). An animal which
fastens itself to the exterior of
other animals and lives on them.
Epizootic (Gr. fir i, ep'i, on ; faov,
zoon, an animal). A term applied
to diseases prevailing among ani-
mals, as epidemic diseases among
men.
E'poch (Gr. &n, ep'i, on ; ty01* eck'o,
I hold). A fixed point of time from
which dates are numbered; any
fixed time or period.
Equa'tion (Lat. cequo, I make equal).
A making equal ; in algebra, a
form expressing the equality of two
quantities ; in astronomy, the dif-
ference between real and apparent
time or space.
Equa'tor (Lat. cequo, I make equal).
A great imaginary circle, surround-
ing the earth at an equal distance
from each pole.
Equato'rial (Equator). An astro-
nomical instrument, capable of re-
volving on a fixed axis, coinciding
in direction with that of the celestial
sphere.
Equicru'ral (Lat. cequus, equal ; crus,
a leg). Having equal legs ; or two
sides of equal length, as a triangle.
Equidifferent (Lat. cequus, equal ;
different). Having an equal dif-
ference ; applied to numbers in
arithmetical progression, which in-
crease or decrease by the addition
or subtraction of the same number.
Equidis'tant (Lat. cequus, equal ; dis,
from ; sto, I stand). At equal dis-
tances from some point.
Equilat'eral (Lat. cequus, equal ;
latus, a side). Having all the sides
equal.
Equilibrium (Lat. cequus, equal ;
libra, a balance). Equality of
weight or force ; balance.
Equimultiple (Lat. aquus, equal;
multip'lico, I multiply). The pro-
duct of multiplying a number by the
same quantity as that by which
some other number is also multi-
plied
Equinoc'tial (Lat. cequus, equal ; nox,
night). A term applied to the
points at which the ecliptic inter-
sects the celestial- equator : so called
from the days and nights being
equal when the sun arrives in
them.
Equinox'es (Lat. cequus, equal ; nox,
night). The times at which the
sun's centre is found in the equi-
noctial points, the days and nights
being equal.
Eq'uipoise (Lat. cequus, equal ; Fr.
p-:ids, weight). Equality of weight ;
equilibrium ; even balance.
Equiratlonal (Lat. cequus, equal;
ratio, a reckoning). Having an
equal ratio ; applied to numbers in
geometrical progression, which in-
crease or decrease regularly by
GLOSSARY.
61
being multiplied or divided by the
same number.
Equivalent (Lat. ceguus, equal ;
val'eo, I am worth). Equal in value
or power ; in chemistry, a term
applied to the numbers in which
elements uniformly replace each
other in combination.
Erec'tile (Lat. e'rigo, I raise up).
Having the property of raising
itself.
Erec'tor (Lat. e'rigo, I raise up). That
which raises up : applied to some
muscles.
Eremacau'sis (Gr. ypffJLa, erema, gra-
dually ; KO.IW, Icail, I burn). Slow
combustion : the process by which
the matters formed in the fermen-
tation and putrefaction of animal
and vegetable bodies combine gra-
dually with the oxygen of the air.
Er'ethism (Gr. tyedtfa, erethi'zo, I
excite). Excitement ; unnatural
energy of action.
Er'gotism (Ergot, spurred rye). A
diseased state, characterised by a
kind of mortification, produced by
eating spurred rye.
Ero'dent (Lat. e, out ; rodo, I gnaw).
Eating into ; gnawing.
Ero'sion (Lat. e, from ; rodo, I gnaw).
The state of eating or being eaten
away.
Erratic (Lat. crro, I wander). Wan-
dering ; not fixed ; occurring in a
casual manner.
Er'rhin.e (Gr. eV, en, in ; friv, rhin,
the nose). Affecting the nose ;
producing discharge from the nose.
Eructation (Lat. erne1 to, I belch). A
bursting forth of wind from the
stomach ; or of gases or other matter
from the earth.
Erup'tion (Lat. e, out ; rumpo, I
break). A breaking forth ; a rash
on the skin.
Erysip'elas (Gr. e>o>, eruo, I draw ;
TreAas, pelas, near). A spreading
inflammation of the skin ; St. An-
thony's fire.
Erythe'ma (Gr. fyufyoy, eru'thros,
red). A superficial redness of the
skin.
Esca'pement. An apparatus in
clocks and watches for regulating
the action of the pendulum or ba-
lance wheel.
Escarpment. (Fr. escarper, to cut
a slope. ) Ground cut away nearly
vertically about a military position ;
also a natural cutting away of the
ground, as in ravines.
Eschar (Gr. foxapa,es'chara, a hearth
or gridiron). A crust or scab pro-
duced by heat or caustics.
Escharot'ic (Gr. ecrxapa, es'chara, a
hearth or gridiron). Producing an
eschar or crust on the flesh.
Esophagot'omy (Gr. olaotyayos, oi-
soph'agos, the oesophagus ; rf/j.vw,
temno, 1 cut). The operation of
making an incision or opening into
the oesophagus.
Esoph'agus (Gr. olta, old, I carry ;
(payta, pha(/o, I eat). The gullet,
or tube which carries food to the
stomach.
Esoter'ic (Gr. eVw, eso, within). Pri-
vate ; applied to the private in-
structions of Pythagoras.
Es'sence (Lat. esse, to be). The par-
ticular and distinguishing nature of
a being or substance.
Essen'tial (Lat. esse, to be). Neces-
sary to the constitution of a thing ;
specially distinctive.
Esthetics. See ^sthet'ics.
Estiva'tion (Lat. cestas, summer).
The manner in which the petals of
a flower are arranged within the
bud.
Es'tuary (Lat. cestus, tide). An arm
of the sea, or mouth of a river,
where the tide meets the current.
Ethe'real (Gr. alfyp, aither, ether).
Relating to or formed of ether.
Etherisa'tion (Ether). The production
of insensibility by inhaling the
vapour of ether.
Ethical (Gr. ^Qos, ethos, habit of
men, manners). Relating to public
manners or morals.
Ethics (Gr. r?0os, ethos, manners).
The science of moral philosophy, or
of the duties of men.
E'thmoid (Gr. r?0,uoy, ethmos, a sieve ;
6<Sos, eidos, form). Perforated
with holes like a sieve.
Ethnol'ogy (Gr. tQvos, ethnos, a na-
tion; \oyos, logos, discourse). The
62
GLOSSARY.
science which describes the relation
of the different varieties of mankind
to each other.
E'tiolate. To whiten by excluding the
rays of the sun.
E'tiology (Gr. curia, aitia, a cause ;
Ao7os, logos, a discourse). A de-
scription of causes; in medicine, the
department of the science which
. studies the agents by which diseases
are produced.
Etymol'ogy (Gr. eVujUos, et'umos,
true ; \oyos, logos, a word). A
description of the origin, derivation,
and changes of words.
Et'ymon (Gr. cry/toy, et'umos, true).
The root of a word, from which it
is derived.
Eudiom'eter (Gr. eu, eu.well ; 5ios, dios,
air ; /jLtrpov, met r on, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
amount of oxygen contained in air
or in gaseous mixtures.
Eudiom'etry (Gr. eu, eu, well ; Stos,
dios, air ; ^rpov, metron, a
measure). The art, of measuring
the quantity of oxygen in the air or
in gaseous mixtures.
Eu'phemism (Gr. eu, eu, well ; (j>vi/j.t,
phemi, I speak). The substitution
of a delicate or agreeable word for
one which is offensive.
Euphon/ic (Gr. eu, eu, well; <t>(avt],
phone, voice). Having an agree-
able sound.
Eu'phony (Gr. eu, eu, well ; $UVT),
phone, voice). A combination of
letters and syllables which is agree-
able to the ear.
Eusta'chian Tube (Eusta1 chius, a
celebrated anatomist). The tube
which connects the internal ear
with the back part of the mouth.
Eusta'chian Valve. A fold of mem-
brane lying between the anterior
margin of the lower vena cava and
the right auricles of the heart.
Evac'uant (Lat. e, from ; vac'uo, I
empty). Emptying.
Evac'uate (Lat. e, out ; vac'uo, I
empty). To empty or free from.
Evacuation (Lat. e, out ; vac'uo,
I empty). An emptying or clear-
ing.
Evap'orate (Lat. e, from ; vapor,
vapour). To pass off in vapour ; to
convert into vapour.
Evaporation (Lat. e, from ; vapor,
vapour). The conversion of a fluid
into vapour or steam ; the removal
of fluid from any substance by con-
verting it into vapour.
Evec'tion (Lat. e, out ; veho, I carry).
A carrying out ; in astronomy, an
inequality in the moon's place, pro-
duced by the mean progression of
the apsides, and the variation of
the excentricity.
Evolu'tion (Lat. e, out ; volvo, I roll).
An unfolding or unrolling ; in al-
gebra and arithmetic,, the extraction
of a root, or the unfolding of a num-
ber multiplied into itself any num-
ber of times ; in military affairs,
changes in the position and arrange-
ment of troops.
EvuTsion (Lat. e, from ; vello, I
pluck). A pulling out by force.
Exacerba'tion (Lat. ex, from ; acer'-
bus, sharp). Irritation ; an in-
crease in violence.
Exalbu'minous (Lat. ear, from ; allu'-
men). Without albumen.
Exan'thema (Gr. e£, ex, out ; avBos,
anthos, a flower). An eruption :
now applied to contagious diseases,
attended by fever and by an erup-
tion on the skin.
Excen'tric. See Eccen'tric.
Excentricity. See Eccentric'ity.
Excision (Lat. ex, from ; ccedo, I
cut). A cutting off.
Excitability (Lat. ex, from ; cito, I
provoke). The power of being
roused to action.
Exci'tant (Lat. ex, from ; cito, 1
provoke). Calling into action ;
stimulating.
Exci'to-mo'tor (Lat. excito, I excite ;
moveo, I move). A term applied
to those actions which arise from
an impression made on the extremity
of a nervf, conveyed to the spinal
cord, and thence reflected, without
sensation, to the nerves supplying
the muscles of the part moved.
Excoriate (Lat. ex, from ; co'rium,
the skin). To strip off the skin.
Ex'crement (Lat. ex, from ; cerno, I
separate). Refuse matter.
GLOSSARY.
63
Excres'cence (Lat. ex, from; cresco,
I grow). An unnatural or super-
fluous growth.
Excre'tion (Lat. ex, from ; cerno,
I separate). A separation of fluids
from the body by means of glands ;
the fluids separated.
Excre'tory (Lat. ex, from ; cerno, I
separate). Having the property of
excreting or thro wing off; removing.
Exege'sis (Gr. e'l^coucu, exegeomai,
I explain). An explanation.
Exfoliate (Lat. ex, from ; folium, a
leaf). To separate in scales, as
diseased bone, or the lamina of a
mineral.
Exha'lant (Lat. ex, from ; halo, I
breathe). Breathing out or evapor-
ating.
Exhala'tion (Lat. ex, from ; halo, I
breathe). The act of exhaling or
sending forth in vapour ; that which
is emitted as vapour.
Exhale (Lat. ex, from ; halo, I
breathe). To breathe or send out
vapour.
Exhau'st (Lat. ex, from ; hau'rio, I
draw). To draw off; to empty by
drawing out the contents.
Exocar'dial (Gr. e£w, exo, outside ;
KapSia, kar'dia, the heart). Out-
side the heart.
Ex'ogen (Gr. e£w, exo, outside ;
yevvaoa, gennao, I produce). A
plant which grows by additions to
the outside of the wood.
Exog'enites (Ex'ogen). Fossil stems
exhibiting the exogenous structure.
Exogenous (Gr. e|o>, exo, outside ;
yevvau, gennao, I produce). In
botany, growing by addition to the
outside ; in anatomy, growing out
from a bone already formed.
Exor'dium (Lat. ex, from ; or'dior, I
begin). The introductory part of
a discourse.
Exorhi'zal (Gr. f£a>, exo, outside ;
pi£a, rhiza, a root). A term applied
to plants of which the roots do not
burst through the coverings of the
seed before growing downwards.
Exoskel'eton (Gr. e'|co, exo, outside;
(TKeXsrov, sled' etori) , An external
skeleton, such as is found in many
invertebrate animals ; also in those
vertebrate animals which have ossi-
fied or bony plates connected with
the skin.
Ex'osmose (Gr. <?£, ex, out ; wfow,
otheo, I drive). The passage of
one fluid to another through a
membrane from within outwards.
Ex'ostome (Gr. ^|«, exr>, outwards ;
0-To/j.a, stoma, a mouth). The
outer aperture in the ovule of a
plant, towards which the apex of
the nucleus points.
Exosto'sis (Gr. e£, ex, out ; oa-reov,
os'teon, a bone). An unnatural
projection or growth from a bone.
Exoteric (Gr. e|o>, exo, outside).
External ; public.
Exothe'cium (Gr. e'£co, exo, outside ;
6r)Kiov, t/ie'kion, a box). In botany,
the outside covering of the anther,
the inner being the endotheciurn.
Exotic (Gr. e|co, exo, outside).
Brought from a foreign country.
Expansibility (Lat. ex, out ; pando,
I open). Capability of being en-
larged or extended in all directions.
Expec'torant (Lat. ex, from ; pectus,
the breast). Promoting discharge
from the air-passages and lungs.
Expec'torate (Lat. ex, from ; pectiis,
the breast). To discharge from
the air-passages or lungs
Expira'tion (Lat. ex, from ; spiro, I
breathe). A breathing out of air
or vapour.
Expo'nent (Lat. expo' no, I set forth).
A number or figure which, placed
above and to the right hand of a
number, denotes what root is to be
extracted, or to what power it is to
be raised : in the former case,
fractious are used ; in the latter,
whole numbers ; also the number
which denotes the ratio between
two quantities.
Expression (Lat. ex, out ; prem'o,
I press). A pressing out ; in
algebra, any quantity, simple or
compound.
Exsan'guine (Lat. ex, from ; sanguis,
blood). Without blood; deprived
of blood.
Exsert'ed (Lat. ex'serso, I thrust out).
In botany, extending beyond an
organ.
GLOSSARY.
Exsicca'tion (Lat. ex, from ; siccus,
dry). Drying.
Exstip'ulate (Lat. ex, from ; stipule).
Without stipules.
Exten'sor (Lat. ex, out ; tendo, I
stretch). A stretcher out ; applied
to certain muscles.
External Contact. In astronomy, the
apparent touching of two disks at
their edges, without interposition.
Extine (Lat. ex, out). The outer
covering of the pollen-grain.
Extracellular (Lat. extra, beyond ;
cell'ula, a cell). Without cells :
applied to the formation of nuclei
or cells in animal and vegetable
matter, without the influence of a
previously existing cell.
Extravas'cular (Lat. extra, beyond ;
vas'cular). Without vessels.
Extrac'tion (Lat. ex, from ; traho, I
draw). A drawing out.
Extractive (Lat. ex, from ; traho, I
draw). That which is drawn out :
a term used in chemistry to denote
matter of a peculiar kind obtained
from substances by chemical opera-
tions.
Extravasa'tion (Lat. extra, out of ;
vas, a vessel). The pouring of a
fluid, as blood, out of its vessels.
Extro'rse (Lat. extror'sum, outwards).
Turned outwards.
Exuda'tion (Lat. ex, out ; sudo, I
perspire). A discharge of moisture
through pores.
Exu'de (Lat. ex, out ; sudo, I per-
spire). To discharge through ports.
Exu'viae (Lat. from cxuo, I put off).
Cast-offsh ells or skins of animals; re-
mains of animals found in the earth.
Eye-piece. The lens or combination
of lenses in a microscope to which
the eye is applied.
F.
Fac'ade (Fr.). The front view of a
building.
Fa'cet (Fr. : a little face). A small
face ; applied to the small terminal
faces of crystals and cut gems.
Fa'cial (Lat. fa'cies, the face). Be-
longing to the face.
Fa'cial An'gle. In anatomy, the
angle formed by a line drawn
through the opening of the ear and
the base of the nostrils, with
another drawn from the most pro-
jecting part of the forehead through
the front of the upper jaw ; re-
garded as a measure of intelligence
in animals,
Fac'tor (Lat. fac'io, I make). A f
maker up or agent ; in arithmetic
and algebra, the factors of a
quantity are those by the multi-
plication of which into each other
it is formed.
Fa'cules (Lat. fa'cula, a little
torch). A term applied to varie-
ties in the intensity of the bright-
ness of different parts of the sun's
disk.
Fse'ces (Lat. fcex, dregs). Excrement
or refuse matter.
Falcate (Lat. falx, a sickle). Bent
like a sickle.
Fal'ciform (Lat. falx, a hook or
sickle ; forma, shape). Shaped
like a sickle.
Falx Cer'ebri (Lat. falx, a sickle).
A curved projection downwards of
the dura mater, which divides the
brain into two hemispheres ; a
similar structure also divides the
cerebellum, or little brain.
Fari'na (Lat. far, corn). Meal or
flour ; consisting of gluten, starch,
and gum ; in botany, the pollen or
fine dust of the anther.
Farina'ceous (Lat. fari'na, flour).
Consisting of, or containing meal or
flour.
Fas'cia (Lat. a band). A band ; in
architecture, a band-like structure;
a surgical bandage ; a membranous
expansion.
Fas'ciate (Lat. fas'cia, a band^.
Bound, or apparently bound, with
a band.
Fas'cicle or Fascic'ulus (Lat. fas-
cic'ulus, a little bundle). A small
bundle ; in anatomy, a bundle of
muscular fibres.
GLOSSARY.
65
Fascic'ulate (Lat. fascic'ulus,s, small
bundle). Arranged in small
bundles or clusters.
Fasci'ne (Lat. fas'cia, a band). A
fagot used in military operations for
raising batteries, filling ditches, &c.
Fau'ces (Lat. faux, the jaws). The
opening by which the back part of
the mouth communicates with the
pharynx.
Fault (Lat. fallo, I deceive or fail).
A failing ; in geology, an inter-
ruption of the continuity of strata.
Fauna (Lat. Faunus). The entire
collection of animals peculiar to a
country.
Favose (Lat. favus, a honey-comb).
Resembling a honey-comb.
Favus (Lat. a honey-comb). A
disease of the skin, popularly known
as scald head.
Feather-edged. In architecture,
made thin at one edge.
Febric'ula (Lat. febris, a fever ; ula,
denoting smallness). A slight
fever.
Feb'rifuge (Lat./e&m, a fever ; fugo,
I drive away). Diminishing or
preventing fever.
Fe'brile (Lat. febris, a fever). Re-
lating to, or indicating fever.
Fec'ula (Lat. fi?x, dregs ; ula, de-
noting smallness). Starch.
Fec'ulent (Lat. fcecula, small dregs).
Containing dregs or sediment.
Fe'cundate (Lat. fecun'dus, fruitful).
To make fruitful.
Fecun'dity (Lat. fecun'dus, fruitful).
Fruitfulness ; power of producing.
Feld'spar (Germ, feld, afield ; spar).
The soft part of granite ; consisting
of a mixture of alumina, lime,
and potash or soda, with silicic
acid.
Feldspath'ic (Feld'spar). Consisting
of, or abounding in feldspar.
Feline (Lat. fe'lis, a cat) . Belonging
to cats, or to the cat tribe.
Fel'spar— Felspath'ic. See Feld-
spar and Feldspath'ic.
Fem'oral (Lat. femur, the thigh).
Belonging to the thigh.
Femur (Lat). In anatomy, the thigh-
bone ; in entomology, the third joint
of the leg in insects.
Fenes'tra (Lat. a window). A term
applied in anatomy to two small
openings in the bones of the ear.
Fenes'tral (Lat. fenes'tra, a window).
Having openings like a window.
Fenes'trate (Lat. fenes'tra, a window).
Belonging to, or resembling a
window.
Ferae (Lat. fera, a wild beast). An
order of mammalia in the Linnaean
classification.
Ferment (Lat. fer'vco, I boil). That
which causes fermentation.
Fermenta'tion (Lat. fermentum,
leaven). A peculiar change 01
organic substances, by a rearrange-
ment of their elements under the
agency of an external disturbing
force, different from ordinary chemi-
cal attraction.
Fer'reous (Lat. ferrum, iron). Re-
lating to or consisting of iron.
Fer'ric (Lat. ferrum, iron). Derived
from iron.
Ferriferous (Lat. ferrum, iron ; fero,
I bear). Producing iron.
Ferro- (Lat. ferrum, iron). A prefix
denoting that iron enters into the
composition of the substance named.
Ferru'ginous (Lat. ferrum, iron ;
gigno, I produce). Producing or
yielding iron.
Fertilisa'tion (Lat. fero, I bear). In
botany, the application of pollen to
the stigma of a plant.
Fertilise (Lat. fero, I bear). To
make fruitful or productive,
Fetal (Lat. fcetus, the young of a
creature). Belonging to the fcetus.
Fetus or Foetus (Lat). The young
unborn animal, « in which all the
parts of the body are formed.
Fibre (Lat. fibra, a small sprout).
A thread ; a minute slender
structure entering into the com-
position of various parts of animals
and vegetables.
Fi'bril (Lat. fibra, a small sprout ;
il, denoting smallness). A minute
fibre.
Fi'brin (Fibre}. An organic sub-
stance found in the blood, which
forms, on removal, long white
elastic filaments.
Fi'bro-car'tilage (Fibre; cartilage).
6G
GLOSSARY.
An animal tissue composed of
fibrous tissue mixed with cartilage.
Fi'bro-se'rous (Fibre ; serum). Con-
sisting of fibrous tissue covered by
a serous membrane.
Fi'brous (Lat. fibra, a small sprout
or fibre). Containing or consisting
of fibres.
Fib'ula (Lat. a buckle). The outer
or small bone of the leg.
Fib'ular (Fib'ula). Belonging to or
situated near the fibula.
Fic'tile (Lat. Jingo, I mould). Manu-
factured by the potter's art.
Fig'urate Numbers. A series of
numbers, the units of which are ca-
pable of being placed in such order
as to represent a geometrical figure.
FiTament (Lat. filum, a thread). A
thread; in anatomy, a thread-like
structure ; in botany, the part of the
stamen which supports the anther.
FiTicoid (Lat. Jilix, fern ; Grr. etSos,
eidos, form). Resembling fern.
Fi'lifonn (Lat. filum, a thread ; forma,
shape). Like a thread.
Filter (Felt, fulled wool). A strainer :
to strain, in order to separate fluid
from solid matter.
Filtrate. The liquid which has passed
through a filter.
Filtra'tion. The act of filtering or
straining.
Fim'briae (Lat. Jim'bria, a fringe).
In anatomy, a structure resembling
a fringe.
Fim'briated (Lat. Jim'bria, a border
or hem). Having a fringed edge.
Fi'nite (Lat. finis, an end). Having
a limit.
Fire-damp. Light carburetted hy-
drogen : the explosive gas of coal-
mines.
Firestone. A stone that stands heat ;
in geology, a stone of lime and
sand.
First Intention. In surgery, the
process by" which wounds heal by
direct union.
Fis'sile (Lat. findo, I cleave). Capable
of being split.
Fissip'arous (Lat. findo, I cleave ;
par'io, I produce). Multiplying
the species by the division of the
individual into two parts, as in
polygastric animalcules and po-
lypes.
Fissiros'tres (Lat. findo, I cleave ;
rostrum, a beak). A tribe of in-
sessorial or perching birds, having
the beak much depressed or flat-
tened horizontally, so as to give a
wide opening, as the swallows and
kingfishers.
Fis'sure (Lat. findo, I cleave). A
cleft ; in anatomy, an opening in a
bone or other part resembling a
cleft.
Fis'tula (Lat. a pipe). In surgery, a
deep, narrow, callous ulcer.
Fis'tulous (Lat. fistula, a pipe). Like
a pipe ; in botany, applied to cylin-
drical bodies which are hollow but
closed at each end.
Fixed (Lat. figo, I fix). Firm ; fixed
air, carbonic acid gas ; fixed stars.
Fixed Oils. Oils which are not capable
of being distilled without decompo-
sition.
Flaberiiform (Lat. flabel'lum, a fan ;
forma, shape). Like a fan.
Flat'ulency (Lat. flatus, a blast). A
generation of gases in the stomach
and intestines.
Flexible ( Lat. flecto, I bend). Capable
of bending ; a changing form in
obedience to a force exerted across
the length of the material.
Flex'ion (Lat. flecto, I bend). A
bending.
Flex'or (Lat. flecto, I bend). A
bender ; applied to the muscles
which bend the limbs.
Flex'ure (Lat. flecto, I bend). The
bending or curve of a line or surface.
Flex'uose (Lat. flecto, I bend). Wind-
ing.
Floc'culent (Lat. floccus, a lock of
wool). Consisting of or containing
flocks, as of wool.
Flora (Lat. the Goddess of Flowers).
The entire collection of plants be-
longing to a country.
Flo'ral (Lat. flos, a flower). Belong-
ing to a flower.
Flower-bud. A bud which becomes
developed into a flower.
Flu'ate (Flu'orin). A compound of
fluoric acid with a base.
Fluid (Lat. Jluo, I flow). Capable of
GLOSSARY.
67
flowing ; not having sufficient force
of adhesion in the component parts
to prevent their separation by their
mere weight readily changing their
position.
Fluidity (Lat. /wo, I flow). The
state of being fluid.
Flu' or, or Fluor-spar. A mineral con-
sisting of fluoride of calcium, or the
element fluorine with the metallic
base of lime.
Fluoric. Relating to, or containing
the element fluorine.
Flu'oride (Flu'orine). A compound
of fluorine with another elementary
body.
Flu'orine (Fluor-spar). An elemen-
tary substance which, in combina-
tion with calcium, forms fluor-
spar.
Flu'vial (Lat. flu'vius, a river). Be-
longing to a river, or fresh water.
Flu'viatile (Lat. flu'vius, a river).
Belonging to a river, or fresh
water.
Flux (Lat. fluo, I flow). A flowing ;
a substance used in chemical opera-
tions to promote the melting of
metals or minerals.
Fluxion (Lat. fluo, I flow). A flow-
ing ; in mathematics, the finding of
an infinitely small quantity, which,
taken an infinite number of times,
becomes equal to a given quantity.
Flywheel. A wheel used in ma-
chinery for the purpose of rendering
motion equable and regular.
Focal. (Lat. /oc?w, a fire-hearth).
Relating to a focus.
Focal Distance. The distance of a
focus from some fixed point ; in
optics, the distance between the
centre of a lens or mirror, and the
point into which the rays are
collected.
Focus (Lat. a hearth). A point in
which rays meet.
Folia'ceous (Lat. fo'lium, a leaf).
Consisting of, or resembling leaves.
Foliated (Lat. fo'lium, a leaf). Con-
sisting of, or resembling a plate or
leaf; arranged in layers like leaves.
Folia'tion (Lat. fo'lium, a leaf). The
arrangement of leaves on a tree.
Follicle (Lat. follis, a bag). A little
bag ; in botany, a form of fruit
with one suture.
Follic'ulated (Lat. follic'ulus, a little
bag). Having follicles.
Fon'tanel (Lat. fons, a fountain). The
opening in the skull of infants,
between the bones, at each end of
the sagittal suture.
Footstalk. The stem of a leaf.
For'alites (Lat. foro, 1 bore ; Gr.
Ai0os, lithos, a stone). Tube-like
markings in sandstones and other
geological strata, apparently the
burrows of worms.
Fora'men (Lat. foro, I pierce). A
hole or aperture.
Foraminif'erous (Lat. fora'men, a
hole ; fero, I bear). Having a
hole or holes ; applied to a class of
marine animals, having shells con-
sisting of chambers separated by
partitions having in each a small
hole.
Forma'tion (Lat. formo, I shape or
build up). In geology, a term ap-
plied to any assemblage of rocks
connected by geological position, by
immediate succession in time, and
by organic and mineral affinities.
For'miate. (Formic acid). A com-
pound of formic acid with a base.
Formic (Lat. formi'ca, an ant). Be-
longing to or obtained from ants :
applied to an organic acid pro-
curable from ants, and also from
the oxidation of wood-spirit under
the influence of finely divided
platinum.
Formica'tion (Lat. formi'ca, an ant).
A sensation of ants or small insects
creeping over the skin.
For'mula (Lat. forma, a form ; ula,
denoting smallness). A form; in
mathematics, a general expression
by means of letters ; in chemistry,
an expression denoting the compo-
sition of a substance ; in medicine,
a prescription, or directions for
making up medicines.
Fos'sil (Lat. fo'dio, I dig). Dug out
of the earth ; in geology, applied
generally to mineralised animal and
vegetable remains, found in rocks
or in the earth.
Fossilif erous (Lat. fo'dio, I dig ; fero,
F 2
GLOSSARY.
I bear). Producing or containing
fossil remains of animals and vege-
tables.
Fos'silize (Lat. fos'silis, that which
may be dug out). To convert into
a fossil.
Fourchette (Fr. a fork). The bone in
birds formed by the junction of the
clavicles ; the merrythought.
Fovil'la (Lat. white ashes). The
minute granular matter which exists
in the interior of the pollen-grains
in flowers.
Frac'tion (Lat. frango, I break). A
broken part of an entire quantity
or number.
Frac'ture (Lat. frango, I break). A
break ; the manner or direction in
which a break takes place.
Freezing Mixture. A mixture which
produces cold sufficient to freeze
other liquids.
Freezing Point. The point at which
the mercury stands in the ther-
mometer when immersed in a fluid
in the act of freezing.
Frem'itus (Lat. frem'o, I roar or
murmur). A vibrating sensation
felt on applying the hand to the
chest.
Fri'able (Lat. frio, I break or crumble).
Easily crumbled.
Fric'tion (Lat. frico. I rub). The
act of rubbing one body against
another.
Frieze. The part ot the entablature
of a column which is between the
architrave and cornice.
Frigid (Lat. fri'gus, cold). Cold ;
wanting heat.
Frigorif' ic (Lat. fri'gus, cold ; fa' do,
I make). Producing cold ; freezing.
Frond (Lat. frons, a leaf, or bough
with leaves). In botany, the
flattened expansion produced by the
spores of some acotyledonous or
flowerless plants : leaf of a tree-
fern.
Frondip'arous (Lat. frons, a leaf;
pa'rio, I produce). In botany,
applied to fruits which produce
leaves from their upper part.
Fron'tal (Lat. frons, the forehead).
Belonging to the forehead.
Fructifica'tion (Lat. fruc'tus, fruit ;
fac'io, I make). The production
of fruit.
Fruc'tify (Lat. fruc'tus, fruit; fac'io,
I make). To make fruitful ; to
fertilise.
FrugiVorous (L&i.fru'ges, fruit; voro,
I devour). Eating or living on fruits.
Frus'tum (Lat. a broken piece). A
piece broken off; in geometry, the
part of a solid body nearest the
base, which remains after the top
has been cut off by a plane parallel
to the base.
Fuciv'orous (Lat. fu'cus, sea- weed ;
voro, I devour). Eating or living
on sea-weed.
Fu'coid (Lat. fu'cus, sea-weed; Gr.
elSos, eidos, form). Resembling
sea-weed.
Ful'crum (Lat. ful'cio, I support).
A support : the fixed point on
which a lever turns.
Ful'minate (Lat. ful'men, thunder).
To detonate : a compound of ful-
minic acid with a base, character-
ised by a tendency to explode
violently.
Ful'minic Acid (Lat. ful'men, thun-
der). An acid produced by the
action of nitric acid on alcohol in
the presence of a salt of silver or
mercury, and forming salts which
have a tendency to explode vio-
lently.
Fu'marolles (Lat. fu'mus, smoke).
Crevices in the earth in volcanic
districts from which steam and
boiling fluids are emitted.
Fu'migate (Lat. fu'mus, smoke). To
apply smoke or vapour.
Func'tion (Lat. fungor, I perform).
In physiology, the use of a part or
organ.
Fun'gi (Lat. fun'gus, a mushroom).
An order of flowerless plants of
which the mushroom is the type.
Fun'goid (Lat. fun'gus, a mushroom :
Gr. eiSos, eidos, form). Resem-
bling a mushroom.
Fungos'ity (Lat. furigus, a mush-
room). A soft excrescence, often
of rapid growth.
Fun'gous (Lat. fun'gus, a mushroom).
Consisting of, or resembling mush-
GLOSSARY.
Funic'ulus (Lat. fn'nis, a bundle). A
little bundle : in anatomy, a bun-
dle of fibrils of a nerve, enclosed in
a sheath ; in botany, the stalk by
which the ovule is attached.
Furfura'ceous (Lat. fur'fur, bran).
Resembling bran.
Fuse'e (Lat. fu'sus, a spindle). The
conical part of a watch or clock
which has the chain or cord wound
round it.
Fusibility (Lat. fun'do, I pour out).
Capability of being melted, or con-
verted from a solid to a liquid state
by heat.
Fu'sible (Lat. fun'do, I pour out).
Capable of being melted, or con-
verted from a solid to a liquid state
by heat.
Fu'siform (Lat. fu'sus, a spindle;
forma, shape). Like a spindle :
tapering at each end.
Fu'sion (Lat. fun'do, I pour out).
A melting by heat.
Ga'bion (Fr.). A large cylindrical
basket of wicker-work, filled with
earth, used in fortifications.
Gable (Welsh, gavael, a hold). The
upright triangular end of a house.
Galac'tagogue (Gr. yaKa^gala, milk;
ay a, ago, I drive). Increasing the
secretion of milk.
Galac'tic Circle. In astronomy, the
circle at right angles to the diam-
eter forming the galactic poles.
Galac'tic Poles. In astronomy, the
opposite points of the celestial
sphere, round which the stars are
most sparse.
Galactom'eter (Grr. ya\a, gala, milk :
fjLSTpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for ascertaining the
purity of milk by means of its
specific gravity.
Galactoph'agous (Gr. ya\a, gala,
milk ; (pay (a, pliag'u, 1 eat.)
Living on milk.
Galactoph'orous (Gr. ya\a, gala,
milk ; 0epo>, phero, I bear). Pro-
ducing or conveying milk.
Gal'axy (Gr. ya\a, gala, milk). The
milky way : a dense cluster of stars,
giving to the naked eye an appear-
ance of whitish nebulous light.
Gal'eated (Lat. gal'ea, a helmet).
Covered as with a helmet : having
a flower like a helmet.
Gale'na. Sulphuret of lead ; a com-
pound of sulphur with lead.
Galenic (Gale'mis, an ancient physi-
cian). Relating to Galen : ap-
plied to medicines derived from the
vegetable kingdom.
Gal'late. A compound of gallic acid
with a base.
Gall-ducts. The ducts or canals
which convey the bile from the
liver.
Gal'lic (Lat. galla, a gall). Belong-
ing to gall-nuts : applied to an
organic acid derived from them.
Gallina'ceous (Lat. galli'na, a hen).
Belonging to the order of birds of
which the domestic fowl and the
pheasant are examples.
Galli'nae (Lat. galli'na, a hen). An
order of birds of which the com-
mon fowl is the type.
Galvanic. Relating to, containing,
or exhibiting galvanism.
GalVanism. See Voltaic Electricity.
Gal'vanise. To affect with gal-
vanism.
Galvanom'eter (Gal'vanism ; Gr.
/jLerpov. metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the in-
tensity of galvanic or voltaic
action.
Galvan'oscope (Gal'vanism ; Gr.
(TKOTreta, skop'eo, I view). An ap-
paratus for ascertaining the direc-
tion in which the pole of a mag-
netic needle is moved by a galvanic
current.
Gamopet'alous (Gr. ya/j.os, gam'os,
marriage ; TreraXov, pet'alon, a
petal). Having petals united by
their margins.
70
GLOSSARY.
Gamosep'alous (Gr. ya/j.os, gam'os,
marriage ; sep'al). Having sepals
united by their margins.
Gan'gliated (Ganglion). Provided
with ganglia.
Gan'glion (Gr. yayyXiov, gan'glion, a
knot). In anatomy, a small mass
of nervous matter resembling a
knot, found in the course of various
parts of the nervous system ; in
surgery, a tumour consisting of a
cyst filled with serous fluid, occur-
ring generally at the wrist and
ankle.
Ganglion'ic (Gr. yayy\iov, gan'glion,
a knot;. Containing, or belonging
to ganglia : applied especially to a
part of the nervous system in which
these structures abound, otherwise
called the sympathetic nerve.
Gan'grene (Gr. yayypaiva, gangrai'na,
an eating sore). Death of a limited
portion of the body, or of any of
its tissues.
Ganoceph'ala (Gr. 701/0?, gan'os,
splendour ; KetyaX-r), keph'ale, a
head). An order of fossil reptiles
having polished bony plates cover-
ing the head.
Gan'oid (Gr. yavos, gan'os, splen-
dour ; flSos, eidos, appearance).
Of splendid appearance ; applied to
an order of fishes, mostly extinct,
with angular scales covered by a
thick coat of shining enamel.
Gar'goyle (Lat. gurgu'lio, the throat-
pipe). A spout in the cornice or
parapet of a building for discharg
ing water from the roof.
Gas (Saxon ga-st, German geist, a
spirit). A body of which the com-
ponent particles are not held to-
gether by mutual cohesion, and
also have a disposition to separate
from each other.
Gasholder. An apparatus for holding
Gasom'eter (Gas ; Gr. pfrpov, metron,
a measure). An apparatus for
measuring, collecting, or mixing
Gas'teropod (Gr. yavnip, gaster, the
stomach ; TTOUS, pous, a foot).
Moving on the belly : applied to an
order of molluscous invertebrate
animals, of which the snail and
slug are examples.
Gastral'gia (Gr. yaffrr^p, gaster, the
stomach ; a\yos, alyos, pain). Pain
in the stomach.
Gastric (Gr. yaa-r-^p, gaster, the
stomach). Pertaining to the sto-
mach.
Gastri'tis (Gr. yaarrip, gaster, the
stomach ; itis, denoting inflamma-
tion) . Inflam mation of the stomach .
Gas'tro- (Gr. yaar-rip, gaster, the
stomach). In anatomy and medi-
cine, a prefix in compound words
signifying relation to, or connection
with, the stomach.
Gastrocne'mius (Gr. yacrrrip, gaster,
the stomach ; /ci/rj/u?/, kneme, the
leg). A muscle which forms the
chief part of the calf of the leg.
Gastrodyn'ia (Gr. yacrryp, gaster,
the stomach ; btivvti, odune, pain).
Pain in the stomach.
Gas'tro-enteri'tis (Grr.yaaT-rip, gaster,
the stomach ; eVrepov, en'teron, an
intestine ; itis, denoting inflamma-
tion). Inflammation of the sto-
mach and intestines.
Gastro-pul'monary (Gr. yacrrrjp, gas-
ter, the stomach ; Lat. pulmo, a
lung). Connected with the lungs
and intestinal canal : applied to a
track of mucous membrane.
Gastro'raphy (Gr. yacrrrjp, gaster, the
stomach; ficup-r), raphe, a suture).
Union of a wound of the stomach
or abdomen by suture.
Gault. In geology, a common term
for the chalky clays of the lower
division of the chalk system.
Gel'atine (Lat. gelo, I congeal). The
softish substance produced by dis-
solving animal membranes, skin,
tendons, and bones, in water at a
high temperature ; animal jelly.
Gelatinize (Gel'atine). To change
into gelatine.
Gelatinous (Gel'atine). Belonging to
or consisting of gelatine.
Gemina'tion (Lat. gem'ini, twins).
A doubling.
Gemma'tion (Lat. gemma, a bud).
Budding ; the construction of a
leaf-bud ; multiplication by budding.
Gemmip'arous (Lat. gemma, a bud ;
GLOSSARY.
71
par'io, I produce). Producing
buds ; multiplying by a process of
budding.
Gem'ucule (Lat. gemma, a bud ; ule,
denoting sinallness). The growing
point of the embryo in plants.
Geneal'ogy (Gr. yevos, genos, a race ;
\oyos, logos, a description). A
history of the descent of a person or
family from an ancestor.
Generic (Lat. genus, a kind). Per-
taining to a genus; distinguishing a
genus from a species or from ano-
ther genus.
Gen'esis (Gr. yevvaw, gennao, I pro-
duce). A production or formation.
Genet'ic (Gr. yevvau, gennao, I pro-
duce). Relating to the origin of a
thing or its mode of production.
Ge'nio- (Gr. yevetov, genei'on, the
chin). In anatomy, a prefix in
several names of muscles, denoting
attachment to the chin.
Genitive (Lat. gigno, I produce). In
grammar, applied to that case which
denotes the person or thing to which
something else stands in the rela-
tion of descent, possession, or other
connection.
Gen'us (Lat. a kind). An assemblage
of species possessing certain common
distinctive characters.
Geocen'tric (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ;
Kwrpov, Jcentron, a centre). Hav-
ing the earth as a centre : applied
to the position and motion of a
heavenly body as viewed from the
earth.
Ge'ode (Gr. 777, ge, the earth). In
geology, a rounded nodule with
internal cavities.
Geod'esy (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ; Saita,
daio, I divide). The science which
measures the earth and portions
of it by mathematical observation.
Geognos'tic (Gr. 777, ye, the earth ;
yvwais, gnosis, knowledge). Rela-
ting to a knowledge of the struc-
ture of the earth.
Geogno'sy (Gr. 777, ge, the earth;
yvcaffis, gnosis, knowledge). The
• knowledge of the earth.
Geographical (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ;
7pa</>w, grapho, I write). Rela-
ting to geography.
Geography (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ;
ypa<fxa, grapho, I write). The
science which describes the surface
of the earth, its divisions, their
inhabitants, productions, &c. This
is general or universal geography.
Mathematical geography applies the
knowledge of mathematics to the
solution of problems connected with
the earth's figure, the position of
places, &c. Medical geography
describes the distribution of dis-
eases on the globe. Physical geo-
graphy describes the various cli-
mates, the causes influencing them,
and their bearing on animal and
vegetable life. Political geography
describes the political and social
organisation of the various human
inhabitants of the earth.
Geol'ogy (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ;
\oyos, logos, a description). The
science which describes the condi-
tion or structure of those parts of
the earth which lie beneath the
surface.
Geomet'rical (Geometry). According
to geometry.
Geomet'rical Progression. A form
of progression in which numbers
increase or decrease by being mul-
tiplied or divided by the same
number.
Geom'etry (Gr. 777, ge, the earth;
/j-erpov, metron, a measure). Lite-
rally and originally, the art of
measuring the earth ; but now de-
noting the science of the mensura-
tion and relations of bodies, and
their physical properties.
Geothermom'eter (Gr. 777, ge, the
earth; Oepnos, thermos, warm ;
(j-erpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the tem-
perature of the earth at different
points, as in mines, artesian wells,
&c.
Ger'minal (Lat. germen, a bud). Be-
longing to a germ or bud.
Ger'minal Membrane. The mem-
brane, formed of cells, which imme-
diately surrounds the ovum or egg
after segmentation.
Ger'minal Spot. The opaque spot on
j the germinal membrane, which is
72
GLOSSARY.
intended to be developed into the
embryo.
Ger'minal Vesicle. The small vesi-
cular body within the yolk of the
ovum or egg.
Ger'minate (Lat. ger'men, a sprout).
To sprout or begin to grow.
Germina'tion (Lat. ger'men, a sprout).
The act of sprouting.
Ger'und (Lat. ger'o, I bear). A part
of a verb, partaking of the charac-
ter of a noun.
Geyser. A boiling spring or foun-
tain, of volcanic origin.
Gib'bous (Lat. gibbus, a bunch on the
back). Humped ; presenting one
or more large elevations.
Gin'glymoid (Gr. yiyy\v/j.os, gin'glu-
mos, a hinge or joint ; etSos, eidos,
form). Resembling a hinge.
Gin'glyinus (Gr. yiyy\v/j.os, gin'glu-
mos, a hinge or joint). A joint
allowing motion in two directions
only, such as that of the elbow and
lower jaw.
Gla'brous (Lat. gla'ber, smooth).
Smooth ; destitute of hair.
Glacial (Lat. glac'ies, ice). Resem-
bling ice.
Glacier (Lat. glac'ies, ice). A mass
of snow and ice, formed in the
higher valleys, and descending into
the lower valleys, carrying with
them masses of rocks and stones.
Gland (Lat. glans, an acorn). A
structure in animal and vegetable
bodies, for the purpose of secreting
or separating some peculiar mate-
rial.
Gland'ula (Gland). In anatomy, a
little gland.
Gland'ular. Consisting of or relating
to glands ; in botany, applied to
hairs having glands at their tips
containing some special secretion,
or fixed on glands in the epidermis.
Glauco'ma (Gr. yXavicos, glaucos,
blue-grey). A disease of the eyes,
attended with a greenish discolora-
tion of the pupil.
Gle'noid (Gr. y\r\vn, glene, the pupil,
or a shallow pit ; flSos, eidos,
form). A term applied to a round
shallow excavation in a bone, to
receive the head of another bone.
Globose (Lat. globus, a globe). In
botany, forming nearly a true
sphere.
Glob'ular (Lat. globus, a globe). A
very small round body.
Glob'ular Projection. That projec-
tion of the sphere which so repre-
sents it as to present the appear-
ance of a globe.
Glob'uline (Glob'ule). An organic
substance, somewhat resembling
albumen, found in the red cor-
puscles of the blood.
Glochidlate (Gr. y\(axis, glocliis, a
projecting point ; the point of an
arrow). In botany, applied to hairs,
the divisions of which are barbed
like a fish-hook.
Glom'erule (Lat. glo'mus, a clew of
thread ; ule, denoting smallness).
In botany, a kind of dense tuft of
flowers ; also the powdering leaf
lying on the thallus of lichens.
Glomer'ulus (Lat. glo'mus, a clew of
thread). A name applied to small
red bodies in the kidney, consist-
ing of tufts of minute vessels,
covered in by the dilate end of the
secreting tubes of the organ.
Glos'sary (Gr. yXwaaa, glossa, a
tongue). A dictionary of difficult
words ; sometimes an ordinary
dictionary.
Glossi'tis (Gr. yXwvaa, glossa, a
tongue ; itis, denoting inflamma-
tion). Inflammation of the tongue.
Glos'so- (Gr. yXwa-ffo, glossa, the
tongue). In anatomy, a prefix in
several compound words, signifying
connection with the tongue.
Glosso-hyal (Gr. 7X0)0-0-0, glossa, the
tongue ; hyoid bone). Connected
with the tongue and the hyoid bone.
Glottis ((jci.y\<i>TTa,glotta, thetongue).
The narrow opening at the top of
the windpipe.
Glu'cose (Gr. yXvKvs, glu'Jcus, sweet).
Grape-sugar, or the sugar of fruits.
Glume (Lat. gluma, chaff). The
bracts covering the flower of grasses
and corn.
Glumel'lge (Lat. gluma, chaff; ella,
denoting smallness). The scales
forming, the flowers of grasses and
GLOSSARY.
73
Glu'teal «'Gr. yXovros, glou'tos, the
hinder region). Belonging to the
buttocks.
Gluten (Lat. glue). An insoluble
substance obtained from wheat-flour
by washing with water and straining.
Glyc'erine (Gr.y\vicvs, glukus, sweet).
An organic substance existing in
fats and oils, and obtained by
saponifying them with an alkali or
with oxide of lead.
Glycogen'esis (Gr. yXvKvs, glukus,
sweet ; yevvau, genna'd, I produce).
The formation of sugar in the ani-
mal body.
Glyphog'raphy (Gr. y\v<fxa, glupko,
I engrave ; ypatyw, grapho, I write).
A process by which designs are en-
graved on a coating of wax or other
soft substance spread on a metal, a
sheet of other metal being then depo-
sited on it by the electrotype process.
Glyptothe'ca (Gr. y\v<j>ca, glupko, I
engt'ave ; TI&TJ/JLI, titkcmi, I place).
A building or room for preserving
works of sculpture.
Gneiss. A hard tough, crystalline
rock, composed mostly of quartz,
feldspar, mica, and hornblende,
differing from granite in having its
crystals broken, indistinct, and
confusedly aggregated.
Gneiss'oid (Gneiss; Gr. ei'Sos, eidos,
form). Resembling gneiss ; applied
to rocks intermediate between
granite and gneiss, or between mica-
slate and gneiss.
Gnomiomet'rical (Gr. yix0fj.cav, gnomon,
an index ; fjierpov, metron, a mea-
sure). Relating to the measure-
ment of angles by reflexion.
Gno'mon (Gr. yt>ufj.<av, gnomon, one
that knows or interprets). The
index of a dial.
Goitre (Fr). A large soft swelling in
front of the neck.
Gompho'sis (Gr. yo^os, gomphos, a
nail). A form of joint in which a
conical body is fastened intoa socket ;
as the teeth.
Go'niodont (Gr. yuvia, gdnia, an
angle ; oSous, odous, a tooth). Having
angular teeth ; applied to certain
fishes.
Goniom'eter (Gr. yuvm, gonia, an
angle ; JUST pov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring angles.
Gorget (Fr. gorge, the throat). A
piece of armour for defending the
throat or neck ; in surgery, a cer-
tain cutting instrument.
Goth'ic. Belonging to the Goths : in
architecture, applied to the archi-
tecture of the middle ages.
Gouty Concretions. Calculi or de-
posits of urate of soda in the joints,
arising from gout.
Governor. A contrivance in machi-
nery for maintaining uniform velo-
city with varying resistance.
Gra'dient (Lat. grad'ior, I step). The
degree of slope of the ground over
which a railway passes.
Grad'uate (Lat. gradus, a step). To
receive a degree from an university ;
to mark with regular divisions ; to
change gradually.
Graduation. The receiving a degree
from an university ; the marking
instruments with regular divisions.
Gral'lae or Grallato'res (Lat. gralla'-
tor, one who goes on stilts). An
order of birds, remarkable for the
length of the legs, as bustards,
cranes, herons, and snipes.
Gramina'ceous or Gramin'eous (Lat.
gramen, grass). Belonging to
grasses, or the order of plants
which includes grasses and corn.
Graminiv'orous (Lat. gramen, grass ;
voro, I devour). Eating grass.
Gramme. A French weight ; the
weight of a cubic centimetre of
distilled water, or 15 '43 8 grains
Troy.
Granite (Lat. granum, a grain, from
its appearance). A stone or rock
consisting of grains of quartz, fel-
spar, and niica ; chemically com-
posed for the most part of silica or
flint-earth and-alumiua.
Granit'ic (Granite). Relating to cr
formed of granite.
Granitoid (Granite ; Gr. elSos, eidos,
form). Resembling granite.
Graniv'orous (Lat. granum, a grain
or seed ; voro, I devour). Eating
grains or seeds.
Gran'ular (Lat. granum, a grain).
Consisting, of or resembling grains.
74
GLOSSARY.
Gran'ulate (Lat. granum, a grain).
To form, or be formed, into grains
or small masses.
Granulation (Lat. granum, a grain).
The act of forming into grains ; a
small fleshy body springing up on
' the surface of wounds.
Graph'ite (Gr. ypatpca, graphs, I
write). Black-lead ; a mineral con-
sisting of carbon, generally with a
small quantity of iron.
Grap'tolites (Gr. ypafyw, grapho, I
write; XiQos, lith'os, a stone). Fossil
zoophytes or protozoa which give
the appearance of writing or sculp-
ture to the stone in which they are
found.
Grauwac'ke or Greywac'ke (Germ.
grau, grey ; wacke, a kind of stone
so called). A kind of sandstone
consisting of different minerals.
Gravim'eter (Lat. gravis, heavy ; Gr.
(jLtrpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring specific
gravities.
Gravitate (Lat. gravis, heavy). To
tend towards the centre of a body.
Gravita'tion (Lat. gravis, heavy).
The act of tending towards a centre ;
the force by which bodies are drawn
towards the centre of the earth or
other centres.
Grav'ity (Lat. gravis, heavy). Weight ;
the force by which bodies tend
towards the centre of the earth or
another centre. Specific gravity is
the weight of a body compared with
the weight of an equal bulk of some
other body, taken as unity.
Greensand. The lower group of the
chalk system, in which many of the
beds are coloured green.
Greenstone. A rock composed of
feldspar and hornblende.
Grega'rious (Lat. grex, a herd).
Living in flocks or herds.
Grego'rian Year. The year accord-
ing to the ordinary reckoning, as
reformed by Pope Gregory XIII.
Greywac'ke. See Grauwacke.
Grit. In geology, a term applied to
any hard sandstone in which the
grains are sharper than in ordinary
sandstone.
Groined. In architecture, formed of
vaults or arches which intersect and
form angles with each other.
Gummif' erous (Lat. gummi, gum ;
fero, I bear). Producing gum.
Gun Cotton. An explosive material,
formed by steeping cotton-wool or
vegetable fibre in a mixture of
nitric and sulphuric acids.
Gus'tatory (Lat. gusto, I taste). Be-
longing to taste.
Gutta Sere'na (Lat.). An old term
for blindness from loss of power in
the nervous system of the eye.
Guttif erous (Lat. gutta, a drop ; fero,
I bear). Producing gum or resin.
Guttural (Lat. guttur, the throat).
Belonging to, or formed by, the
throat.
Gymna'sium (Gr. yv/j-vos, gumnos,
naked). Originally, a place for
athletic exercises ; but also applied
to schools for mental instruction.
Gymnas'tic (Gr. yv^os, gumnos,
naked). Pertaining to athletic ex-
ercises.
Gym'nodont (Gr. JV/JLVOS, gumnos,
naked ; oSovs, odous, a tooth).
Having naked jteeth : applied to
some fishes in which the jaws are
covered with an ivory-like substance
in place of teeth.
Gym'nogens (Gr. yvpvos, gumnos,
naked ; yevvoua, gennao, I produce).
Plants with naked seeds.
Gym'nosperms (Gr. yvpvos, gumnos,
naked ; (nrepfj.a, sperma, seed).
Plants having seeds apparently
without a covering.
Gym'nospore (Gr. yv/j.vos, gumnos,
naked ; a-iropa, spora, seed). A
term applied to the spores of aco-
tyledonous plants, when they are
developed outside the cell in which
they are produced.
Gynan'dria (Gr. ywri, gune, a fe-
male ; avr]p, aner, a man). A class
of plants in the Linnsean system,
in which the stamens and pistils
are consolidated.
Gy'nobase (Gr. 71/1/77, gune, a female ;
Pavis, basis, a base). In botany,
a fleshy substance in the centre of
a flower, bearing a single row of
carpels.
Gynoe'ceum (Gr. 71^77, gune, a female ;
GLOSSARY.
75
y, oilcos, a house). The female
apparatus of flowering plants ; the
pistils.
Gy'nophore (Gr. ywrj, gunc, a fe-
male ; <pfpca, pher'o, I beai'). The
stalk of a carpel in plants.
Gyp'seous (Gypsum). Containing or
consisting of gypsum or sulphate of
lime.
Gyp'sum (Gr. yvtyos, gupsos, chalk
or plaster of Paris). Sulphate of
lime.
Gyra'tion (Gr. yvpos, guros, a
whirling). A turniug or whirling.
Gyrencepb/ala (Gr. yvpow, gurod, 1
wind; 4yne<pa\os, enkeph'alos, the
brain). Winding-brained ; applied
by Professor Owen to a sub-class
of mammalia in which the surface
of the brain is convoluted, but not
to the same extent as in man.
Gyri (Gr. yvpos, guros, a turning).
In anatomy, a name given to the
convolutions of the brain.
Gy'roscope (Gr. yvpos, guros, a
whirling ; ffKoirtca, skop'ed, I look
at). An instrument for demon-
strating the rotation of the earth
by another apparent motion arti-
ficially produced.
H.
Habitat (Lat. hdb'ito, I dwell). The
natural abode or locality of an
animal or plant.
Haetna- or Haemat- (Gr. afco, haima,
blood). A part of some compound
words, signifying blood.
Haemadynamom'eter(Gr.cujua, haima,
blood ; Swa/j.is, du'namis, force ;
fj.fTpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the force
of the flow of blood in the vessels.
Haemal (Gr. cu/xa, haima, blood).
Relating to blood : applied to the
arch proceeding from a vertebra,
which encloses and protects the
organs of circulation.
Haemapoph/ysis (Gr. afca, haima,
blood ; apoph'ysis). A name given
to the parts projecting from a
vertebra which form the hagmal
arch.
Haematem'esis (Gr. al/j.a, haima,
blood ; 6jUea>, em'eo, I vomit). A
vomiting of blood.
Hae'matin (Gr. at>a, haima, blood).
The colouring matter of the blood.
Hae'matite (Gr. af/xa, haima, blood).
Blood-stone ; native sesquioxide of
iron.
Haemat'ocele (Gr. alpa, haima, blood ;
/C7j\i7, Tcele, a tumour). A tumour
filled with blood.
Haematoc'rya (Gr. al^a, haima,
blood ; Kpuos, kruos, frost). Cold-
blooded vertebrate animals.
Haematol'ogy (Gr. cu>a, haima, blood ;
Ao7os, logos, discourse). A de-
scription of the blood.
Haemat' osin. See Haematin.
Haemato'sis (Gr. aiua, haima, blood).
The formation of blood.
Haematother'ma (Gr. ot^ta, haima,
blood ; Oepfjios, thermos, warm).
Warm-blooded vertebrate animals.
Haematu'ria (Gr. ai/j.a, haima, blood ;
ovpov, ouron, urine). A discharge
of blood with the urine.
Haemop'tysis (Gr. of/Act, haima,
blood ; iTTvca, ptuo, I spit). A
spitting of blood.
H8em/orrhage(Gr. afco, haima, blood ;
pT)yvv/jii, rhegnu'mi, I burst forth).
An escape of blood from its vessels.
Haem'orrhoid (Gr. cu/io, haima, blood ;
pew, rheo, I flow ; elSos, eidos,
form). An enlargement of the veins
of the lower bowel, commonly at-
tended with loss of blood.
Haem.ostaf.ic (Gr. al/j.a, haima, blood ;
tVrrj/iu, histemi, I make to stand).
Arresting the flow of blood.
Hagiog'rapha (Gr. ayios, hag'ios,
holy ; ypa.q>a>, graph<it I write).
Sacred writings.
Hal'itus (Lat. halo, I breathe out).
A breathing; the odour or vapour
which escapes from blood.
Hallucination (Lat. hallu'cinor, I
blunder). An error of the senses,
Halo (Gr. a\«s, hates, a threshing-
76
GLOSSARY.
floor or area). A circle apparently
round the sun or moon, sometimes
•white and sometimes coloured, pro-
duced by the passage of light
through or near vapours in the
atmosphere.
Hal'ogen (Gr. a\s, hals, salt ; yevvaca,
genna'o, I produce). Producing
salts by combination with metals.
Haloid (Gr. oAs, hols, salt; eloos,
eidos, form). Resembling salt : a
name given to a class of saline sub-
stances constituted of a metal, and
another element which is a salt
radical ; after the type of common
salt or chloride of sodium, where
sodium is the metal, and chlorine
the salt radical or halogen.
Ham'ite (Lat. hamus, a hook). A
genus of fossil shells of cephalopoda,
with a hook at the e.:d.
Hanno'nia (Grr. ap/mofa, harmozo, I fit
together). A form of articulation in
which the surfaces of bones are
merely placed in apposition to each
other, so as not to allow motion.
Harmon'ical (Gr. apjuo£co, harmozo, I
fit together) . Relating to harmony ; ,
concordant.
Hririnonical Proportion. In arith-
metic, that relation of four quanti-
ties to each other, in which the
first is to the fourth as the difference
between the first and second is to
the difference between the third and
fourth.
Har'mony (Gr. ap/j.ofy, harmozo, I fit
together). A proper fitting of parts
together ; agreement ; in music, the
effect produced on the ear by the
sounding of notes, the vibrations of
which have a certain limit of co-
incidence.
Has'tate (Lat. hasta, a spear). Like
a spear.
Haustellate (Lat. haustd'lum, a
sucker). Having a sucker for
sucking or pumping up fluids ; ap-
plied to a large division of insects.
Haustel'lum (Lat. hau'rio, I draw).
A sucker, such as some insects are
provided with for taking their
liquid food.
Haver'sian Canals (Havers, a physi-
cian, their discoverer). Small longi-
tudinal canals in the substance of
bone.
Heat. The sensation produced by
the contact of a hot body; the
quality of the body by which this
sensation is produced ; caloric, or
the agent to which the quality is
due. Sensible heat is that which
is perceptible to the body. Latent
heat is that which a substance re-
ceives or loses without exciting an
increased or diminished sense of
warmth. Specific heat is the amount
required to raise a substance to a
given degree of temperature.
Hebdom'adal (Gr. eySSojitas, heb'domas,
a period of seven days). Relating
to a week.
Hectic (Gr. e£<y, hex is, habit). A form
of fever arising from local irritation
in a weakened constitution.
Hec'togramme (Gr. l/caroi/, hek'aton,
ahundred; FT. yramme). A French
weight of 100 grammes, or about
3^ pounds avoirdupois.
Hec'tolitre (Gr. J/carov, hek'aton, a
hundred ; Fr. litre, a quart). A
French measure of 100 litres.
Hec'tometre (Gr. knarov, hek'aton, a
hundred ; Fr. metre). A French
measure of 100 metres, or about
328 British feet.
Heli'acal (Gr. rj\ios, helios, the sun).
Emerging from, or passing into the
light of the sun.
Helianthoi'da (Gr. rj\ios, helios, the
sun ; avdos, anthos, a flower ; ciSos,
eidos, shape). An order of polypes,
resembling a sun-flower in appear-
ance ; of which the actinia or sea-
anemone is an example.
Hel'icoid (Gr. e\<|, helix, a spiral
body ; ei'5os, eidos, shape). Twisted
like the shell of a snail.
Hel'ical (Gr. eA,ȣ, helix, a spiral
body). Spiral.
Helicotre'ma (Gr. e\i£, helix, a spiral;
r/JTjjua, trema, a hole). An opening
in the apex of the cochlea, or spiral
structure of the internal ear.
Heliocen'tric (Gr. f)\ios, helios, the
sun; Ktvrpov, kentron, a centre).
Having relation to the centre of
the sun.
Heliocen'tric Lon'gitude. The angle
GLOSSARY.
77
formed at the sun's centre by the
projection of the radius vector of a
planet on the ecliptic with a line
drawn from the sun's centre to the
first point of Aries.
Heliographlc (Gr. 7^.10 y, helios, the
sun ; 7pa$o>, grapho, I write).
Delineated by the rays of the sun.
He'liolites (Gr. '//Atos, helios, the sun ;
\i6os, lith'os, a stone). A genus
of fossil corals, distinguished by
the central radiating or sun-like
aspect of the pores.
Heliom'eter (Gr. T^UOS,' helios, the
sun ; fj.fr pov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
diameter of the heavenly bodies.
Helioscope (Gr. faios, helios, the
suii ; (TKoireca, skop'eo, I view). A
telescope fitted for viewing the sun
without injury to the eyes.
He'liostat (Gr. ^Atos, helios, the sun;
laTr]/j.i, kistcmi, I make to stand).
An instrument for fixing (as it
were) a sunbeam in an horizontal
position.
Helisphe'rical(Gr. eAj|, helix, aspire;
o-Qcupa, sphaira, a sphere). Ap-
plied to a course in navigation,
which winds spirally round the
globe.
Helix (Gr. 4Ai|, helix, from e\i<rffca,
helisso, I turn round). A spiral
line or winding ; the cartilaginous
structure forming the external rim
of the ear.
Hellenic (Gr. 'EAAijj/, Hellen, a
Greek). Belonging to the Hellenes
or inhabitants of Greece.
Hellenism (Gr. 'EAArjj/, Hellen, a
Greek). The Grecian idiom used
by the Jews living in countries
where Greek was spoken.
Helminth 'agogue (Gr. i\/^^s, hel-
mins, a worm ; byca, ago, I drive).
Removing or expelling intestinal
worms.
Helmin'thoid (Gr. e\fj.tvs, helmins, a
worm ; eldos, shape). Like a worm.
Hema- or Hemat-. For words with
this beginning, see the same words
commencing with Haema- or
Hannat-.
Hemeralo'pia (Gr. fofpa, hemera,
day ; dA«o/xat, ala'omai, I grope
about ; &$, ops, the eye). A de-
fect of sight, in which the patients
can see by night, but not by day.
Hemicra'nia (Gr. IHUVVS, liemisus,
half; ttpaviov, kra'nion, the skull).
A painful affection of one side of
the head and face.
Hemihed'ral (Gr. •rj/j.urvs, hemisus,
half; eSpa, hedra, a side). Half-
sided ; a form assumed by crystals
from the excessive growth of some
of their sides and the obliteration
of others, so that they have only
half the number of faces required
by the laws of symmetry.
Hemily'tra (Gr. V/ULHTVS, hemisus,
half ; e\vrpoi>, eluftron, a cover).
Wing in insects, of which one half
is firm, like an elytruui, and the
other membranous.
Hemio'pia (Gr. -rj/j-Krvs, hemisus,
half ; wi|/, ops, the eye). A defect
of sight in which only half of an
object is seen.
Hemiple'gia (Gr. r^io-vs, hemisus,
half; TrXTjao'ct), plesso, I strike).
Loss of power in one lateral half
of the body.
Hemip'tera (Gr. r)/j.i<rvs, Jiemisus,
half ; iTTfpov, pteron, a wing). An
order of insects which have the
upper wings half hard and half
membraneous ; as the cock-roach
and grasshopper.
Hemisphere (Gr. wicrvs, hemisus,
half ; <r<patpa, spliaira, a round
body). A half sphere ; the half of
the earth, divided by the equator ;
a map of half the globe ; in
anatomy, applied to each lateral
half of the brain.
Hemispherical (Gr. fi/jucrvs, heimsiis,
half; (rcpaipa, sphaira, a round
body). Having the shape of half
a globe.
He'mitrope (Gr. y^to-vs, hemisus, half;
rpeTTu, trep'o, I turn). Half turned.
Hemop'tysis. See Hfemop'tysis.
Hem'orrhage. See Hsem'orrhage.
Hendec'agon (Gr. e^Se/ca, hen'deTca,
eleven ; yuvia, gonia, an angle).
A figure of eleven sides and as
many angles.
Hepatic (Gr. rjirap, hepar, the liver).
Belonging to the liver ; applied to
78
GLOSSARY.
a tube or duct conveying the bile
from the liver.
Hepati'tis (Gr. ffirap, hepar, the
liver ; itis, denoting inflammation).
Inflammation of the liver.
Hepatiza'tion (Gr. vj-rrap, hepar, the
liver). A diseased condensation of
parts of the body, or the lungs, so
that they resemble liver.
Hepato- (Gr. rjirap, hepar, the liver).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying connection with, or relation
to, the liver.
Hepatoga'stric (Gr. ^imp, hepar, the
liver; yacrrrip, gaster, the stomach).
Belonging to the liver and stomach.
Hep tagon (Gr. «rra, hepta, seven ;
ycavta, gonia, an angle). A figure
of seven sides and seven angles.
Heptagyn'ia (Gr. cirra, hepta, seven ;
ywT), gune, a female). ALinnaean
order of plants, having seven
pistils.
Heptan'dria (Gr. eirra, hepta, seven ;
ai'Tjp, aner, a man). A Linnaean
class of plants, having seven sta-
mens.
Heptas'tichous (Gr. eirra, hepta, seven ;
(TTixos, stichos, a row). In seven
rows ; in botany, applied to the
arrangement of leaves in seven
spiral rows, the eighth leaf in the
series being placed above the first.
Herba'ceous (Lat. herba, a herb).
Pertaining to herbs ; applied to
plants which perish yearly, at least
as far as the root.
Herbiv'orous (Lat. herba, a herb;
t-oro, I devour). Feeding on vege-
tables.
Herborize (Lat. herba, a herb).
To search for plants for scientific
purposes.
Hereditary (Lat. hceres, a heir).
Acquired from ancestors ; trans-
mitted from parents to children.
Hermaph'rodite (Gr. 'Epws, Hermes,
Mercury ; A(ppo8irrj, Aphrodi'te,
Venus). Partaking of both male
and female natures in the same
individual.
Hermeneu'tic (Gr. eppeveva), her~
meneu'o, I interpret; from 'Ep^s,
Hermes, Mercury). Relating to
interpretation or explanation.
Hermeneu'ties (Gr. Ip/uepeuw, her-
meneu'o, I interpret). The art of
explaining the meaning of a writ-
ing.
Hermetically (Gr. 'Epws, Hermes,
the supposed inventor of chem-
istry). Chemically ; a vessel is
hermetically sealed, when the neck
is heated to melting, and closed by
pincers until it is air-tight.
Her'nia (Gr. epvos, hernos, a branch).
A protrusion of any organ of the
body from the cavity containing it.
Herpes (Grf ep-rrca, herpo, I creep).
Tetters or shingles ; an eruptive
spreading disease of the skin.
Herpet'ic (Gr. ep7ro>, herpo, I creep).
Relating to, or of the nature of
Herpetol'ogy (Gr. epTrerov, her'peton,
a reptile ; Ao7os, logos, discourse).
The description of reptiles.
Het'ero-(Gr. erepos, het'eros, another).
A prefix in many compound words,
signifying another, or different.
Heterocer'cal (Gr. erepos, heteros,
another ; Kepitos, kerkos, a tail).
A term applied to fishes in which
the caudal fin, or tail, is unsym-
metrical ; arising from the pro-
longation of the vertebral column
into its upper lobe.
Het'eroclite (Gr. crepes, het'eros,
another ; K\ivca, klino, I bend).
Leaning another way ; applied to
words which depart from the
ordinary form in declension or con-
jugation.
Heterod'romous (Gr. erepos, het'eros,
another ; 8po/j.os, droin'os, course).
In botany, applied to the arrange-
ment of leaves in branches in a
different manner from the stem.
Heterog'amous (Gr. crepes, het'eros,
another ; ya/j.os, gamos, marriage).
Having florets of different sexes on
the same flower-head.
Heterogan'gliate (Gr. erepos, het'eros,
another ; yayy\iov, gan'glion, a
knot or nervous gang! ion) . Having
the nervous ganglia scattered uri-
symmetrically ; applied to the
molluscous invertebrate animals.
Heteroge'neous (Gr. erepos, het'eros,
another ; ywos, genos, kind). Un-
GLOSSARY.
79
like in kind ; consisting of elements
of different nature.
Heterome'ra (Gr. 4repos, het'eros,
another; p-ripov, meron, a thigh).
A section of coleopterous insects,
having five joints in the four
anterior tarsi, and one joint less
in the hind tarsi.
Heteromor'phous (Gr. erepos, het'eros,
another ; fj.op<pr), morphe, form).
Having an irregular or unusual
form; applied to the larvse of in-
sects which differ in form from the
imago.
Het'eropa (Gr. 4-repos, het'eros,
another ; trovs, pous, a foot). A
section of araphipodous Crustacea,
having fourteen legs, of which at
least the four posterior are fitted
only for swimming.
Heterophyllous (Gr. 4-repos, het'eros,
another ; (f>v\Xov, phullon, a leaf).
Having two different kinds of leaves
on the same stem.
Het'eropods (Gr. 4repos, hetferos,
another; irovs, pous, afoot). An
order of gasteropodous molluscous
animals, in which the foot forms a
vertical plate, serving as a fin.
Heterop'tera (Gr. 4repos, het'eros,
another ; Trrepoz/, pteron, a wing).
A section of hemipterous insects,
having the wing-cases membranous
at the end.
Heterorhi'zal (Gr. crepos, het'eros,
another; pifc, rhiza, a root). In
botany, applied to acotyledonous
plants, because their roots arise
from every part of the cellular axis
or spore.
Heteros'cian (Gr. erepos, hetferos,
one of two ; ovcja, skia, (a shadow).
Having a shadow only in one direc-
tion ; applied to the inhabitants of
the earth between the tropics and
polar circles.
Heterot'ropous (Gr. erepos, het'eros,
another ; rpeiru, trep'o, I turn).
Turned another way; applied to
the embryo of seeds when it lies
in an oblique position.
Hex'agon (Gr. 4£, hex, six; ycavia,
yonia, an angle), A figure having
six sides and six angles.
Eexagynla (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; 71/1/77,
gxne, a female). A Linnasan order
of plants, having six pistils.
Hexahed'ron (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; I5pa,
hedra, a base). A regular solid
body of six sides ; a cube.
Hexam'eter (4£, hex, six ; perpov,
metron, a measure). A verse* in
ancient poetry consisting of six
feet, as in the Iliad and Jiineid.
Hexan'dria (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; di/ryp,
aner, a man). A Linnsean class of
plants having six stamens.
Hexan'gular (Gr. 4£, hex, six; Lat.
an'yulus, an angle). Having six
angles.
Hex'apod (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; TTOVS,
pous, a foot). Having six feet.
Hex'astyle (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; vrvhos,
stulos, a pillar). A building with
six columns in front.
Hia'tus (Lat. hio, I gape). An open-
ing or chasm ; the effect produced
by the uttering of similar vowel
sounds in succession.
Hiber'nate (Lat. hibeijnus, belonging
to wintei'). To pass the winter in
a torpid state, as some animals.
Hieratic (Gr. tepos, hi'eros, sacred).
Sacred ; applied to the characters
used in writing by the ancient
Egyptian priests.
Hieroglyphic (Gr. /epos, hi'eros,
sacred ; *y\v<pca, glupho, I carve).
A sacred character ; the represen-
tation of animals and other objects
used by the ancient Egyptians to
represent woi'ds and ideas.
High-pressure Engine. A steam -
engine in which the direct power of
steam is used, or that produced by
the evaporation of water.
Hilum (Lat. the black of a bean). The
scar marking the union of a seed
with the fruit.
Hippocratlc (Gr. 'l-mroKparris, Hippo-
crates, an ancient physician). Per-
taining to Hippocrates ; applied to
the appearance of the face indica-
tive of approaching death, as de-
scribed by him.
Hippopathorogy (Gr. iirnos, hippos,
a horse ; pathology). The doctrine
or description of the diseases of
horses.
Hippu'ric (Gr. iinros, hippos, a horse;
80
GLOSSARY.
ovpov, our on, urine). A term applied
to an acid existing in the urine of
horses.
Hippu'rites (Gr. linros, hippos, a
horse ; ovpa, our a, a tail). A genus
of plants in the coal-formation, re-
sembling the hippuris or mare's
tail.
Hirsute (Lat. hirsu'tus, hairy). In
botany, applied to plants having
long, distinct, and tolerably soft
hairs.
His'pid (Lat. Us'pidus, rough). Shaggy
or prickly ; in botany, applied to
plants having Ions; soft hairs.
Histogen'esis or Histog'eny (Gr.
terras, histos, a tissue ; yevvaoo,
gennao, I produce). The forma-
tion of organic tissues.
Histolog'ical (Gr. ia-ros, histos, a tis-
. sue ; \oyos, logos, discourse). Re-
lating to histology or the descrip-
tion of tissues.
Histol'ogy (Gr. 'HTTOS, histos, a tissue;
\oyos, logos, discourse). The des-
cription of the tissues which form
an animal or plant.
His'tory (Gr. ivTopea, historeo, I
learn by inquiry). A narration of
events ; a description of things that
exist.
Homo- (Gr. djj-os, homos, the same).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying identity or exact similarity.
Homocen'tric (Gr. o^os, homos, the
same ; Kevrpov, kentron, a centre).
Having the same centre.
Homocer'cal (Gr. b^os, homos, the
same ; itepicos, Jccr'kos, a tail).
Having a symmetrical tail ; applied
to fishes.
Homod'romous (Gr. 6/u.os, homos,
similar ; 5po/j.os, drom'os, a course).
In botany, applied to the arrange-
ment of leaves on branches in the
same manner as on the stem.
Homoe'o- (Gr. 6/m.oios, homoi'os,
similar). A prefix in compound
words, implying similarity but not
identity.
Homoeomer'ic (Gr. 6/jioios, homoi'os,
similar ; p.epos, meros, a part).
Having or relating to similarity of
parts.
Homceop'athy (Gr. 6/0.0105, homoi'os,
similar ; -rraOos, pathos, suffering).
A system by which it is alleged
that diseases can be cured by
doses of substances capable of ex-
citing similar diseased states in
healthy pei'sons.
Homogan'gliate (Gr. 6/j.os, homos,
the same ; yayyXiov, gan'ylion, a
knot or nervous ganglion). Having
the nervous ganglia arranged sym-
metrically ; applied to the articu-
lated invertebrate animals.
Homogen'eous (Gr. 6/j.os, homos, the
same ; yews, genos, a kind). Of
the same kind ; consisting of ele-
ments of a like nature.
Homol'ogous (Gr. 6/j.os, homos, the
same ; \oyos, logos, reasoning).
Constructed on the same plan,
though differing in form and func-
tion.
Hom'ologue (Gr. bpos, homos, the
same ; \oyos, logos, reasoning),
The same part or organ, as far as
its anatomical relation is concerned,
although differing in form and func-
tions ; as the arms of man, the
wings of birds, and the pectoral
fins of fishes.
Hcmorogy (Gr. 6fj.os, homos, the
same ; \oyos, logos, reasoning).
The doctrine of the corresponding
relations of parts in different beings,
having the same relations but differ-
ent functions ; affinity depending
on structure, and not on similarity
of form or use.
Homomor'plious (Gr. 6fj.os, homos,
the same ; pop^r], morpke, form).
Of similar form ; applied to certain
insects of which the larva is like
the perfect insect, but without
wings.
Homop'oda (Gr. 6/nos, homos, the
same ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A sec-
tion of amphipodous crustaceans,
having fourteen feet all terminated
by a hook or point.
Homop'tera (Gr. o^os, homos, the
same ; irrepov, ptcron, a wing).
Having the four wings alike ; re-
stricted to a section of the hemi-
pterous class of insects.
Hom'otype (Gr. 0^°*, homos, the
same ; TWITOS, tupos, a type). A
GLOSSARY.
81
part homologous with another in a
series.
Ho'rary (Lat. horn, an hour). Re-
lating to, or denoting an hour.
Hori'zon (Gr. 6pi^w, huri'zo, I bound).
The line in the celestial hemisphere
which bounds. the view on the sur-
face of the earth.
Horizon'tal (Horizon). Parallel to
the horizon.
Hornblende (Germ, blenden, to daz-
zle). A mineral, generally of a black
or dark green colour, found fre-
quently in granitic and trappean
rocks.
Ho'rologe (Gr. wpa, hora, an hour ;
\ey(a, lego, I describe). An in-
strument for indicating the hours
of the day.
Horol'ogy (Gr. wpa, hora, an hour ;
Atyw, leyo, I tell.) The art of
constructing machines for indicat-
ing time.
Horom'etry (Gr. wpa, hora, an hour ;
/jLfrpov, metron, a measure). The
art of measuring time by hours.
Horse-power. The power of a horse,
estimated as equal to the raising of
33,000 pounds one foot high per
minute, used in calculating the
power of steam-engines.
Horse-shoe Magnet. An artificial
magnet, in the form of a horse-
shoe.
Horticul'ture (Lat. hortus, a garden ;
colo, I cultivate). The art of cul-
tivating gardens.
Hortus Siccus (Lat. a dry garden).
A collection of dried plants.
Hot Blast. A current of heated air
thrown into a furnace.
Hu'mate (Lat. humus, the ground).
A compound of humic acid with a
base.
Humecta'tion (Lat. humec'to, I
moisten). A making wet.
Hu'meral (Lat. hu'merus, the shoul-
der). Belonging to the huraerns,
or upper part of the arm above the
elbow.
Hu'merus (Lat. the shoulder). The
arm from the shoulder to the
elbow ; the bone of this part.
Hu'mic (Humus). Belonging to hu-
mus ; applied to an acid produced
from the decomposition of humus
by alkalies.
Hii'moral (Lat. humor, moisture).
Belonging to humours or fluids :
in medicine, humoral pathology is
the doctrine which attributes dis-
eases to a disordered state of the
fluids of the body.
Humour (Lat. humor, moisture).
Moisture ; in anatomy, applied to
certain parts of the eye which
abound in fluid.
Hu'mus (Lat. soil). The common
vegetable mould or soil, consisting
of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen,
arising from the decay of vegetable
matter.
Hy'ades(Gr. vca, huo, I rain). A cluster
of five stars in the Bull's Head,
supposed by the ancients to bring
rain.
H/aline (Gr. va\os, hu'alos, glass).
Like glass ; transparent.
Hyaloid (Gr. va\os, hu'alos, glass ;
eiSos, eidos, form). Resembling
glass ; transparent.
Hylbodonts (Gr. vpos, hu'bos, humped;
o5ovs, odous, a tooth). A family
of fossil shark-like fishes with
knobbed teeth.
Hy'brid (Gr. vfipis, hubris, force or
injury). The offspring of two ani-
mals or plants of different varieties
or species ; in etymology, applied
to words compounded from different
languages.
Hydat'id (Gr. vScap, hudor, water).
A transparent vesicle filled with
water; often applied to parasitic
animal growth found in the liver
and other organs.
Hydrac'id (Hy'drogen ; Lat. acfidus,
acid). An acid containing hydro-
gen as one of its forming elements.
Hy'dragogue (Gr. vSwp, hudor, water ;
ay <a, ago, I lead). Producing a
discharge of fluid ; applied to cer-
tain medicines.
Hy'drate (Gr. u5«p, hudor, water);
A compound body in which water
exists in chemical combination.
Hydraulic (Gr. vSup, hudor, water;
av\os, aulos, a pipe). Relating to
the conveyance of water through
pipes.
82
GLOSSARY.
Hydrau'lic Depth. The depth which
a volume of flowing water would
take in a channel, whose breadth is
equal to the outline of the bottom
and sides of the actual bed.
Hydrau'lic Head. The measure of a
given hydraulic pressure, expressed
in terms of the height of a baro-
metrical column of the fluid.
Hydraulic Press. A machine in
which powerful pressure is produced
by water forced into a cylinder, and
therein acting on a piston which
raises a table on which the material
to be pressed is placed.
Hydrau'lic Pressure. The pressure
which a liquid moving in a closed
channel, exerts on the surfaces by
which, it is confined.
Hydraulics (Gr. u8o>p, hudor, water ;
auAo?, aulos, a pipe). The science
which teaches the application of the
knowledge of the forces influencing
the motion of fluids, to their con-
veyance through pipes and canals.
Hydrenceph'alocele (Gr. v8up, hudor,
water ; ^yKe^aAoy, enJceph'alon, the
contents of the skull ; KTJATJ, Tcele,
a tumour). A hernial protrusion
from the head containing water.
Hydrenceph/aloid (Gr. vSup, hudor,
water ; €yitf<f)a\ov, enkeph'alon,
the brain ; et'Sos, eidos, from). Re-
sembling hydrocephalus or dropsy
of the brain.
Hydri'odate (Hydrogen and Iodine).
A compound of h'ydriodic acid with
a base ; now described by chemists
as an iodide, or compound of iodine
with a metal, together with an
equivalent of water.
Hydriod'ic (Hy'drogen and I'odine).
Consisting of hydrogen and iodine.
Hydro- (Gr. vSwp, hudor, water). A
prefix implying the existence of
water; but, in chemical terms,
implying that hydrogen is a compo-
nent part of the substance.
Hydrocarbon (Hy'drogen and Car-
bon). A compound of carbon and
hydrogen.
Hydrocar'buret (Hy'drogen and Car-
bon}. A compound of carbon and
hydrogen.
Hydroceph/alus (Gr. vSwp, hudor,
water; Ke^aArj, keph'ale, the head).
A disease characterised by the
presence of water within the head ;
a dropsy of the membranes covering
the brain.
Hydrochlorate(//v'c?ro#mand Chlor-
ine). A compound of hydrochloric
acid with a base : now described by
chemists as a compound of chlorine
with a metal, together with an
equivalent of water.
Hydrochlo'ric (Hy'drogen and Chlor-
ine). Consisting of hydrogen and
chlorine.
Hy'drocy'anate (Hy'drogen and Cyan' -
ogen). A compound of hydrocyanic
acid with a base : now described by
chemists as a compound of cyanogen
and a metal, together with au
equivalent of water.
Hydrocyanic (Hy'drogen and Cyan -
ogen). Consisting of hydrogen and
cyanogen.
Hydrodynamics (Gr. u8o>p, hudr>r,
water; Sui/a^tus, du'namis, force).
The science which treats of the
motion of liquids and the causes
influencing it.
Hydro-elec'tric (Gr. u8«p, hudor,
water ; electric). A term ap-
plied to a machine in which elec-
tricity is developed by the action of
the steam of water ; also to the
voltaic current into the combina-
tion of which a liquid element
enters.
Hydroflu'ate (Hy'drogen and Flu'-
orine). A compound of hydrofluoric
acid with a base.
Hydrofluoric (Hy'drogen and Flu'-
orine). Consisting of hydrogen and
fluorine.
Hy'drogen (Gr. vSup, hudor, water;
ycvvaw, gennad, I produce). The
lightest of elementary bodies ; a
colourless combustible gas, which,
with oxygen, forms water.
Hydrog'rapher (Gr. vSwp, hudor,
water ; ypcupca, grapho, I write).
A person who describes the physical
or geographical conformation of
seas or other bodies of water.
Hydrog'raphy (Gr. vScop, hudor,
water; ypaQw, grapho, I write).
The science of describing the physi-
GLOSSARY.
83
cal or geographical conformation of
seas, lakes, and other bodies of
water.
Hydrol'ogy (Gr. v$ap, hudor, water ;
\oyos, logos, discourse). The science
which describes water.
Hydrom'eter (Gr. vScap, hudor, water;
t-terpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the spe-
cific gravity of fluids.
Hydromet'rograph (Gr. vSup, hudor,
water; ^rpov, metron, a measure;
ypa<f)w, grapho, I write). An in-
strument for recording the quantity
of water discharged from a pipe or
orifice in a given time.
Hydropericar'dium (Gr. vS<ap, hudCr,
water ; pericar'dium). Dropsy of
the pericardium or covering mem-
brane of the heart.
Hydropho'bia ( Gr. uSwp, hudSr, water ;
<£oj8o9, phob'os, fear). A disease
characterised by a dread of water.
Hy'drophyte (Gr. vSoap, hudor, water ;
(pvw, phuo, I grow). A plant
which grows in the water.
Hydro-salts (Gr. vScap, hudnr, water).
A name given to salts, the acid or
base of which contains hydrogen.
Hydrostatic (Gr. vScap, hudor, water;
t<7T)7/c«, liistemi, I place). Relating
to the pressure of fluids at rest.
Hydrostatic Pressure. The pressure
of water or any fluid, at rest, on a
given surface.
Hydrostatics (Gr. vSup, Tiuddr,
water ; i<rrr]/jLi, histemi, I make to
stand). The science which treats
of the properties of fluids at rest.
HydrosuTphuret (Hydrogen and
Sulphur). A compound of hydro-
sulphuric acid with a base: now
described by chemists as a sulphide,
or compound of sulphur with a
metal, together with an equivalent
of water.
Hydrotho'rax (Gr. u5o»p, hudor,
water ; 6upa£, thorax, the chest).
A disease characterised by the
presence of water in the chest;
dropsy of the chest.
Hydrous (Gr. vScap, hudor, water).
Containing water ; watery.
Hydrozo'a (Gr. v5pa, hudra, a water-
serpent ; faov, zoon, an animal).
The polypes which are organised
like the hydra.
Hyetog'raph.y (Gr. veros, hu'etos,
rain ; ypa^ta, graph' o, I write).
The science of rain ; the knowledge
of the quantities and localities in
which rain has fallen in a given
time.
Hygiene (Gr. vyn)s,hu'gies, healthy).
The science which treats of the
preservation of health.
Hygienic (Gr. vyiys, ku'gits, healthy).
Relating to the health and its pre-
servation.
Hygro- (Gr. vypos, hu'gros, moist).
A prefix in compound words, im-
plying moisture.
Hygrom'eter (Gr. vypos, hugros,
moist ; fterpov, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuiing the
amount of moisture in the atmos-
phere.
Hygromet'ric (Gr. vypos, hugros,
moist : p.erpov, metron, a measure).
Relating to the measurement of
the moisture in the air ; readily
absorbing moisture from the air.
Hygrom'etry (Gr. vypos, hu'gros,
moist ; fj-erpov, metron, a measure).
The branch of meteorological science
which treats of the measuring the
. pressure, quantity, and effects, of
watery vapour in the atmosphere.
H/groscope (Gr. vypos, hugros, moist ;
o-Koir€a>, skop'eo, I view). An in-
strument for ascertaining approxi-
matively the moisture of the at-
mosphere.
Hygroscopic (Gr. vypos, hugros,
moist ; cr/coTrew, skop'eo, I view).
Liable to absorb moisture from the
air.
Hyme'nium (Gr. VU.TIV, humen, a mem-
brane). The mass formed by the
union of the organs of fructification
in the mushroom tribe.
Hymenop'tera (Gr. V/J.T)V, humen, a
membrane ; irrepov, pter'on, awing).
An order of insects having fine
membranous wings, as bees and
wasps.
Hy'o- (The Greek letter v, or upsilon).
In anatomy, a prefix in compound
words, implying connection with
the hyoid bone.
84
GLOSSARY.
H/oid (The Greek letter v, or upsilon-,
elSos, shape). Resembling the
letter v ; applied to the bone which
supports the tongue, from its shape.
Hypje'tliral (Gr. viro, hupo, under ;
alQt]p, aither, the air). Exposed to
the open air ; without a roof.
Hypal'lage' (Gr. viro, kupo, under ;
dAAaoro-o), allas'so, I exchange). In
grammar, an interchange of cases ;
as an accusative of the thing given
and a dative of the recipient, for an
accusative of the recipient and a
dative of the thing given.
Hypapoph'ysis (Gr. viro, hupo, under ;
apoph'ysis}. An apophysis of a
vertebra growing downwards.
Hyper- (Gr. virep, huper, above). A
preposition signifying excess in com-
pound words.
Hyperae'mia (Gr. virep, huper, be-
yond ; al/j.a, haima, blood). An
excessive supply of blood.
Hypersem'ic (Gr. virep, huper, be-
yond ; al/j-a, haima, blood). Re-
lating to, or having an excessive
supply of blood.
Hypersesthe'sia (Gr. virep, huper,
beyond ; al(r6avo/j.ai, aisthan'omai,
I feel). Excessive sensibility.
Hyper'baton (Gr. virep, huper, be-
yond ; fiaiva, baino, I go). A
figure in grammar, in which the
natural order of words or sentences
is inverted.
Hyper'bola (Gr. virep, huper, beyond ;
$a\Ao>, ballo, I throw). A curve
formed by the section of a cone by
a plane passing parallel to its axis.
Hyperbole' (Gr. virep, huper, beyond ;
jSaAAoj, ballo, I throw). A figure of
speech, characterised by exaggera-
tion, or the representation of the
qualities of an object as greater or
less than they really are.
Hyper'boloid (Hyper'bola; Gr. elSos,
eidos, form). A solid formed by
the revolution of an hyperbola
about its axis.
Hyperborean (Gr. virep, huper, be-
yond ; fiopeas, bor'eas, the north
wind). Dwelling far to the north.
Hypercathar'sis (Gr. inrep, huper,
beyond ; Ka.6a.ipw, Jcathai'ro, I
cleanse). Excessive purgation.
Hyperino'sis (Gr. vrrep, huper, be-
yond ; Is, is, force or fibre). A
state characteiised by an excessive
formation of fibrine in the blood.
Hyper'trophy (Gr. fmep, huper, be-
yond ; rpetyw, trepho, I nourish).
Excessive growth of a part.
Hypo- (Gr. viro, hupo, under). A
preposition implying diminution or
inferiority, in quality or situation.
Hypocarpoge'an (Gr. VTTO, hupo,
under ; Kapiros, Tcarpos, fruit ; 717,
</e, the earth). Producing fruit
under ground.
Hypoclion/drium (Gr. viro, hitpo,
under; xov^Pos, chondros, a car-
tilage). The part of the abdomen
which lies under the cartilages of
the lower ribs,
Hypochondri'asis (Gr. viroxovfyia,
hu>pochon'dria, the hypochondria,
because formerly supposed to be
connected with this region). A form
of insanity, in which the patient
converts an idea of purely mental
origin into what appears to him to
be a real material change.
Hypocrater'iform (Gr. ~viro, hupo,
under ; Kpar^p, Jcrater, a cup ; Lat.
forma, shape). Shaped like a
saucer or salver.
Hypogas'tric (Gr. viro, hupo, below ;
yacrrfjp, gaster, the stomach). Re-
lating to the middle part of the
abdomen.
Hypoge'al (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; 777,
ye, the earth). Under the earth.
Hy'pogene (Gr. viro, hupo, under ;
ysvvaa}, genna'd, I produce). A
term proposed to be applied to the
primary strata in geology, to de-
note their formation from below.
Hypoglos'sal (Gr. viro, hupo, under ;
y\tixrcra, glossa, the tongue) . Under
the tongue.
Hypog'ynous (Gr. viro, hupo, under ;
•yvvt], gune, a female). Inserted
beneath the pistil.
Hypophos'phite (HypopJws'pfiorous) .
A compound of hypophosphorous
acid with a base.
Hypophos'phorous (Gr. VTTO, hupo,
under ; phos'phorus). A name ap-
plied to an acid which contains less
oxygen than phosphorous acid.
GLOSSARY.
85
Hypo'pion (Gr. UTTO, hupo, under ;
on//, dps, the eye). A collection of
pus in the anterior part of the eye.
HyposuTphate (Gr. viro, hupo, under;
sulphate). A compound of hypo-
sulphuric acid with a base.
Hyposul'phite (Gr. vwo, hupo, under ;
sulphite). A compound of hypo-
sulphurous acid with a base.
Hyposulphu'ric (Gr. VTTO, hupo, under ;
sulphu'ric). Applied to an acid
containing less oxygen than sul-
phuric and more than sulphurous
acid.
HyposuTplmrous (Gr. VTTO, hupo,
under : sul'phurous). Applied to
an acid containing less oxygen than
sulphurous acid.
Hypoth'enuse, or, more correctly,
Hypot'enuse (Gr. viro, hupo, under;
Tfivw, teino, I stretch).. The side of
a right-angled triangle which sub-
tends or is opposite to the right
angle.
Hypoth'esis (Gr. vvo, hupo, under ;
riOrj/j.1, tit/temi, I place). An ex-
planation of phenomena, not founded
on the actual observation of facts,
but assumed in order to demonstrate
a point in question.
Hypozo'ic (Gr. viro, hupo, under ;
faov, zoon, an animal). A term
applied in geology to the rocks in
which no organic remains have been
found.
Hypsom'etry (Gr. fyos, hup'sos,
height ; fj.erpov, metron, measure).
The art of measuring the heights
of places on the earth,- by the
barometer or by trigonometrical
observations.
Hysteran'thous(Gr. varepos, hus'teros,
later ; avQos, anthos, a flower). In
botany, applied to plants of which
the leaves expand after the flowers
have opened.
Hyste'ria. A diseased state, consist-
ing in a morbid condition of the
nervous centres, giving rise to
paroxysmal symptoms, and to the
imitation of various diseases.
lam'bic (Gr. ia/jL/3os, iam'bos}. Re-
lating to or consisting of the iambus.
lam'bus (Gr. la^os, iam'bos). A
foot in verse consisting of a short
syllable followed by a long one.
la'tro- (Gr. larpos, ia'tros, a physician).
A part of some compound words,
signifying a connection with medi-
cine or physicians.
-Ic. In chemistry, a termination de-
noting the acid containing most
oxygen, when more than one is
formed from the same element.
Iceberg (Ice; Germ, berg, a mountain).
A mountain or hill of ice.
Ich'nites (Gr. tx*70^ ichnos, a foot-
step). In geology, fossil foot-prints.
Ich'nolite (Gr. lxv°s, ichnos, a foot-
step ; \i8os. lithos, a stone). A
stone retaining the impression of
the foot mark of a fossil animal.
Ichnol'ogy (Gr. lx"os, ichnos, a foot-
step ; \oyos, logos, a discourse).
The science of fossil foot-prints.
Ichor (Gr. t'%o>p, icher). A thin
watery humour.
Ich/thyic (Gr. t'xflvs, ichthus, a fish).
Relating to fishes.
Ichthyodor'ulites ^Gr. ixOus, ichthus,
a fish ; Sopv, doru, a spear ; \t6os,
lithos, a stone). Fossil spines of
fishes.
Ich'thyoid (Gr. IxOvs, ichthus, a fish ;
flSos, eidos, shape). Like a fish ;
applied to certain saurian reptiles.
Ich'thyolite (Gr. Ix^s, ichthus, a
fish ; \iOos, lithos, a stone). A
fossil fish, or portion of a fish.
Ichthyol'ogy (Gr. ixfliw, ichthus, a
fish; \oyos, logos, a discourse).
The description of fishes.
Ichthyoph'agous i;Gr. i'x0us» ichthus,
a fish; Qayta, phago, 1 eat). Living
on fishes as food.
Ichthyopteryg'ia (Gr. t'x^ ichthus,
a fish ; irrepvyiov, pteru'gion, a fin).
An order of fossil reptiles with limbs
formed for swimming, like fins.
86
GLOSSARY.
Ichthyosau'rtts (Gr. lx^, ichthus, a
fish ; ffavpos, sauros, a lizard). A
fossil animal, having a structure
between that of a lizard and a
fish.
Ichthyo'sis (Gr. »x0"s, ichthus, a
fish). A disease in which the body,
or parts of it, are covered by scales
overlapping each other like those of
a fish. *
Icosahed'ron (Gr. «/co<n, ei'kosi,
twenty ; e5/>a, hedra, a base). A
figure having twenty sides or
faces.
Icosan'dria(Gr. ctwoo-t, ei'kosi, twenty;
avyp, aner, a man). A class of
plants having twenty or more
stamens on the calyx.
Icter'ic (Lat. idterus, jaundice). Re-
lating to, or affected with jaundice.
Ic'terus (Lat.). The jaundice.
-Idae (Greek termination -iSrjs, -ides,
signifying descent). A termination
employed in zoology, signifying some
degree of likeness to the animal to
the name of which the termination
is affixed.
-Ide. A termination applied in chem-
istry, to denote combinations of non-
metallic elements with metals, or
with other non-metallic elements.
Idea (Gr. &So>, eido, I see). An
image or model formed in the mind.
Ide'alism (Idea). A system of phi-
losophy, according to which what
we call external objects are mere
conceptions of the mind.
Ideographic (Gr. i'5ea, idea ; ypaQw,
grapho, I write). Expressing ideas.
Idiocy (Gr. iSiornp, idiotes, a private
or ignorant person). A state of
defective intellect existing from
birth. •
Idioelec'tric (Gr. tSios, id'ios, pecu-
liar or separate ; electric). Having
the property of manifesting elec-
tricity on friction.
Id'iom (Gr. iSios, id'ios, proper or
peculiar). The form of speech pe-
culiar to a country.
Idiomat'ic (Gr. iSios, id'ios, proper or
peculiar). Pertaining to the par-
ticular modes of expression be-
longing to a language.
Idiopath'ic(Gr.(5tos, id'ios, peculiar;
irados, path'os, suffering). Applied
to diseases which arise without any
apparent exciting cause.
Idiosyn'crasy (Gr. iSios, idios, pecu-
liar ; ffiryicpa<ns, sunkra'sis, a mixing
together). A peculiarity of con-
stitution and susceptibility. The
disposition or habit of body cha-
racteristic, belonging to, and dis-
tinguishing an individual. Idio-
crasy.
Id'iot (Gr. tSicuTTjs, idiotes, a private
or ill-informed person). A person
whose intellect is altogether deficient
from birth.
Idol (Gr. elSci}\ov, eidolon, an image,
phantom, or fancy). A term used
by Bacon to denote fallacies of the
mind.
Idols of the Den. The mental
fallacies arising from the nature of
the mind and body of the indi-
vidual.
Idols of the Market. The fallacies
arising from reciprocal intercourse,
and the popular application of
words and names.
Idols of the Theatre. The fallacies
arising from false theories or per-
verted laws of demonstration.
Idols of the Tribe. The fallacies
inherent in human nature.
Ig'neous (Lat. ignis, fire). Arising
from, or connected with fire ; in
geology, applied to the apparent
results of subterraneous heat.
Ignis Fat'uus (Lat. foolish fire). A
luminous appearance sometimes
seen at night, and produced by the
combustion of phosphorus which
has escaped from organic matter.
Ignition (Lat. ignis, fire.) A setting
on fire.
I'leo- (Ileum). In anatomy, a prefix
denoting connection with, or rela-
tion to, the intestine called ileum.
Ileo-coe'cal (Ileum ; ccecum). Be-
longing to, or lying between, the
ileum and coecum.
H'eum (Gr. el\eca, ei'led, I roll).
The lower portion of xne small
intestines.
H'iac (Lat. ilia, the flank). Be-
longing to the ileum ; or to the
bone called ilium.
GLOSSARY.
87
Il'io- (Ilium}. In anatomy, a prefix
denoting connection with, or rela-
tion to, the iliac bone.
Ilium (Lat. i'lia, the flank). The
large partly flattened bone which
forms the principal part of the
pelvis, and enters into the compo-
sition of the hip-joint.
lUa'tive (Lat. in, 'on; la'tus, borne).
Denoting an inference ; applied in
logic, where the truth of the con-
verse follows from the truth of the
proposition itself.
Ima'go (Lat. an image). A name
given to the perfect state of an
insect.
Imbecility (Lat. in, on ; bacil'lus, a
staff). Weakness : a defective
state of intellect, not amounting to
idiocy.
Im'bricate (Lat. imbrex, a tile).
Lying over each other like tiles ;
in botany, applied to the arrange-
ment in the bud in which the outer
leaves successively overlap the
inner.
Immer'sion (Lat. in, in; mergo, I
dip). A putting beneath the sur-
face, as of a fluid ; in astronomy,
the entrance of one body into such
a position with regard to another,
as to apparently sink into it, and
become invisible.
Im'pact (Lat. in, on ; pango, I drive).
A stroke ; the action of two bodies
on each other in coming together.
Impal'pable (Lat. in, not ; palpo, I
feel). Incapable of being felt.
Imparisyllab'ic (Lat. in, not : par,
equal ; syl'laba, a syllable). Not
having the same number of sylla-
bles ; applied to nouns which have
not the same number of syllables
in all their cases.
Impenetrability (Lat. in, not ; peri-
etro, I pierce). In physics, the
property in virtue of which a body
occupies a certain space, which
cannot at the same time be occu-
pied by another body.
Imperative (Lat. im'pero, I com-
mand). Commanding ; in gram-
mar, implying a command or en-
treaty.
Imper'meable (Lat. in, not; per,
through ; meo, I pass). Incapable
of being passed through by a fluid.
Imper'sonal (Lat. in, not ; perso'na,
a person). Without persons ; ap-
plied to verbs which have only the
third person singular.
Imper'vious (Lat. in, not ; per,
through ; via, a way). Incapable
of being passed through.
Impeti'go (Lat. im'pelo, I attack).
A disease of the skin characterised
by clusters of pustules which run
together into a crust ; a running
tetter.
Im'petus (Lat. from in, against ; peto,
I urge). The force with which a
body is driven.
Imping'e (Lat impin'go, I strike
against). To strike or dash
against.
Implu'vium (Lat. in; plu'via, rain).
A basin to receive rain, in the
middle of the atrium or court-
yard of ancient Roman houses.
Impon'derable (Lat. in, not ; pon-
dus, weight). Without perceptible
weight.
Impulse (Lat. in, on or against;
pello, I drive). The effect of one
body striking on another, being
the result of the motion of the
striking body.
Impulsion (Lat. in, against ; pello,
I drive). The act of driving
against : the process by which a
moving body changes the motion
of another by striking it.
Inanimate (Lat. in, not ; ariima,
animal life). Without animal life.
Inanition (Lat. ina'nis, empty).
Emptiness ; want of nutrition ;
starvation.
Inartie'ulate (Lat. in, not ; artic'-
ulas, a joint). Not having the
power of articulation or speech ;
in botany, without joints,
Incandes'cence (Lat. in; candes'co,
I grow white). A white heat ;
the luminous appearance which
bodies assume when heated to a
certain point.
Incandes'cent (Lat. in; candes'co, I
grow white). White or glowing
from heat.
Incep'tive (Lat. incip'io, I begin).
S3
GLOSSARY.
Beginning ; applied to verbs which
imply a commencement of action.
In'cidence (Lat. in, on ; cado, 1 fall).
A falling on ; in dynamics and
optics, the angle of incidence is the
angle made by a body or ray of
light falling on an object, with a
line drawn perpendicularly to the
surface struck.
In'cident (Lat. in, on ; cado, I fall).
Falling on.
Incin'erate (Lat in, into; cinis,
ashes). To burn to ashes.
Incinera'tion (Lat. in, into; cinis,
ashes). A burning to ashes.
Incision (Lat. in, into ; ccedo, I cut).
A cutting into ; a cut.
Inci'sor (Lat. in, into ; ccedo, I cut).
A cutter ; applied to the fore teeth,
which cut the food.
Inclina'tion (Lat. in; clino, or Gr.
K\iv<a, Iclino, I lean). A leaning ;
in physics, the direction of one
body with respect to another, as
measured by the angle formed at
their point of meeting.
Incline (Lat. in, towards ; clino, I
bend). A slope ; the direction of
a surface, as of a road, with respect
to the horizon.
Inclined Plane. A plane forming an
angle, less than a right angle, with
the horizon.
Inclu'ded (Lat. in, in ; claudo, I
shut). In botany, applied to sta-
mens when they do not project
beyond the corolla.
Incombustible (Lat. in, not; com-
bu'ro, I burn up). Incapable of
being burned.
Incommensurable (Lat. in, not ; con,
with ; mensu'ra, a measure). Not
capable of being measured together ;
applied to quantities and magni-
tudes which do not exactly measure
each other, or of which one is not
contained a definite number of times
in the other ; or which cannot be
divided without a remainder by
some other number.
Incommis'cible (Lat. in, not ; con,
together; mis' ceo, I mix). Incapable
of being mixed together.
Incompat'ible (Lat. in, not ; con,
with ; pat'ior, I suffer). Not capable
of subsisting with something else ;
applied to substances which chemi-
cally decompose each other when
brought into contact in a solution.
Incompressibil'ity (Lat. in, not; con,
together ; prem'o, I press). The
property of resisting forcible reduc-
tion into a smaller space.
Incompres'sible (Lat. in, not ; con,
together ; prem'o, I press). Resist-
ing compression into a smaller space.
Incorporate (Lat. in, into ; corpus,
a body). To mix into one body or
mass.
Incorporation (Lat. in, into ; corpus,
a body). A mixing into one body
or mass.
In'crement (Lat. in; cresco, I grow).
An increase ; in mathematics, the
quantity by which a variable quan-
tity increases.
Incrusta'tion (Lat. in, in ; crusta, a
crust1). The covering of a body
with a rough coating, as with a
crust.
Incuba'tion (Lat. in, on ; cumbo, I
lie). The act of sitting on eggs
for the purpose of hatching young.
Incum'bent (Lat. in, on ; cumbo, I
lie). In botany, applied when the
radicle lies on the back of the
cotyledons.
Incurva'tion (Lat. in, towards ;
curvus, bent). A bending, or turn-
ing out of a straight course.
Indecli'nable (Lat. in, not ; de, from ;
clino, I bend). Not declinable;
applied to words incapable of being
varied by terminations.
Indefinite (Lat. in, not ; de, down ;
finis, an end). Not definite or
limited ; in botany, applied to in-
florescence, in which the central or
terminal flower is the last to expand.
Indehis'cent (Lat. in, not ; dehis'co,
I gape). Not gariing ; applied to
fruits which do not split open, as
the apple.
Indent' (Lat. in, in ; dens, a tooth).
To notch, as if by the teeth, or
into inequalities like teeth.
Indent'ed (Lat. in, in; dens, a tooth;.
Notched, as if bitten by teeth, or
into margins like teeth.
Indenture (Lat. in, in ; dens, a
GLOSSARY.
89
tooth). A deed of agreement bet ween
two persons, of which the upper
edge of the first page has a waving
line like a row of teeth.
Indeterminate (Lat. in, not ; de,
down; ter' minus, a limit). Not
limited ; in mathematics, applied to
problems which admit an unlimited
number of solutions ; in botany,
applied to inflorescence with the
same meaning as indefinite.
In'dicator (Lat. in'dico, I point out).
A pointer : applied to the muscle
which extends the fore-finger.
Indigenous (Lat. in, in ; gigno, I
produce) . Native ; produced natu-
rally in a country.
Indue' tion (Lat. in, into ; duco, I
lead). A bringing in : the leading
an inference or general conclusion
from a number of particular in-
stances ; in electricity and mag-
netism, the process by which an
electrified or magnetic body pro-
duces an electrical or magnetic
state in surrounding bodies.
Inductom'eter(7?idttc£Mm; Gr. /uerpoj/,
metron, a measure). Au instru-
ment for measuring differences of
electrical induction.
Induc'tive (Lat. in, into; duco, I
I lead). Leading to inferences :
applied to those sciences which are
based on the observation of facts
and the conclusions drawn from
them.
Indu'plicate (Lat. in, in; duplex,
double). Doubled inwards : in
botany, applied to the arrangement
of a flower-bud in which the edges
of the petals are slightly turned
inwards.
Indura'tion (Lat. in, into; durus,
hard). Hardening.
Indu'sium (Lat. in' duo, I put on). A
covering : in botany, the epidermic
covering which encloses the spores
or analogues of seeds in some ferns.
Inen'chyma (Gr. Is, is, fibre; fyxuMS
en'chiima, a tissue). In botany, a
tissue consisting of cells with spiral
fibres in them.
Inertia (Lat. inert, inactive). The
quality in virtue of which matter
is incapable of spontaneous change,
whether from motion to rest, or
from rest to motion ; inactivity.
In'fantile (Lat. infans,^ an infant).
Belonging to or occurring in infants.
Infec't (Lat. infic'w, I taint). To
introduce into a healthy body the
emanation or miasma proceeding
from one which is diseased, so as
to propagate the disease.
Infec'tion (Lat. infic'io, I taint).
The communication of disease by
means of the miasm or emanation
proceeding from a diseased body.
Infec'tious (Lat. infic'io, I taint).
Capable of being communicated by
infection.
Infe'rior (Lat. below). In botany,
applied to the ovary when it is ad-
herent to the calyx, or to the calyx
when it is not adherent to the
ovary.
Inferobran'chiate (Lat. in'ferus, be-
low ; Gr. f$pa.yxLa) bran'ckia, gills).
Having the gills arranged along the
sides of the body under the mar-
gin of the mantle : applied to an
order of gasteropoda.
Infiltra'tion (Lat. in, into ; filter).
The process of entering a body
through pores ; the substance
which has so entered.
In'finite (Lat. in, not; finis, an end).
Without a limit ; an infinite
decimal or series is one which
cannot be brought to an end.
Infinites'imal (Lat. in, not ; finis, an
end). Indefinitely small : having
relation to indefinitely small num-
bers or quantities.
Infinitive (Lat. in, not ; finis, I
limit). Placing no limit : in gram-
mar, applied to that part of the
verb which expresses its name.
Inflam'mable (Lat. in, into ; fiamma,
flame). Capable of being set on
fire.
Inflamma'tion (Lat. in, into; flam-
ma, flame). A getting on fire :
in medicine, a diseased state,
characterised by redness, heat,
pain, swelling, and disturbance of
the function of a part.
Inflect'ed (Lat. in, on ; fiecto, I
bend). Bent or turned out of a
straight course ; curved inwards.
GLOSSARY.
Inflec'tion (Lat. in, towards ; facto,
I bend). A turning from a straight
course: in optics, the effect pro-
duced by the edges of an opaque
body on the light passing in con-
tact with them, by which the rays
are bent out of their course either
inwards or outwards ; in grammar,
the variation of • words by changes
of termination.
Inflexible (Lat. in, not ; facto, I
bend). Incapable of being bent.
Inflorescence (Lat in, in; flos, a
flower). The arrangement of flow-
ers on the flowering stem or
branch.
Influen'za (Italian, influenza, in-
fluence). An epidemic catarrh or
cold, attended with great loss of
strength and severe fever.
Influx (Lat. in, into ; fluo, I flow).
A flowing into.
Infracos'tal (Lat. infra, beneath ;
costa, a rib). Beneath ribs.
Inframaxil'lary (Lat. infra, N be-
neath ; maxil'la, a jaw). Beneath
the jaw.
Infraor'bital (Lat. infra, beneath ;
or'bita, an orbit). Beneath the
orbit.
Infraspi'nous (Lat. infra, beneath ;
spina, a spine). Beneath a spine
or spinous process.
Infundib'uliform (Lat. infundib'u-
lum, a funnel ; forma, shape).
Shaped like a funnel.
Infu'sion (Lat. in, on; fundo, I
pour). The process of steeping
substances in liquid, so as to ex-
tract certain qualities from them ;
the liquid thus prepared.
Infuso'ria (Infusion). A term given
to microscopic animals of several
orders, found in water in which
organic matter has been infused.
Inges'ta (Lat. in, in ; gero, I carry).
Things taken in ; applied to food.
Inglu'vies (Lat. a crop). A crop or
partial dilatation of the oesophagus.
In'guinal (Lat. in'guen, the groin).
Relating or belonging to the groin.
Inhala'tion (Lat. in, into ; halo, 1
breathe). A breathing in ; the
act of drawing in fumes or vapours
with the breath.
Inhale (Lat. in, into ; halo, I
breathe). To draw in air or va-
pours by means of the breathing
organs.
Inject7 (Lat. in, into ; jadio, I throw).
To throw into.
Injec'tion (Lat. in, into ; jac'io, I
throw). A throwing in ; a medi-
cine thrown into the body : the
act of filling the vessels of a body
with some coloured substance, so
as to render them distinct ; also
the substance thrown in.
Inna'te (Lat. in, into or en ; nascor,
I am born). Natural ; applied to
ideas supposed to exist in the rniud
from birth ; in botany, applied to
anthers when attached to the top of
the filaments.
Innerva'tion (Lat. in, into ; nervus,
a nerve). The properties or func-
tions of the nervous system.
Innom'inate (Lat. in, not ; nomen, a
name). Without a name ; applied
to a bone forming the pelvis, con-
stituted of three bones which grow
together ; also to a large arterial
trunk arising from the aorta.
Inoc'ulate (Lat. in, into ; oc'ulus, an
eye). To engraft buds ; to com-
municate disease to a person by in-
serting infectious matter into his
skin.
Inoper/cular (Lat. in, not ; oper'cu-
lum, a lid). Without an opercu-
lum or lid.
Inor'dinate (Lat. in, not ; or'dino, I
put in order). Irregular : iumathe-
matics, applied to two ranks of
quantities, which are proportionate
in a cross order.
Inorganic (Lat. in, not ; organ'ic}.
Without the organs or instruments
of life ; in medicine, not apparently
connected with change in structure.
Inos'culate (Lat. in, into ; os'culum,
a little mouth). To open into, as
by little mouths.
Insallvation (Lat. in, into ; saliva).
The blending of the saliva with the
food.
Insa'ne (Lat. in, not ; sanus, sound
or healthy). Unsound in mind.
Insanity (Lat. in, not ; sanus, sound
or healthy). A term used to express
GLOSSARY.
91
in general derangements of the
mind, except the temporary deli-
rium occasioned by fever.
In'sect (Lat. in, into ; seco, I cut).
A class of invertebrate animals,
having a body composed of three
distinct parts jointed together, with
three pairs of feet, and generally
wings.
Insectivorous (Lat. insec'ta, insects ;
voro, I devour). Living on insects.
Insensibility (Lat. in, not ; sentio,
I perceive). Loss of the power of
feeling or sensation.
Insesso'res (Lat. in, on; sed'eo, I sit).
An order of birds, including those
which habitually pei'ch on trees,
excepting the rapacious and the
climbing birds ; as the crow, star-
ling, finch, and swallow.
In situ (Lat. in, in ; situs, a situa-
tion). In the place where it was
originally formed or deposited.
Insola'tion (Lat. in, in ; sol, the
sun). Exposure to the rays of the
sun ; or the effects of such exposure.
Insol'uble (Lat. in, not ; solvo, I
melt). Incapable of being melted.
Inspira'tion (Lat. in, into ; spiro, I
breathe). The act of drawing in
air by the lungs.
Inspi'ratory (Lat. in, into ; spiro, I
breathe). Relating to the act of in-
spiration.
Inspire (Lat. in, into ; spiro, I
breathe). To draw in air by the
breathing organs.
Inspiss'ate (Lat. in, in ; spissus,
thick). To thicken.
In'stinct (Lat. instin'guo, I urge on).
The power by which, independently
of instruction or experience, animals
are unerringly directed to do what-
ever is necessary for their preserva-
tion and the continuance of their
species, in a manner incapable of
modification or improvement by
experience.
Instinc'tive (Lat. instin'guo, I urge
on). Arising from instinct.
In'sulate (Lat. irisula, an island). To
separate ; to surround a body with
substances incapable of carrying
off the electricity or caloric accu-
mulated in it.
Insula'tion (Lat. irisula, an island).
The state of being separated or
insulated.
In'sulator (Lat. irisula, an island).
The substance which prevents the
passage of electricity from a body.
In'teger (Lat. entire). The whole:
applied especially to whole numbers,
in contradistinction from fractions.
In'tegral (Lat. integer, entire). En-
tire ; making part of a whole.
Integral Calculus. A branch of
mathematical analysis, in which the
primitive function is derived from
its differentiate, or its differential
co-efficient.
In'tegrant (Lat. in'teger, entire).
Making part of a whole ; applied
to parts which are of the same
nature as the whole.
Intellect (Lat. intel'ligo, I under-
stand). The faculty of the human
mind which receives and compre-
hends the idea enunciated by the
senses or by other means.
Intel'ligence (Lat. intel'ligo, I under-
stand). The faculty which leads to
the performance of operations as the
result of experience, and capable of
improvement by exercise.
Interambula'cra(Lat. inter, between ;
ambula'crum). The plates between
the perforated plates, or ambu-
lacra, in the echinoderms.
Interartic'ular (Lat. inter, between ;
artic'ulus, a joint). Between joints.
Interauric'ular (Lat. inter, between ;
auricfula, an auricle). Between
the auricles of the heart.
Intercal'ary (Lat. inter, between ;
calo (Or. Ka\eco, baled), I call).
Inserted : applied to the day in-
serted in the calendar every fourth
year to compensate for the deficiency
in the three preceding years : also
to a month inserted in the old
Eoman calendar to make up a
deficiency.
Intercellular (Lat. inter, between ;
cel'lula, a cell). Between cells.
Intercep'ted (Lat. inter, between ;
cap'io, I take). Included or com-
prehended between.
Interclavic'ular (Lat. inter, between ;
clav'ide). Between clavicles.
GLOSSARY.
Intercon'dyloid (Lat. inter, between;
Gr. Kov8v\os, Jcon'dulos, a comlyle).
Between condyles.
Intercostal (Lat. inter, between;
costa, a rib). Between ribs.
Intercur'rent (Lat. inter, between ;
curro, I run). Running between ;
in medicine, applied to diseases
which occur in a scattered mannei
during the prevalence of epidemic
disorders.
Interdig'ital (Lat. inter, between ;
diy'itus, a finger). Between the
fingers.
Interfa'cial (Lat. inter, between ;
fac'ies, a face). Included between
two faces or plan.es.
Interfe'rence (Lat. inter, between;
fero, I bear). A term applied to
the phenomenon of the effacement
of an undulation by the meeting of
two waves ; and in optics especially,
to the mutual intersection of rays
of light under certain conditions,
so that they extinguish each other.
Interfo'liar (Lat. inter, between ; fo'-
lium, a leaf;. Between two opposite
leaves.
Interganglion'ic (Lat. inter, between ;
Gr. yayy\iov, gan'glion, a knot).
Lying or extending between gang-
lions.
Interhse'mal (Lat. inter, between ;
Gr. cuVa, haima, blood). Between
the hsemal processes in vertebrae.
Interlob'ular (Lat. inter, between ;
lo'bukis, a little lobe). Between
lobules or little lobes.
Intermaxillary (Lat. inter, between,
maxil'la, a jaw). Between the
maxillary or jaw bone.
Intermis'sion (Lat. inter, between ;
mitto, I send). Temporary cessation
as applied to fevers ; complete ces-
sation for a time.
Intermit'tent (Lat. inter, between:
mitto, I send). Ceasing for a time ;
applied to diseases in which the
symptoms leave the patient entirely
for a time, and then return.
Intermus'cular (Lat. inter, between ;
mus'culus, a muscle). Between
muscles.
Interneu'ral (Lat. inter, between ,
(Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve). Be-
tween the neural processes in ver-
tebrae.
In' ternode (Lat. inter, between ; nodus,
a knot). The space in a stem be-
tween the nodes, or parts where the
leaves are formed.
Interos'seous (Lat. inter, between ; os,
a bone). Between bones.
Interpedim'cular (Lat. inter, be-
tween ; ped'uncle). Between ped-
uncles.
Interpet'iolar (Lat. inter, between ;
pet'iole). Between petioles of oppo-
site sides.
Interpolation (Lat. inter'polo, I place
between). The insertion of words,
passages, or numbers between others.
Interposition (Lat. inter, between ;
pono, 1 put). A placing or coming
between.
Intersect' (Lat. inter, between ; seco,
I cut). To cut or cross mutually.
Intersec'tion (Lat. inter, between ;
seco, I cut). A mutual cutting or
crossing.
Interspi'nal or Interspi'nous (Lat.
inter, between ; spina, a spine).
Inserted between the spinous pro-
cesses of the vertebrae.
Interstellar (Lat. inter, between ;
stella, a star). Between the stars,
beyond the limits of our solar system.
Inter'stice (Lat. inter, between ; sto,
I stand). A small space between
the parts which compose a body.
Interstitial (Lat. inter, between ;
sto, I stand). Relating to or occu-
pying interstices ; taking place
gradually throughout a body.
Interstratlfied (Lat. inter, between ;
stratum, a layer ; fac'io, I make).
Interposed in strata between other
bodies.
Intertu'bular fLai. inter, between :
tubule). Between uiDuies 01 small
tubes.
Interver'tebral (Lat. inter, between ;
ver'tebra, a bone of the spine).
Between vertebras.
Intes'tines (Lat. intus, within). The
alimentary canal from the stomach
to its termination.
Intine (Lat. intus, within). The
inner covering of the pollen-grain.
Intona'tion (Lat. in, in ; tonus, a
GLOSSARY.
tone). The manner of sounding the
notes of a musical scale.
Intracellular (Lat. intra, within ;
cell'ula, a cell). Within cells ; ap-
plied in histology to the formation
of cells within cells.
Intralob'ular (Lat. intra, within ;
lo'bulus, a lobule). Within lobules
or little lobes.
Intran'sitive (Lat. in, not ; trans,
over ; co, I go). Not passing on :
applied to verbs in which the action
does not pass to or act on an object.
Intrau'terine (Lat. intra, within ;
u'terus, the womb). Within the
uterus or womb.
In'trorse (Lat. intror'sum, within).
Turned inwards ; in botany, applied
to anthers which open on the side
next the pistil.
Intuition (Lat. in, on ; tu'cor, I look).
The process by which the mind
perceives a fact at once, without
the intervention of other ideas, or
of reasoning.
Intuitive (Lat. in, on ; tu'eor, I look).
Perceived immediately by the mind,
without a process of reasoning.
Intumes'cence (Lat. in, in; tu'meo,
I swell). A swelling.
Intussusception (Lat. intus, within ;
suscip'io, I take up). A drawing
of one part of a tube or canal into
another.
Inven'tion (Lat. inven'io, I find). A
finding ; the production of some
combination or contrivance that
did not before exist.
Inverse (Lat. in; vcrto, I turn).
Placed in a contrary order ; as in
an arithmetical proportion, when
the ratio of the numbers to each
other appears to be reversed.
Inversion (Lat. in; verto, I turn).
A placing in a contrary order ; a
mutual changing of position.
Invertebrate (Lat. in, not ; vertebra,
a bone of the spine). Without ver-
tebrae or spinal bones.
Involu'cel (Involufcrum ; eel, de-
noting smallness). In botany, the
collection of bractlets which sur-
rounds a secondary or partial umbel.
Involu'crum (Lat. in, in ; volvo, I
roll). A covering membrane : in
botany, a collection of bracts round
a cluster of flowers : the layer of
epidermis covering in the spore-
cases on ferns.
Invol'untary (Lat. in, not ; volun'tas,
will). Not dependent on or pro-
ceeding from the will.
In'volute (Lat. in, in ; volvo, I roll).
Rolled inwards ; in botany, applied
to a leaf which has each of its
edges rolled inwards towards the
midrib.
Involution (Lat. in, into ; volvo, I
roll). A folding or rolling in ; in
arithmetic and algebra, the raising
a number from its root to a power,
as if it were folded or rolled on
itself.
I'odate (I'odine). A compound of
iodic acid with a base.
lod'ic (I'odine). Containing iodine.
I'odide (I'odine). A compound of
iodine with a metal or other sub-
stance.
I'odine (Gr. lov, i'on, a violet). A
solid elementary body, the vapour
of which has a violet colour.
I'odism (I'odine). In medicine, a
morbid condition sometimes pro-
duced by the use of iodine.
Ton (Gr. lo>v, ion, going). A name
applied to the elements of sub-
stances capable of decomposition by
the voltaic current, and which are
evolved at the poles of the battery.
Iris (Gr. Ipis, iris, the rainbow).
The ring-shaped diaphragm which
surrounds the pupil of the eye ; so
called from being coloured.
Irides'cence (Gr. Ipis, iris, the rain-
bow). A play of colours like a
rainbow.
Irides'cent (Gr. Ipis, iris, the rain-
bow). Marked with colours like
the rainbow.
Ironstone. A terra for the car-
bonates of iron found in nodules or
thin layers in secondary rocks.
Irra'diation (Lat. in; ra'dius, a
ray). Emission of light ; illumi-
nation.
Ir'rigate (Lat. in, on ; ri'go, I mois-
ten). To moisten.
Irritability (Lat. irrito, I excite).
Excitability : the property of
GLOSSARY.
muscles by which they contract
on the application of an exciting
cause.
Irrup'tion (Lat. in, in; rumpo, I
break). A breaking in.
I'sagon (Gr. iffos, isos, equal ; yuvia,
gonia, an angle). A figure with
equal angles.
Ischiat'ic (Gr. io~xtov, is'chion, the
hip). Belonging to the hip.
ISO- (Gr. laos, isos, equal). A prefix
in compound words, denoting
equality.
Isobaromet'ric (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal;
barom'eter). Applied to lines con-
necting places on the earth's sur-
face which present the same mean
difference between the monthly
extremes of the barometer.
Isochei'mal (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ;
X6'/*0* cheima, winter). Having
the same winter temperature.
Isochromat'ic (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ;
Xpw^Oj chroma, colour). Having
the same colour.
Isoch'ronal (Gr. i<ros, isos, equal ;
Xpovos, chronos, time). Uniform
in time ; occurring in equal times.
Isoclin'ic (Gr. icros, isos, equal ;
K\ivca, Tdino, I bend). Bending
equally ; applied to curves in the
earth's surface in which the dip of
the magnetic parallels is equal.
Isodynam'ic (Gr. i<ros, isos, equal ;
Swa/jLis, du'namis, power). Of
equal power ; applied to lines on
the earth where the magnetic in-
tensities are equal.
Isogeother'mal (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ;
777, ge, the earth ; 6ep/j.os, thermos,
warm). See Isothermal.
Isogo'nic (Gr. <Vos, isos, equal;
ytavia, gonia, an angle). Having
equal angles ; applied to lines on
the earth's surface in which the
magnetic needle has the same de-
clinations.
Isohyeto'ses (Gr. Icros, isos, equal;
u€Tos, hu'etos, rain). Lines con-
necting places on the surface of the
globe where the quantity of rain
which falls annually is the same.
Isomerlc (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ;
ptpos, meros, a part). Consisting
of the same elements in the same
proportions, but possessing different
physical and chemical properties.
Isom'erism (Gr. laos, isos, equal ;
p.fpos, meros, a part). The state
of compounds which contain the
same elements in the same propor-
tions, but have different proper-
ties.
Isomorphism (Gr. Iffos, isos, equal ;
p.op<prt, morphe, form). The pro-
perty which certain substances
have of replacing each other in
crystallised compounds without
change of form.
Isomor'phous (Gr. icros, isos, equal ;
fj.op<pT], morphe, form). Of equal
form ; applied to substances capa-
ble of replacing each other in crys-
talline compounds without altera-
tion of form.
Isop'odous (Gr. l<ros, isos, equal,
irovs, pous, a foot). .Applied to an
order of crustaceans with fourteen
legs, not having the respiratory
organs attached to them.
Isos'celes (Gr. tVos, isos, equal; ovceAos,
skel'os, a leg). Having two equal
legs, or sides.
Isoste'monous (Gr. la-os, isos, equal ;
(TTTj^w, stemon, a stamen). In
botany, applied when the stamens
are equal in number to the sepals
or petals.
Isoth'eral (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ;
&€pos, theros, summer). Having
the same mean summer temper-
ature.
Isother'mal (Gr. Icros, isos, equal;
6fp/j.ci)S, thermos, hot). Having
equal heat : applied to lines drawn
round the globe, and passing over
points where the mean temperature
is equal.
-Ite. A termination in chemistry,
denoting a salt formed of an acid
in a lower state of oxygenation.
-Itis. A termination denoting in-
flammation.
GLOSSARY.
95
Jacob's Membrane. A layer of the
retina in the eye, described by Dr.
Jacob as a serous membrane, but
consisting of numerous rod-like
bodies placed vertically together.
Jactita'tion (Lat. jac'tito, I throw
about). A tossing about of the
body; restlessness.
Jeju'num (Lat. jeju'nus, empty ; be-
cause often found empty). A part
of the small intestines, reaching
from the duodenum to the ileum.
Jo'vian (Lat. Jovis, the genitive case
of Jupiter}. Belonging to the
planet Jupiter.
Ju'ga (Lat. jugum, a yoke). The
elevated portions traversing the
carpels of umbelliferous plants.
Ju'gate (Lat. jugum, a yoke). In
botany, applied to the pairs of leaf-
lets in compound leaves.
Ju'gular (Lat. ju'gulum, the throat).
Belonging to or connected with the
neck or throat.
Julian (Julius Ccesar). A term ap-
plied to the system of reckoning
the year promulgated by Julius
Caesar, and which continued until
the adoption of the new style.
Juras'sic (Jura, Mont Blanc in
Switzerland). A name given in
geology to the oolitic system, from
its occurrence in the Jura moun-
tains.
Jurispru'dence (Lat. jus, law ; pru~
den'tia, knowledge). The science
of law.
Juxtaposition (Lat. juxta, near ;
pono, I put). A placing side by
side.
Kalei'dophone (Gr. Ka\os, kalos,
beautiful ; €t'8os, eidos, form ;
</>o>M7, phone, sound). An in-
strument consisting of an elastic
rod, with a polished knob at the
free end, which exhibits beautiful
curves of vibration when put in
motion.
Kalei'doscope (Gr. Ka\os, Jcalos,
beautiful ; etSos, eidos, shape ;
o-KOTrew, skop'eo, I look at). An
optical instrument, formed on the
principle of multiplied reflection of
light, for the purpose of exhibiting
a variety of beautiful colours and
symmetrical forms.
Ka'olin. A very fine earth or clay
consisting of decomposed feldspar,
used in the manufacture of porce-
lain.
Kathetom'eter (Gr.*a0eT0y, Jcath'etos,
perpendicular height; f^erpov, me-
iron, a measure). An instrument
for measuring small differences of
perpendicular height.
Kelaenone'sian (Gr. Ke\cuvos, Teelai'nos,
black ; vt]<ros, nesos, an island).
A term applied to the inhabitants
of the islands in the Pacific, whose
skin is of a dark colour.
Kelp. The ashes of seaweed, from
•which carbonate of soda was pro-
duced.
Kepler's Laws. The laws of the
courses of the planets, according to
Kepler: viz., that a line drawn
from the sun to the planets de-
scribes equal areas in equal times ;
that the planets move in elliptic
orbits ; and that the squares of
the periods of revolution of the
planets are very nearly in the ratio
of the cubes of their mean dis-
tances.
Kilogramme (Gr. xiKioi, chil'ioi, a
thousand; Fr. gramme). A French
weight equal to a thousand grammes,
or 2-205 pounds avoirdupois.
Kil'olitre (Gr.x«A«», chil'ioi, a thou-
sand ; litre), A French measure
GLOSSARY.
of a thousand litres, or 220 gal-
lons.
Kil'ometre (Gr. xi*-tot, chil'ioi, a
thousand ; metre). A French mea-
sure of a thousand metres, or about
1094 English yards.
Kiin'meridge Clay. A blue and
greyish yellow clay of the oolite
formation.
Kleptoma'nia (Gr. KXcwru, Jclepto, I
steal ; fj.avia, ma'nia, madness).
An irresistable desire to steal.
Kinetics (Gr. Kiveu, Uneo, I move).
The part of mechanical science
which treats of motion without
reference to the forces producing it.
Kreasote. See Cre'asote.
Kre'atin and Kreat'inin. See Cre'a-
tin and Oeat'iniu.
Ky'anize (Mr. Kyan, the inventor of
the process). To steep timber in
a solution of corrosive sublimate in
order to preserve it from dry rot.
Labelliun (Lat. la'bium, a lip). A
little lip.
LaTrial (Lat. la'bium, a lip). Be-
longing to the lips; produced by
the lips.
La'biate (Lat. la'Uum, a lip). Having
lips; applied in botany to a form
of flower in which the corolla pre-
sents two portions resembling lips.
Labioden'tal (Lat. la'bium, a lip ;
dens, a tooth). Formed by the
sction of the lips and teeth.
La'bium (Lat. a lip). The lower lip
of insects ; the inner lip of a shell.
Laboratory ( Lat. labo'ro, I work). A
place where operations or experi-
ments are carried on.
Lab'radorite(Za&rado'r). A mineral,
consisting of a species of feldspar ;
consists chiefly of silica, alumina,
and lime, with some oxide of iron.
La'brum (Lat., the brim of a vessel).
The upper lip of insects ; the outer
lip of a shell.
Lab'yrinth. (Gr. KaftvpivBos, laburiri-
thos, a maze). A name given to
the internal ear, from its complex
structure.
Labyrinth'iform (Gr. XafivpivQos,
laburin'thos, a maze ; Lat. forma,
shape). Having the form of a
labyrinth ; applied to a family of
fishes in which there are a number
of cells for containing water, formed
by the plates of the pharyngeal
bones above the gills.
Labyrintli'odonts (Gr.
laburin'thoSf a labyrinth ;
odous, a tooth). An order of
fossil reptiles, so called from the
complex undulating structure of
the teeth as seen in section.
Lacer'tian (Lat. lacer'tus, a lizard).
Relating to the lizard tribe.
Lacertil'ia (Lat. lacertus, a lizard).
An order of reptiles of which the
lizard is the type.
Lach'rymal (Lat. lach'ryma, a tear).
Relating to the tears.
Lach'rymal Canals. The canals
which convey the tears from the
eye to the nasal ducts.
Lach'rymal Ducts. The ducts or small
tubes which convey the tears from
the lachrymal gland to the eyes.
Lach'rymal Gland. The gland which
secretes the tears.
Lacin'iated (Lat. lacin'ia, fringe).
Irregularly cut into narrow seg-
ments.
Lac'tate (Lat. lac, milk). A salt of
lactic acid with a base.
Lacta'tion (Lat. lac, milk). The act
of giving milk ; suckling.
Lac' teal (Lat. lac, milk). Conveying
milk, or a fluid like milk ; applied
to the vessels which take up the
chyle from the alimentary canal
and convey it to the thoracic duct.
Lactes'cence (Lat. lac, milk). A
state resembling milk.
Lactes'cent (Lat. lac, milk). Yield-
ing milky juice.
Lac'tic (Lat. lac, milk). Belonging
to milk ; applied V, an acid ob-
tained from milk.
GLOSSARY.
97
Lactiferous (Lat. lac, milk ; fero, I
carry). Conveying milk
Lac'tin (Lat. lac, milk). Sugar of
milk; a sweetish substance existing
in milk.
Lactom'eter (Lat. lac, milk ; Gr.
fuerpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for ascertaining the
specific gravity of milk.
Lacu'na (Lat. a ditch). A little pit
or depression, or hollow cavity.
Lacus'trine (Lat. lacus, a lake). Be-
longing to or produced in lakes.
Lsemodip'oda (Gr. Acu/uos, laimos, a
throat ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). An
order of Crustacea in which the
two fore -legs form part of the
head.
Lamb'doid (The Greek letter A,
Aa/i/iSo, lambda; elSos, eidos,
shape). Resembling the Greek let-
ter A or lambda.
Lamella (Lat.). A little plate or
scale.
Lamellar (Lat. lamel'la, a little
plate). Arranged in thin scales or
plates.
Lamellibran'chiate (La.t. lamel'la, a
little plate; Gr. Ppayxta> bran'chia,
gills) . Having gills in symmetrical
semicircular layers.
Lameriifonn (Lat. lamel'la, a small
plate ; forma, shape). Having the
form of a small plate.
Lamelliros'tral (Lat. lamel'la, a
small plate ; rostrum, a beak).
Having the margins of the beak
furnished with plates, as the duck
and goose.
Lam'ina (Lat. a plate). A plate or
scale ; in botany, the blade of a
leaf, or the broad part of a sepal
or petal.
Lam'inar or Lam'inated (Lat.
la'mina, a plate). Arranged in
plates or scales.
Lamina'tion (Lat. la'mina, a plate).
An arrangement in plates or scales.
Lanate (Lat. lana, wool). Covered
with a curly hair like wool.
Lan'ceolate (Lat. laricea, a lance).
Gradually tapering to the outer end.
Lania'riform (Lat. lanio, I tear ;
forma, shape). Shaped like the
canine teeth of carnivorous animals.
La'niary (Lat. lanio, I tear). Formed
for tearing.
Lanig'erous (Lat. lana, wool ; gero,
I bear). Bearing or producing
wool.
Lanu'ginous (Lat. lanu'go, down). In
botany, woolly ; covered with inter-
laced hairs.
Lanu'go (Lat. down, or fine hair).
The first hair which is produced in
the foetus.
Lapidif 'ication (Lat. lap'is, a stone ;
fac'io, I make). Conversion into
stone.
Lapid'ify (Lat. lap'is, a stone ; fac'io,
I make). To convert into stone.
Lapil'li (Lat. lapil'lus, a little stone).
A variety of volcanic cinders.
Lap'is (Lat. a stone). A term applied
to various mineral substances.
Larda'ceous (Lat. lardum, lard or
bacon). Resembling lard or bacon.
Larva (Lat. a mask). An insect in
the caterpillar or grub state.
Lar'viform (Lat. larva; forma,
shape). Like a larva.
Larvip'arous (Lat. larva; par'io, I
bring forth). Producing young in
the state of larvae or grubs.
Larynge'al (Gr. Aapiry|, larunx, the
larynx). Belonging to the larynx
or windpipe.
Laryngis'mus (Gr. \apvy£, larunx,
the larynx). Spasmodic action of
the larynx.
Laryngi'tis Gr. \apvy£, larunx, the
larynx ; itis, denoting inflam-
mation). Inflammation of the
larynx.
Laryngot'omy (Gr. \apvy£, larunx,
the larynx ; re/jLvu, temno, I cut).
The operation of opening the
larynx.
Larynx (Gr. Aapvy£, larunx). The
enlarged upper part of the wind-
pipe, projecting in the neck.
La'tency (Lat. lateo, I lie hid). A
lying hid.
Latent (Lat. lat'eo, I lie hid). Hid-
den ; not apparent to the senses.
Lat'eral (Lat. latus, a side). Be-
longing to or placed at a side.
Lat'erigrade (Lat. latus, a side ;
gradw, a step). Able to walk
sideways.
98
GLOSSARY.
Laterit'ious (Lat. later, a brick). Like
bricks or brick-dust.
Latex (Lat. a liquor or juice). The
elaborated sap of plants.
Laticif'erous (Lat. latex; fero, I
carry). Conveying latex or elabor-
ated sap.
Latitude (Lat. latus, wide). Width.
Terrestrial latitude is the position
of a place on the surface of the
earth north or south of the equator.
Celestial latitude is the distance of
a heavenly body from the ecliptic,
measured in a direction perpen-
dicular to the ecliptic.
Lava. The general name for melted
rocky matter discharged from vol-
canoes.
Lax'ative (Lat. laxo, I loosen).
Loosening ; mildly purgative.
Laxa'tor (Lat. laxo, I loosen). That
which relaxes or makes loose ;
applied to certain muscles.
Leaf-bud. A bud which produces
leaves.
Leg'ume (Lat. legu'men, pulse). In
botany, a pod opening at the front
and back, as in the pea.
Legu'minous (Lat. legu'men, pulse).
Belonging to the bean tribe, the
fruit of which is a legume or pod.
Lemma (Gr. XanPavw, lam'bano, I
receive). A proposition laid down
to demonstrate for the purpose of
rendering more plain another that
is to follow.
Lens (Lat. a lentil). A transparent
substance, with two curved sur-
faces, or with a curved surface arid
a plane surface, for the purpose of
altering the direction of rays of
light passing through it.
Lentic'ular (Lat. lentic'ulus, a little
lentil). Having the form of a
double convex lens, or the form or
size of a lentil.
Lentor (Lat. lentus, slow). Slowness;
viscidity or thickness of fluids.
Lepidoden'dron (Gr. terns, lep'is, a
scale; Sei/Spov, dendron, a tree).
A family of fossil plants in the coal
formation, so called from the scale-
like arrangement of the scars of
their leaves.
Lepidogan'oid (Gr. A-en-is, lep'is, a
yavos, ganos, splendour ;
elSos, eidos, form). A sub-order
of fossil fishes.
Lep'idoid (Gr. \c-ms, lep'is, a scale ;
etSos, eidos, shape). Resembling
scales.
Lep'idote (Gr. AeTns, lep'is, a scale).
Covered with scales.
Lepidop'tera (Gr. \e-ms, lep'is,a scale ;
irrepov, pter'on, a wing). An order
of insects having four membranous
wings covered with fine scales, as
butterflies and moths.
Lepra (Gr. Xeins, lep'is, a scale).
The leprosy ; a disease of the skin
characterised by the formation of
whitish opaque scales.
Le'sion (Lat. Icedo, I hurt). An in-
jury.
Leth'argy (Gr. AT^T?, lethe, oblivion ;
apyos, argos, idle). Preternatural
drowsiness.
Leucae'mia (Gr. \(VKOS, leukos,
white ; at/xo, haima, blood). White
blood.
Leucin (Gr. Aeu/fos, leukos, white).
A white crystallisable organic sub-
stance obtained from muscular fibre,
and from the compounds of protein.
Leucocythae'mia (Gr. \evKos, leukos,
white ; /euros, Tcutos, a cell ; al/na,
haima, blood). A diseased state
characterised by an excess of white
corpuscles in the blood.
Leucophlegma'sia(Gr. \eu«os, leukos,
white; (f>\€y/ua, phlegma, phlegm).
A condition of body characterised
by paleness and flabbiness, with an
excess of serum in the blood.
Leva'tor (Lat. leva, I raise). That
which raises : applied to certain
muscles.
Lever (Lat. levo, I raise). A solid
bar turning on an axis or fulcrum,
employed for the purpose of raising
weights.
Levigate (Lat. Icevis, smooth). To
make smooth ; to rub to a fine im-
palpable powder.
Lexicon (Gr. \eyu, lego, I speak).
A dictionary : applied generally to
dictionaries of the Greek or Hebrew
languages.
Leyden Jar. A glass jar coated on
both sides with tinfoil to within
GLOSSARY.
several inches of the top, for the
purpose of accumulating electricity.
Lias (said to be from Hers or layers,
from its occurrence in thin beds).
The lowest portion of the oolitic
system in geology, composed of
clayey limestones, bluish clays, and
bituminous and pyritous shales.
Liber (Lat. bark). The inner por-
tion of the bark of a tree.
Libra'tion (Lat. libra, a balance). A
state of balancing : in astronomy,
a variation in the appearance of
portions of the edge of the moon,
whereby, under certain circum-
stances, they become alternately
visible and invisible, as if the mo-
tion of the moon were subject to
oscillations.
Li'chen (Gr. \eixw, leichen, a tree-
moss). A division of cryptogamic
plants covering trees and rocks : a
disease of the skin.
Lien'tery (Gr. Aetos, leios, smooth ;
frrepov, en'teron, an intestine). A
disease in which food is discharged
undigested from the bowels.
Lig'ament (Lat. Ugo, I bind). That
which binds together ; a fibrous
structure connecting bones.
Ligamen'tous (Lat. Ugo, I bind).
Having the nature of or acting as a
ligament.
Lig'ature (Lat. Ugo, I bind). A
band ; the act of binding ; a cord
or string used in surgery for tying
blood-vessels.
Ligneous (Lat. lignum, wood). Con-
sisting of or resembling wood.
Lignifica'tion (Lat. lignum, wood ;
facio, I make. A making wood,
or converting into wood.
Lignin (Lat. lignum, wood). Vege-
table fibre ; the substance which
constitutes the essential part of the
structure of plants.
Lignite (Lat. lignum, wood). Brown
coal : a variety of coal of recent
formation, in which the woody
structure is distinctly apparent.
Lig'ulate (Lat. lig'ulat a strap). Like
a bandage or strap.
Lilia'ceous (Lat. lil'ium, a lily). Be-
longing to or resembling a lily.
Limb (Lat. limbus, an edge or bor-
der). In astronomy, the border or
outer edge of the sun or moon.
Limestone. A mineral composed of
carbonate of lime, and of which
there are several varieties.
Linctus (Lat. lingo, I lick). A me-
dicine of the consistence of honey
or treacle.
Lin'eal (Lat. lin'ea, a line). Belong-
ing to a line or length ; like a line.
Lin'ear Numbers. In mathematics,
numbers which have relation to
length only.
Lin'ear Perspective. That perspec-
tive which regards only the posi-
tions, forms, and sizes of objects.
Lin'eate (Lat. lin'ea, a line). Marked
longitudinally, with parallel de-
pressions.
Lin'gual (Lat. lingua, the tongue).
Belonging to the tongue.
Linguis'tic (Lat. lingua, tongue or
language). Relating to language
or the affinities of languages.
Lin'iment (Lat. lin'io, I anoint).
An oily composition for rubbing
into external parts of the body.
Liqua'tion (Lat. liquo, I melt). The
art of melting ; the process of
melting out from an alloy an easily
fusible metal from one less capable
of fusion.
Liquefac'tion(Lat. liquefadio,! make
liquid). A melting.
Liq'uefy (Lat. liquefac'io, I make
liquid). To melt or dissolve by
heat.
Liq'uid (Lat. liq'ueo, I melt). A
substance of which the component
parts are not held together with
sufficient force to prevent their
separation by their own weight,
but have not a mutual repulsion
like gases.
Liquor San'guinis (Lat. the liquor of
the blood). The transparent colour-
less fluid part of the blood, in
which the corpuscles float.
Lissenceph'ala (Gr. \HTCTOS, lissos,
smooth ; ry/ce^aAos, enkeph'alos,
the brain). Smooth-brained ani-
mals ; a term applied by Owen to
a sub-class of mammalia in which
the brain is more connected than in
lyencephala, but has few or no
B 2
100
GLOSSARY.
convolutions, as in the rodents and
insectivorous animals.
Literal (Lat. lit'era, a letter). Ac-
cording to the letter or exact ex-
pression ; consisting of letters : in
algebra, applied to equations in
which the known quantities as well
as the unknown are represented by
letters.
Lith'ate (Gr. \iQos, lith'os, a stone).
A salt of lithic acid with a base.
Lith'ic (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone).
Belonging to a stone or calculus ;
applied to an acid formed in the
animal body, and often forming a
part of calculi.
Lith'o- (Gk. \i6os, lith'os, a stone).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying stone.
Lith'ocarp (Gr. Ai0o?, lith'os, a stone ;
Kap-rros, Jcarpos, fruit). Fossil fruit.
Lithog'raphy (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a
stone; ypatyca, grapho, I write).
The art of tracing letters or figures
on stone and transferring them to
paper.
lithol'ogy (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone ;
\oyos, logos, discourse). The de-
partment of geology which describes
the rocks and strata, without refe-
rence to fossils.
lith'ophyte (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone ;
Qvrov, phuton, a plant). Stone
plants ; a tribe of polypi having a
fixed internal axis of stony con-
sistency.
Lithot' omy (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone ;
refjivca, temno, I cut). An opera-
tion for the removal of stones from
the bladder.
Litmus. A blue colouring matter
obtained by the action of ammonia
on certain lichens, and used in
chemistry to detect the presence of
acids, which turn it red.
Litre (Fr.). The French standard
measure of capacity, equal to a
cubic decimetre, or about If Eng-
lish pint.
Littoral (Lat. littus, the shore). Be-
longing to the shore.
Lixiviate (Lat. lixa, ley of ashes).
To impregnate with salts from
wood ashes, as by passing water
through them.
Llandeilo Formation, In geology,
the lowest series of the Silurian
system.
Llanos (Spanish llano, flat, from Lat.
planus). A name given to the
plains extending along the banks
of the Orinoco in South America.
Loadstone {Lead and Stone}. The
magnet ; an ore consisting of prot-
oxide and peroxide of iron.
Loam. Any soil composed of clay
and sand, containing neither in a
distinct form.
Lobe (Gr. Ao£o?, lobos). A part
or division of an organ, as of
the brain, lungs, or liver ; or of a
leaf.
Lob'ular (Lobule). Belonging to or
affecting a lobule.
Lob'ule (Gr. \ofros, lobos, a lobe). A
little lobe, or sub-division of a lobe.
Local (Lat. locus, a place). Belonging
or confined to a part.
Locomo'tion (Lat. locus, a place ;
mov'eo, I move). Motion from
place to place.
Locomo'tive (Lat. locus, a place;
mov'eo, I move). Moving from
place to place.
Loc'ulament (Lat. loc'ulus, a cell). In
botany, a cavity in an ovary.
Loc'ular(Lat. loc'ulus, a cell). Having
one or more cells.
Loculici'dal (Lat. loc'ulus, a cell;
cozdo, I cut). In botany, applied
to that form of opening of fruits in
which the cells are split open at the
back.
Loc'ulose (Lat. loc'ulus, a cell). Di-
vided by one or more partitions
into cells.
Locus (Lat. a place). In geometry, a
term applied to a line by which a
local or indeterminate problem is
solved.
Lode (Sax. Icedan, to lead). In geology,
a vein or course, whether contain-
ing metal or not.
Log'arithm (Gr. \oyos, logos, a ratio ;
apid/j-os, arith'mos, a number).
The index or power to which any
number, taken as a base, is to be
raised so that the result may be
equal to a given number.
Logic (Gr. \oyos, logos, a word, rea-
GLOSSARY.
101
son). The science of the operations
of the understanding which are
subservient to the estimation of
evidence ; pointing out the rela-
tions between given facts and
the conclusions to be drawn from
them.
logog'raphy (Gr. \oyos, logos, a
word ; ypa<p<a, graphd, I write).
A system of printing by words
instead of letters.
Logom'eter (Gr. Acryoy, logos, propor-
tion ; /uerpoj/, metron, a measure).
A scale for measuring chemical
equivalents.
Logomet'ric (Gr. \oyos, logos, a pro-
portion ; ptTpov, metron, a mea-
sure). Measuring proportionate
Lomenta'ceons (Lat. lomen'tum, bean-
meal). In botany, applied to
legumes or pods with transverse
partitions, each division containing
one seed.
Longi- (Lat. longus, long). A pre-
fix in compound words implying
length.
Lon'gitude (Lat. longus, long).
Length; the distance, eastward or
westward, of any meridian on the
earth's surface from some fixed
meridian arbitrarily selected. The
longitude of a celestial body is the
arc of the ecliptic between the first
point of Aries and the circle which
measures its latitude.
Loph'iodon (Gr. Ao^os, loph'os, a
crest or ridge ; 65ovs, odous, a
tooth). An extinct pachydermatous
or thick-skinned animal found in
the tertiary strata ; so called from
the eminences on its teeth.
Lophobran'cnaate (Gr. \o$os, loph'os,
a tuft ; jSpcryxto, bran'ckia, gills).
Having gills arranged in tufts : ap-
plied to an order of fishes.
Lo'ricate (Lat. lori'ca, a coat of
mail). Covered as with a coat of
mail or plate armour, as crocodiles,
alligators, &c.
Loxodrom'ie (Gr. Ao£os, loxos, ob-
lique ; Spofj.os, drom'os, a course).
Having an oblique course ; applied
to a course in sailing, in which the
ship is directed constantly towards
the same point of the compass in
an oblique direction.
Lu/bricate (Lat. lu'bricus, slippery).
To make smooth or slippery.
Lu'cules (Lat. lux, light ; ule, de-
noting smallness). A name given
to the variations in the intensity of
the brightness of the sun's disk.
Lumba'go (Lat. lumbus, the loin).
A rheumatic affection of the region
of the loins.
Lumbar (Lat. lumbus, the loin).
Belonging to the loins.
Lumbrica'les (Lat. luinbri'cus, an
earth-worm ; from their shape). A
name given to certain small long
muscles of the fingers and toes.
Luminiferous (Lat. lumen, light;
fero, I bear). Producing or con-
veying light.
Lu'minous (Lat. lumen, light).
Shining; applied to bodies which
are original sources of light.
Lu'nacy (Lat. luna, the moon ; be-
cause formerly supposed to be in-
fluenced by the moon). Insanity
or madness ; strictly, that form of
insanity which is accompanied by
intervals of reason, but commonly ap-
plied to all states of unsound mind.
Lunar (Lat. luna, the moon). Re-
lating to the moon ; measured by
the revolutions of the moon.
Lu'nate (Lat. luna, the moon).
Shaped like a crescent.
Lu'natic (Lat. luna, the moon).
Affected with lunacy.
Luna'tion (Lat. luna, the moon).
The period of the monthly revolu-
tion of the moon, or the time from
one new moon to another.
Luniso'lar (Lat. luna, the moon ; sol,
the sun). Compounded of the
periods of revolution of the sun and
moon.
Lu'nula (Lat. a little moon). The
portion of the human nail near the
root, which is whiter than the rest ;
also the narrow portion at the
margins of the semilunar valves of
the heart.
Lupus (Lat. a wolf). In medicine, a
disease characterised by its tendency
to destructive ulceration of the
parts which it attacks.
102
GLOSSARY
Luxate (Lat. luxo, I loosen). To put
out of joint.
Luxation (Lat. luxo, I loosen). A
putting out of joint ; a dislocation.
Lyenceph'ala (Gr. Avo>, luo, I loosen;
e'7/ce</>aAos, enkeph'alos, the brain).
Loose-brained : a term proposed by
Professor Owen to denote the lowest
group of mammalia, in which the
hemispheres of the brain are com-
paratively loose and disconnected, as
in the monotremes and marsupials.
Lymph (Lat. lymph a, water). A
transparent and nearly colourless
fluid, which is conveyed into the
blood by the lymphatic vessels.
Lymphatic (Lat. lympha, water).
Belonging to lymph : applied to the
vessels which convey lymph.
Lyrate (Lat. lyra, a lyre). In botany,
applied to leaves of which the apex
consists of a large rounded lobe,
and the divisions become gradually
smaller towards the base.
Mac'erate (Lat. macer, lean). To
make lean or thin; to soften and
dissolve away by steeping in a
fluid.
Maeera'tion (Lat. macer, lean). The
act of softening and dissolving away
by steeping in a fluid.
Macro- (Gr. paKpos, makros, long).
A prefix in compound words signi-
fying length.
Macrocephalous (Gr. juawpo j, makros,
long ; /c€0aA.i7, keph'ale, the head).
Having a long head ; applied in
botany to embryos of which the two
cotyledons grow together.
Macrodactyl'ic (Gr. ncwpos, makros,
long; ScucTuAoy, dak'tulos, a finger
or toe). Having long toes.
Macrom'eter (Gr. /ia/cpoy, makros,
long; Aierpoj/, metron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring in-
accessible heights and objects.
Macrop'odous (Gr. ,uaKpos, makros,
long; TTOVS, pous, a foot). Having
long feet; applied to a family of
crustacean invertebrate animals.
Macrou'rous (Gr. /uo/cpos, makros,
long ; ovpa, oura, a tail). Long-
tailed ; applied to a tribe of crusta-
ceans of which the lobster and
shrimp are examples.
Mac'ula (Lat. a spot). A spot : the
name is given in the plural (maculce)
to an order of diseases of the skin.
Mad'repore (Fr. madre, spotted ;
pore) A kind of coral.
Maestrieht Beds (Maestricht, a town
in the Netherlands). In geology,
the upper layers of the chalk form-
ation, consisting of a soft yellowish
limestone.
Mag'deburg Hemispheres. An ap-
paratus for illustrating atmospheric
pressure, consisting of two hollow
brass hemispheres fitting together,
which, when the air is withdrawn
from their interior, cannot be
separated.
Magellan'ic Clouds (Magal'haens or
Magellan, a Portuguese navigator).
A name given to two nebulous
patches of stars in the southern
hemisphere.
Magma (Gr. navo-co, I knead). A
mass of matter worked up into a
paste.
Magne'sian Limestone. A limestone
containing magnesia ; in geology,
the term characterises a portion of
the Permian system, or new red
sandstone.
Magnet (Gr. jucryvrjs, magnes; from
Magnesia in Asia Minor, where
first observed). The loadstone ;
an ore consisting of protoxide or
sesquioxide of iron, which has the
property of attracting small pieces
of iron and of pointing to the poles;
a piece of iron to which these pro-
perties have been imparted.
Magnetic (Gr. ^071/775, magnes, a
magnet). Belonging to or having
the properties of the magnet.
Magnetic Battery. A battery formed
GLOSSARY.
103
of several magnets with all their
poles similarly disposed.
Magnetic Equa'tor. A line on the
earth traced through the points at
which the magnetic needle rests
horizontal.
Magnetic Meridian. A line on the
earth's surface, bearing the same
analogy to the magnetic equator as
the terrestrial meridian to the ter-
restrial equator.
Magnetic Poles. The two regions of
attraction separated by the equator
of a magnet.
Mag'netism (Gr. IMJVTJS, magnes, a
magnet). The science which de-
scribes the properties of the magnet;
the property which is possessed by
the magnet.
Mag'netise (Gr. [tayvris, magnes, a
magnet). To impart magnetic pro-
perties : to become magnetic.
Mag'neto-electriclty (Magnet ; elec-
tricity). The phenomena of elec-
tricity called into existence by
magnetism.
Magnetom'eter (Magnet; Gr./xerpor,
metron, a measure). A magnetised
bar of steel for the purpose of de-
termining the absolute amount of
magnetic declination, or the inten-
sities of terrestrial magnetism in
horizontal or vertical directions.
Magnitude (Lat. magnus, large).
Size. Linear magnitude is length or
distance. Superficial magnitude or
area is the space included in length
and breadth expressed in squares.
Solid magnitude or volume is the
bulk expressed by the length,
breadth, and thickness of a body,
or the space which it fills, expressed
in cubes. Apparent magnitude, in
optics, is the size of the picture
formed on the retina, as measured
by the angle formed between the
object seen and the centre of the eye.
Mal'acMte (Gr. paAaxr), mal'ache,
mallows ; from its appearance). A
mineral, consisting of green car-
bonate of copper.
Mal'aco- (Gr. fj.a.\a.Kos, mal'akos,
soft). A prefix in compound words,
signifying softness.
Malacol'ogy (Gr. /uoAa/eos, mal'akos,
soft; \oyos, logos, a description).
The description of molluscous or
soft-bodied animals.
Malacopteryglan (Gr. na\a.Kos,
mal'akos, soft ; irrepvyiov, ptervf-
gion, a little wing, or fin). Having
soft fins ; applied to an order of
fishes, of which the rays of the fins
are cartilaginous.
Malacopterygli abdominales. Abdo-
minal malacopterygians ; soft-finned
fishes, with the ventral fins situ-
ated under the abdomen behind the
pectoral fins.
Malacopterygli subbranchia'ti. Sub-
branchiate malacopterygians ; soft-
finned fishes, with the ventral fins
placed under the pectorals.
Malacopterygli ap'odes. Apodal 01
footless malacopterygians ; soft-
finned fishes, without ventral fins,
the homologues of feet.
Malacos'teon (Gr. /taAa/coy, mal'akos,
soft ; oa-reoif, os'teon, a bone). Soft-
ness of bones ; the disease other-
wise called mollities ossium.
Malacos'tracous (Gr. fj.a\aKos, mal'a-
Tcos, soft ; 6<rTpaitoi>, osftrakon, a
shell). A section of Crustacea, of
which the shell is generally solid ;
named from the relative softness of
the shell as compared with that of
mollusca.
Malar (Lat. mala, the cheek). Be-
longing to the cheek.
Mala'ria (Italian, mal, bad ; a'ria,
air). Bad air ; an exhalation, as
from marshes, tending to produce
Mala'rial (Mala'ria). Produced by
malaria.
Mala'rious (Mala'ria). Containing
or of the nature of malaria.
Ma'late (Lat. malum, an apple). A
compound of malic acid, or acid of
apples, with a base.
Malic (Lat. malum, an apple). Be-
longing to apples : applied to an
organic acid, found principally in
apples.
Malleability (Lat. mal'leus, a ham-
mer). The property of being re-
duced to thin plates or leaves by
hammering or rolling.
Malleable (Lat. mal'leus, a hammer).
104
GLOSSARY.
Capable of being beaten or rolled
into thin plates.
Malle'olar (Lat. mal'leolus). Belong-
ing to the ankle ; applied to certain
small arteries.
Malle'olus (Diminutive of Lat. mal'-
leus, a hammer). An ankle, or
the joint formed with the legs on
each side of the foot.
Mammal (Lat. mamma, the breast).
A name given to those vertebrate
animals which suckle their young.
Mammalif' erous (Mammalia or
mammals; fero, I bear). Pro-
ducing mammalian animals ; ap-
plied to the geological strata which
contain remains of mammals.
Mam'mary (Lat. mamma, the breast).
Belonging to the breast.
Mam'mifer (Lat. mamma, the breast ;
fero, I carry). See Mammal.
MammiTlary (Lat. mammil'la, a
teat). Belonging to or resembling
teats.
Mam'millated (Lat. mammil'la, a
teat). Having protuberances like
nipples.
Man'dible (Lat. mando, I chew).
The upper jaw of an insect.
Mandib'ulate (Lat. mando, I chew).
Provided with an upper jaw.
Manduca'tory (Lat. mandu'co, I
chew). Relating to or employed
in chewing.
Man'ganate (Manganese). A com-
pound of manganic acid with a
base.
Mangan'ic (Mangane'se). An acid
consisting of an atom of manganese
with three of oxygen.
Manipula'tion (Lat. manip'ulus, a
handful). Work by hand ; ap-
plied to the manual and mechanical
operations in science.
Mannite. A variety of sugar ob-
tained from manna.
Manom'eter (Gr. pavos, manos, thin ;
fifrpov, metron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the
rarity or density, or the elastic force
of any gaseous substance.
Man'oscope (Gr. fiavos, manos, thin ;
ffKoirew, skop'eo, I view). See
Manometer.
Mantis'sa (Lat. over-measure). A
name given to the decimal part of
a logarithm.
Mantle. In zoology, the skin of mol-
luscous animals, which covers in
the viscera and a large part of the
body.
Manu'brium (Lat. a handle). A
name sometimes given to the upper
part of the sternum or breast- bone.
Maras'mus (Gr. papaivw, marai'no, I
cause to waste away). Atrophy ;
a wasting of the body.
Marces'cent (Lat. marces'co, I pine
away). Withering or fading.
Mar'garate (Gr. fj-apyapiTys, marga-
ri'tes, a pearl). A compound of
margaric acid, with a base.
Margar'ic (Gr. fj-apyapir-ns, mar go-
ri'tes, a pearl). Belonging to
pearl, or to the pearl-like substance
called margarine ; applied to one
of the acids existing in oils.
Mar'garine (Gr. /j-apyapirris, marga-
ri'tcs, a pearl). A pearl-like sub-
stance obtained from oils by expo-
sure to cold.
Mar'ginate (Lat. margo, a rim or
edge). In botany, applied to the
calyx when it is reduced to a mere
rim.
Marine (Lat. mare, the sea). Be-
longing to or produced in thfe sea.
Marl. A general term for all friable
or crumbly compounds of lime and
clay.
Marlstone. A layer of calcareous,
sandy, and irony beds, forming
one of the strata of the lowest or
liassic group in the oolitic system
in geology.
Marsu'pial (Lat. marsu'pium, a
pouch or bag). Having or belonging
to a pouch ; applied to an order of
mammalia which bring forth their
young in an imperfect state, and
keep them, until developed, in a
pouch formed by a peculiar ar-
rangement of the skin on the ab-
dominal surface of the animal.
Marsupia'ta (Lat. marsu'pium, a
pouch or bag). See Marsupial.
Marsu'pium (Lat. a pouch). A dark
coloured membrane in the vitreous
body of the eyes of birds.
Mas'sicot. Yellow oxide of lead,
GLOSSARY.
105
Mas'ticate (Gr. ^OOTOS, mastos, the
jaws or mouth). To chew.
Masti'tis (Gr. /iatrros, mastos, the
breast ; t'ta's, denoting inflamma-
tion). Inflammation of the breast.
Mas'todon (Gr. (JLCUTTOS, mastos, a
nipple ; oSovs, odous, a tooth. ) A
fossil animal of the elephant kind,
so called from the nipple-like pro-
minences on its teeth.
Mastodyn'ia (Gr. fj-atrros, mastos, the
breast ; 68wi], od'une, pain).
Pain of the breast.
Mas'toid (Gr. /uaoToy, mastos, a
nipple ; ei'Sos, eidos, shape). Re-
sembling a nipple.
Mater (Lat. a mother). A name
given to two of the membranes
covering the brain, because for-
merly supposed to be the source of
all the other membranes.
Mate'ria Med'ica (Lat. medical ma-
terial). The collective name for the
substances used in medicine ; the
science which describes these sub-
stances, their properties, modes of
preparation, &c.
Mathematics (Gr. fj.a0i]/j.a, matJiema,
learning; from fj.av9av.ca, man'tkano,
I learn). The science which treats
of whatever can be measured or
numbered. Pure mathematics
considers quantity and number
without reference to matter.
Mixed mathematics treats of mag-
nitude in connection with material
bodies.
Matrix (Lat. mater, a mother). The
cavity or substance in which any-
thing is formed or imbedded. A
mould : as the matrix of a type, &c
Maturate (Lat. matu'ms, ripe). To
ripen.
Maxilla (Lat. a jaw). A jaw ; the
lower pairs of horizontal jaws in
invertebrate animals.
Maxillary (Lat. maxil'la, a jaw).
Belonging to the jaws.
MaxiTliped (Lat. maxil'la, a jaw;
pes, a foot). A jaw-foot ; applied
to the foot-like organs covering the
mouth in Crustacea.
Max'imum (Lat. greatest). The
greatest quantity or degree attain-
able.
Mean (Fr. moyen, from Lat. me'dius,
middle). Having an intermediate
or average value between two or
more quantities.
Mea'tus (Lat. meo, I pass). A pas-
Mechan'ics (Gr. n^xav^ mechane,
an artificial contrivance). The
science which investigates the ac-
tion of bodies on one another,
either directly or by means of ma-
chinery.
Mec'onate (Gr. fjuqntav, mekon, a
poppy). A salt of meconic acid
with a base.
Mecon'ic (Gr, /JL-TIKUV, mekon, a
poppy). Belonging to the poppy ;
applied to an acid found in opium.
Mediae'val (Lat. me'dius, middle ;
cevum, an age). Belonging to the
middle ages.
Me'dian Plane (Lat. me'dius, middle).
A plane or flat surface supposed to
pass down through a body from
before backwards, so as to leave
equal parts on both sides.
Mediasti'mun. The partition formed
by the meeting of the pleurae, divi-
ding the chest into two lateral
parts.
Medical Jurispru'dence. The science
which treats of subjects in which
both law and medicine are applied.
Medicate (Lat. med'icus, a physi-
cian). To impregnate with medi-
cinal substances.
Medicine (Lat. med'eor, I cure ; from
Gr. fj.e8ojj.ou, med'omai, I attend
to). The science of relieving,
curing, or preventing diseases ;
any substance used with these
objects.
Medie'val. See Mediaeval.
Me'dium (Lat. me'dius, the middle).
The space, substance, or matter in
which bodies exist, or in which
they move; the agent through
which a cause or power acts in
producing its effect.
Medulla (Lat.). Marrow; in botany,
the pith of plants.
Medulla Oblonga'ta (Lat.). The
lengthened or prolonged marrow ;
the continuation of the spinal cord
within the skull.
106
GLOSSARY.
Medulla Spina'lis (Lat.) The spinal
marrow or cord.
Med'ullary (Lat. medulla, marrow).
Relating to marrow ; in botany,
belonging to or connected with
pith.
Med'ullary Kays. In botany, masses
of cells connecting the pith with
the bark.
Med'ullary Sheath. The sheath
which surrounds the pith in exo-
genous plants.
Mega- or Megal- (Gr. peyas, meg' as,
large). A prefix in compound
words, denoting large size.
Megac'eros (Gr. ^yas, meg' as, great ;
Kepas, leer' as, horn.) The fossil or
sub-fossil deer of the British Isles,
commonly named the Irish elk.
Megalich/thys (Gr. ^€705, meg' as,
great ; \x6vs, ichthus, a fish). A
large fossil fish.
Megalon'yx (Gr. ft-eyas, meg'as,
great ; ovv£, on'ux, a nail). An
extinct animal allied to the sloth ;
named from the large size of its
claw-bones.
Megalosau'rus (Gr. ^6705, meg'as,
great ; cravpos, satvros, a lizard).
A large fossil land reptile.
Megathe'rioids (Gr. ^€705, meg'as,
great ; Orjptov, iherion, a wild
beast ; flSos, eidos, form). A
family of fossil mammalia allied to
the megatherium.
Megathe'rium (Gr. fieyas, meg'as,
great ; %>, ther, a beast). A large
extinct animal, allied to the
sloth.
Melae'na (Gr. neXas, mel'as, black).
A discharge of dark blood from the
bowels.
Melano'sis (Gr. jueiVos, mel'as, black).
A diseased formation of a black or
dark colour.
Melanot'ic (Gr. jueAos, mel'as, black).
Having or of the nature of mela-
nosis.
Melas'ma (Gr. /xeXoy, mel'as, black).
A blackening or darkening.
Melliferous (Lat. mel, honey; fero,
I bear). Producing honey.
Melliv'orous (Lat. mel, honey ; voro,
I devour). Feeding on honey.
Mel'ody (Gr. jueAos, mel' os, a tune ;
0*577, ode, an ode). An agreeable
succession of sounds.
Membrana'ceous (Lat. membra'na, a
membrane). Consisting of mem-
brane.
Membra'na Nic'titans (Lat.) The
winking membrane ; a moveable
fold of skin with which birds cover
their eyes.
Membranous. See Membranaceous.
Menin'ges (Gr. wviyt,, meninx, a
membrane). The membranes cover-
ing the brain and spinal cord.
Meningi'tis ' (Meninges ; itis, deno-
ting inflammation). Inflammation
of the membranes covering the
brain.
Menis'cus (Gr. ^VKTKOS, meniskos,
a crescent; from wvn, mene, the
moon). A lens convex on one side
and concave on the other, with a
sharp edge.
Mensura'tion (Lat. mensu'ra, a mea-
sure). The art of measuring.
Mentag'ra (Lat. mentum, the chin ;
Gr. aypa, agra, a seizing). An
eruptive disease affecting the chin
and upper lip.
Mephit'ic (Lat. mephi'tis, an ill
smell). Offensive ; pestilential ;
destructive to life.
Merca' tor's Chart (Gerrard Merca'tor,
a Flemish geographer). A repre-
sentation of the earth on a plane
surface.
Mercu'rial (Lat. Mercu'rius, Mercury,
also quicksilver). Belonging to or
formed of mercury or quicksilver.
Mer'icarp (Gr. /uepos, mer'os, a part ;
KapiTos, Jcarpos, fruit). The half of
the fruit of an umbelliferous plant.
Merid ian (Lat. merid'ies, mid-day).
A great circle supposed to be drawn
through the poles of the eai'th at
right angles to the equator, dividing
the hemisphere into eastern and
western : when this circle arrives
opposite the sun, it is midday at
the place. Celestial meridian is
the vertical circle which passes
through the celestial pole. Mag-
netic meridian. See Magnetic.
Merid' ional (Merid' ian). Belonging
to the meridian.
Merismat'ic (Gr. pspifa meri'zo, I
GLOSSARY.
107
divide). Fissiparous ; multiplying
by division.
Mesenceph'alic (Gr. /uecros, mes'os,
middle ; syKetyaXov, enceph'alon,
the contents of the skull). Be-
longing to the middle part of the
brain.
Mesenter'ic (Gr. ,ue<ros, mes'os, midst ;
fyrfpov, en'teron, the intestine).
Belonging to the mesentery.
Mes'entery (Gr. /j.e<ros, mes'os, middle;
frrfpov, en'teron, an intestine). The
fold of membrane which attaches
the intestines to the spine.
Mes'o- (Gr. ILWOS, mes'os, middle).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying middle.
Mesocae'cum (Gr. juecros, mes'os,
middle ; Lat. caecum, a portion of
the large intestines). The part of
the peritoneum which attaches the
csecum.
Mes'ocarp (Gr. /teo-oy, mes'os, middle ;
Kapvos, karpos, fruit). The mid-
dle of the three layers in fruits.
Mesoceph'alon (Gr. fiea-os, mes'os,
middle; /ce^aATj, keptiale, a head).
A name sometimes given to the
pons Varolii of the brain, from its
position.
Mesoco'lon(Gr. /leo-os, mes'os, middle ;
colon, a part of the intestines so
called). The portion of mesentery
which attaches the colon.
Mesogas'tric (Gr. jueo-os, mes'os, mid-
dle ; yaffrrip, gaster, the stomach).
Attaching the stomach to the walls
of the abdomen.
Mesono'tum (Gr. /uecros, mes'os, mid-
dle ; VWTOS, notos, the back). The
upper half of the middle segment of
the thorax in insects, covering in
the back.
Mesophloe'um (Gr. yueo-oy, mes'os,
middle ; ^AOJOS, phloi'os, bark). In
botany, the middle layer of the bark
of a tree.
Mesophyll'um (Gr. nea-os, mes'os,
middle ; <pv\Xov, phullon, a leaf).
The cellular substance of a leaf.
Mes'ospenn (.Gr. pecros, mes'os, mid-
dle ; (TTrep^o, sperma, a seed). The
middle coat of a seed.
Mesoster'num (Gr. /uerros, mes'os, mid-
dle; ffffpvov, sternon, the breast).
The lower half of the middle seg-
ment of the thorax in insects.
Mesotho'rax (Gr. pea-os, mea'os, mid-
dle ; 6wpa£, thorax, a breast-plate).
The middle part of the thorax ot
insects, bearing the anterior pair
of wings and the middle pair of
legs.
Mesozo'ic (Gr. /ueo-os, mes'os, middle ;
fay, zoe, life). A name given in
geology to the middle period, as
regards animal remains ; compre-
hending the cretaceous, oolitic and
triassic epochs.
Met'a- (Gr. /tero, metfa, beyond).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying beyond.
Metacar'pal (Gr. /uero, metfa, ^ be-
yond; Kapiros, karpos, the wrist).
Belonging to the metacarpos.
Metacarpus (Gr. juera, met'a, ^be-
yond ; Kapiros, karpos, the wrist).
The hand between the wrist and the
fingers.
Metach'ronism (Gr. pera, met'a, be-
yond; XPOVOS> chron'os, time). The
placing an event in chronology after
its real time.
Metagenesis (Gr. jucra, met'a, im-
plying change; yewau, gennao, I
produce). Alternating generation ;
the succession of individuals, which
present the same form only at every
alternate generation ; the changes
of form which the representative of
a species undergoes in passing from
the egg to a perfect or more com-
plete state.
Metagenet'ic (Gr. /uera, met'a, imply-
ing change ; ytwata, gennao, I
produce). Referring to the changes
of form undergone in passing from
the egg to a perfect state.
Metalliferous (Lat. metal'lum, a
metal; fero, I bear). Producing
or yielding metals.
Metalloid (Gr. ^Ta\\ov, metal'lon,
a metal ; e2Sos, eidos, form). Like
metal ; a name sometimes given to
the non-metallic elements.
Metallurgy (Gr. ^ra\\ov, metal'lon,
a metal ; tpyov, ergon, work).
The art of working metals ;
especially separating them from
their ores.
108
GLOSSARY.
Metamor'phic (Gr. pera, met'a, im-
plying change ; f*op<pi], morphe,
form). Changing form ; a name
given in geology to those rocks
which have undergone a change in
their original structure and texture ;
in medicine, applied to diseases
having their seat in the processes
of development and nutrition.
Metamor'phism (Gr. /tera, met'a, im-
plying change ; fJ.op<pT>), morphe,
form). Change in form ; a term
applied in geology to the change1 in
structure and texture which has
been undergone by some rocks.
Metamorph'osis (Gr. /uero, met'a, im-
plying change ; juop</>Tj, morphe,
form). A change in shape ; the
change undergone by some ani-
mals, such as insects and reptiles.
Metano'tum (Gr. juero, met'a, behind ;
vwros, notos, the back). The up-
per half of the hinder division of
the thorax in insects.
Met' aphor (Gr. /uero, metfa, beyond :
<pepa, pher'o, I bear). A similitude
expressed without the sign of com-
parison.
Metaphysics (Gr. /j.era, met'a, be-
yond ; </>u<n/oj, phu'sike, physics, or
the science of nature). The science
of mind or intelligence.
Metapoph'ysis (Gr. /were, met'a, be-
tween ; apoph'ysis). A part grow-
ing between apophyses.
Metas'tasis (Gr. /JLCTO, met'a, beyond ;
ia-TTifu, histemi, I place). A trans-
ference of diseases from one place to
another.
Metaster'num (Gr. /uero, met'a, be-
hind ; arrepvov, sternon, the breast).
The lower part of the posterior
division of the thorax in insects.
Metatar'sal (Gr. /tero, met'a, beyond ;
rapcros, tarsos, the instep). Be-
longing to the metatarsus.
Metatar'sus (Gr. /xero, met'a, beyond ;
rapcros, tarsos, the instep). The
foot from the ankles to the toes.
Metath'esis (Gr. juero, met'a, imply-
ing change ; nQrifjn, tithemi, I
place). A transposition of the
letters or syllables of a word.
Metatho'rax(Gr. /tero, met'a, beyond;
0co/>a|, thorax, a breast-plate). The
hinder part of the thorax of insects,
bearing the posterior pair of wings
and legs.
Me'teor (Gr. juercayjos, meted'ros,
lifted up ; from pera, met'a, beyond ;
alpw, airo, I raise up). Any at-
mospheric appearance or phenome-
non of a transitory nature.
Meteor'ic (Me'teor). Relating to
meteors.
Meteoric Stones. Aerolites, or
masses of hard matter, containing
metallic iron, nickel, and other
bodies, occasionally falling on the
earth.
Me'teorite (Me'teor). A solid sub-
stance falling on the earth from
the higher regions of the atmos-
phere.
Me'teorolite (Me'teor ; Gr. \iOost
lith'os, a stone). See Meteorite.
Meteorol'ogy (Me'teor ; \oyos, logos,
a description). The science which
describes atmospherical phenomena,
whether accidental or permanent.
Meth/yl (Gr. /j.(6v, meth'u, wine; v\r),
hule, material). An hypothetical
compound of carbon and hydrogen,
forming the base of certain com-
pounds, as wood -spirit and chloro-
form, analogous to the alcohol series.
Meton'ic Cycle (MTJTWI/, Meton, an
Athenian astronomer). A cycle or
period of nineteen years, at the end
of which the lunations of the moon
return to the same days of the
month as at first.
Meton'ymy (Gr. /*era, met'a, implying
change ; ovo/uo, on'oma, a name).
A putting one word for another
which has some relation to it ; as
an effect for a cause ; an author's
name for his writings ; &c.
Me'tre (Gr. perpov, metron, a mea-
sure). A French measure of length,
being the ten-millionth part of the
distance from the equator to the
north pole, equal to 39 '37 English
inches.
Met'ronome (Gr. fj.erpov, metron, a
measure ; vofjLos, nom'os, a law).
An instrument consisting of a pen-
dulum suspended by a point be-
tween the extremities, used for
measuring by its vibrations the
GLOSSARY.
109
quickness or slowness of musical
compositions.
Mezzotin'to (Italian mezzo, middle or
half; tinto, painted). A manner
of engraving on copper, in which
the lights of the figure represented
are obtained by the erasure of dents
and furrows previously scratched
on the plate.
Mias'ma (Gr. fj.ia.ivo), miai'no, I taint
or pollute). Effluvia floating in
the air, often injurious to health.
Miasmat'ic (Gr. fj.iacrfj.a, mias'ma).
Pertaining to or characterised by
miasma.
Mi'ca (Lat. mi'co, I glitter). A soft
glistening mineral, chiefly composed
of silica, potash, and magnesia; it
forms the glistening scaly appear-
ance in granite.
Mica-schist. A slaty rock, of which
mica is the principal ingredient,
together with quartz.
Mica'ceous (Mica). Belonging to or
resembling mica, or chiefly con-
sisting of mica.
Micro- (Gr. piKpos, mikros, small.)
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying smallness.
Microm'eter (Gr. fJUKpos, mikros,
small; fj-erpov, met'ron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring small
bodies or spheres, or small visual
angles formed by remote objects, by
means of which the magnitude of
bodies seen through the telescope
or microscope may be ascertained.
Mi'cropyle (Gr. /jutcpos, mikros, small ;
Tri/Arj, pule, a gate). The opening
or foramen in a seed, towards which
the radicle is always pointed.
Mi'croscope (Gr. /it/epos, mikros,
small ; ovcoTrew, skop'eo, I look at).
An optical instrument formed of
lenses which magnify the image of
small objects placed in their focus,
so as to render them visible or
more distinct than before.
Microscopical (Mi'croscope). Rela-
ting to the microscope ; visible by
means of the microscope.
Midrib (Mid and rib). The principal
vein of a leaf, which runs from the
stem to the point.
Mil'iary (Lat. mil'ium, millet). Like
millet-seeds ; applied to an erup-
tive disease characterised by the
presence of innumerable white
pimples.
Milky Way. An appearance of
nebulous light extending over a
large extent of the celestial sphere,
and found by the telescope to con-
sist of countless multitudes of stars,
so crowded as to give the place
they occupy a whitish appearance.
Milligramme (Lat. mil'le, a thou-
sand ; Fr. gramme). A French
weight of a thousandth part of a
gramme, or *015 English grain.
Millime'tre (Lat. mil'le, a thousand ;
Fr. metre). A French measure,
equal to the thousandth part of a
metre, or '03937 English inch.
Mimetic (Gr. fj.ifj.eo/j.ai, mim'eomai, I
imitate). Imitative.
Min'eral (Mine). A body destitute
of organisation, existing naturally
within the earth or at its surface.
Mineral'ogy (Mineral; Gr. \oyos,
logos, a description). The science
•which describes the properties and
relations of simple mineral sub-
stances.
Min'imum (Lat. min'imus, least).
The least quantity assignable in a
given case.
Min'ium (Lat.) A compound of pro-
toxide and deutoxide of lead, of a
red colour.
Min'uend (Lat. min'uo, I diminish).
That which is to be diminished ;
in arithmetic, the number from
which another is to be subtracted
or taken.
Min'ute (Lat. minu'tus, diminished).
A sixtieth part of an hour or de-
gree.
Mi'ocene (Gr. peuov, meion, less ;
KO.IVOS, kainos, new). A name
given in geology to the middle
group of the tertiary strata, from
its containing a less number of
shells identical with existing species
than the upper or pliocene group.
Mira'ge (Fr.) The name given to an
atmospheric phenomenon, consist-
ing in the appearance in the air of
inverted images of distant objects,
produced by the rays of light pro-
110
GLOSSARY.
ceeding from them through a dense
stratum of air falling on the surface
of a rarer stratum, and being,
under certain conditions, reflected
downwards.
Mi'tral (Lat. mi'tra, a head-dress, or
mitre). Resembling a mitre ; ap-
plied to the valve at the orifice of
the left ventricle of the heart.
Mi' triform (Lat. mi'tra, a mitre ;
forma, shape). Shaped like a
mitre.
Mnemonics (Gr. /nvaoncu, mna'omai,
I remember). The art of assisting
the memory.
Mobility (Lat. mo'bilis, moveable).
Capability of being moved.
Mo'dal (Lat. mo'dus, manner). Re-
lating to manner or form ; in logic,
applied to propositions which show
the manner in which the predicate
is connected with the subject.
Mod'ule (Lat. mod'ulus, a measure).
A model : in architecture, a mea-
sure taken to regulate the propor-
tions of an edifice; generally the
semi-diameter of the column at the
bottom of the shaft.
Mo'lar(Lat. mo'la, a mill). Grinding;
applied to the large double teeth
by which the food is ground.
Molec'ular (Mol'ecule). Consisting
of or relating to molecules.
Molec'ular Attraction. That form
of attraction which operates on the
molecules or particles of a body.
Molec'ular Forces. The attractive
and repulsive forces existing be-
tween the molecules of a body.
Mol'ecules (Lat. mo'les, a mass; ule,
denoting smallness). A very mi-
nute particle of a mass.
Mollifies (Lat. softness). In medi-
cine, a diseased softening of various
parts.
Mollus'ca (Lat. mol'lis, soft). A di-
vision of invertebrate animals, so
called from the softness of their
bodies ; comprising cephalopods,
pteropods, gasteropods, acephala,
and brachiopods.
Mollus'coid (MolluJca; Gr. et'Sos,
eidos, form). A subdivision of
the molluscous division, including
tunicata and bryozoaria.
Momen'tnm (Lat. moveo, I move).
The force which a moving mass of
matter exercises against an object
with which it comes into contact,
being the product of its quantity
of matter and its velocity.
Mon- or Mon'o- (Gr. fj.ovos, mon'os,
alone). A prefix in compound
words signifying single.
Mon'ad (Gr. f^ovos, mon'os, single).
An ultimate atom ; a name given
to the smallest of visible animal-
cules.
Monadel'phia (Gr. IJLOVOS, mon'os,
single ; aSeA^os, adelphos, a bro-
ther). A class of plants in the
Linnean system, in which all the
stamens are united in a cylindrical
body, through the midst of which
the pistil passes.
Monan'dria (Gr. fj.ovos, mon'os,
single ; O.VTIP, aner, a man). A
class of plants in the Linugean sys-
tem, having only one stamen.
Mongolian (Mongol). A term ap-
plied to a class of mankind having
the Mongols and Chinese as the
type.
Monil'iform (Lat. moni'le, a necklace;
for'ma, shape). Like a necklace ;
beaded.
Monoba'sic (Gr. ft.ovos, mon'os, single;
jScwm, ba'sis, a foundation). Having
a single atom of base.
Monocar'pous (Gr. povos, mon'os,
single ; Kapiros, kar'pos, fruit).
Bearing a single fruit.
Monochlamyd'eous(Gr. /JLOVOS, mon'os,
single ; xAa/uuy, chlamus, a tunic).
Applied to flowers having a single
envelope.
Monocli'nate (Gr. povos, mon'os,
single ; K\IVQ), Jclinu, I bend).
Having one of the axes turned
obliquely ; applied in mineralogy
to certain crystals.
Mon'ochord (Gr.^oi'oy, mon'os, single ;
Xopfy, chorde, a chord or string).
A musical instrument or apparatus
of one string, used for the purpose
of determining the rates of vibration
of musical notes.
Monochromatic (Gr. /novas, mon'os,
single ; XPWM0> chroma, colour).
Of one colour only.
GLOSSARY.
Ill
Monocotyle'donous ( Gr . no vo s, mon'os,
single ; cotyle'don}. Having one
cotyledon or seed-lobe.
Monoc'ular (Gr. P.OVOS, mon'os, one ;
Lat. oc'ulus, an eye). Having one
eye only.
Monoe'cia (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ;
oiitos,oikos, a house). Aclass of plants
in the Linnsean system, having the
stamens and pistils in different
flowers, but on the same plant.
Monogam'ia (Gr. /J.OVQS, mon'os, sin-
gle ; yanos, gamos, marriage). An
order of plants in the Linnsean
system having the anthers
united.
Mon'ogram(Gr. /J.OVQS, mon'os, single ;
ypanna> gramma, a letter). A
character composed of two or more
letters interwoven.
Mon'ograph (Gr. novas, mon'os, sin-
gle ; ypaQw, grapho, I write). A
treatise or book on one subject or
class of subjects.
Monogyn'ia (Gr. novas, mon'os, sin-
gle ; yvvt], gune, a female). An
order of plants in the Linnseau
system, consisting of plants having
one pistil.
Monoma'nia (Gr. novos> mon'os, sin-
gle ; navta) nwfow*) madness). A
form of insanity in which the mind
is deranged with regard to one idea.
Monome'ra (Gr. ^OPOS, mon'os, single;
n~npov, meron, a thigh). A section
of hemipterous insects having only
one joint in the tarsi.
Monomer/plums (Gr. novo*> mon'os,
single ; ^opcpij, morphe, form). Of
a single form.
Monomy'ary (Gr. povos, mon'os, sin-
gle ; nvs> mus, a muscle). Having
one muscle ; applied to certain bi-
valve mollusca, of which the shell
is closed by a single muscle.
Monopet'alous (Gr. novas, mon'os,
single ; irsraXov, pet'ulon, a petal).
Having petals united by their
margins.
Mon'optote (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ;
TTToxrts, ptosis, a case). A noun
having only one case besides the
nominative.
Monorgan'ic (Gr. /xoi/os, mon'os, sin-
gle ; bpywov, or' y anon, an organ).
Belonging to or affecting one organ
or set of organs.
Monosep'alous (Gr. n^vos, mon'os,
single ; sepal). Having sepals
united by their margins.
Monosper'mous (Gr. /uo^os, mon'os,
single; ffirepna, sper'ma, a seed).
Having a single seed.
Monosyllabic (Gr. not/osi mon'os,
single ; (ruAAa/8i7, sul'labe, a syl-
lable). Having one syllable only.
Monothal'amous (Gr. novas, mon'os,
single ; Oa\anos, thal'amos, a cham-
ber). Having one chamber only ;
not divided by partitions.
Monotre'matous (Gr. novas, mon'os,
single ; rpnna, tre'ma, a hole or
opening). Having only one external
opening for the passage of excreted
matter ; applied to a small class of
mammalia.
Monsoon. A name given to a modi-
fication of the course of the trade-
winds in the eastern seas.
Moraine. A name given to the longi-
tudinal mounds of stony detritus
found at the bases and along the
edges of glaciers.
Morbid (Lat. mor'bus, disease). Re-
lating to disease ; diseased.
Morbid Anatomy. The study of the
alterations produced in the struc-
ture of the body by disease.
Morbific (Lat. morbus, disease ;
fatfio, I make). Causing disease.
MorbiTli (Lat.). The measles.
Mordant (Fr. biting; from Lat.
mor'deo, I bite). Any substance
employed in dyeing for the purpose
of fixing the colours.
Morphia (Gr. Mop^vs, Morpheus,
the god of sleep). A vegetable
alkaloid obtained from opium.
Morphological (Gr. nopQ?!, morphe,
form ; \oyos, logos, description).
Relating to modifications of form.
Morphol'ogy (Gr. /wop^rj, morphe,
form ; Ao7oy, logos, a description).
The study of the forms which
different organs or parts assume,
and of the laws that regulate their
changes.
Mortifica'tion (Lat. mors, death ;
fac'io, I make). Loss of vitality
or life in some part of a living body.
112
GLOSSARY.
Mortise. A cavity cut in a piece of
wood or other material, to receive
a corresponding projecting piece
called a tenon.
Mososau'rus (Mo'sa, the river Meuse ;
Gr. (ravpos, sauros, a lizard). A
large fossil reptile found in the
cretaceous formation.
Motor (Lat. mov'eo, I move). Pro-
ducing or regulating motion ;
applied to certain nerves and
muscles.
Mouldings. A term applied to all
the varieties of outline or contour
given to the surfaces or edges of
the various subordinate parts of
buildings, whether projections or
depressions.
Mu'cilage (Lat. mu'cus). A kind of
gum found in vegetables; a solu-
tion of gum in water.
Mucilag'inous (Mu'cilage). Per-
taining to or of the nature of
mucilage.
Mucor (Lat.). Mouldiness.
Mucous (Lat. mu'cus, slime). Pertain-
ing to or of the nature of mucus ;
secreting mucus.
Mucous Membrane. A membrane
secreting mucus, and lining in-
ternal passages and other cavities
which open on the surface of the
body, as well as the cavities which
open into these passages.
Mu'cronate (Lat. mu'cro, the sharp
point of a weapon). Ending in a
stiff point.
Mucus (Lat.). The slimy substance
effused on the surface of the mem-
branes covering the inner surface
of the body, as the alimentary
canal, nose, lungs, &c.
Multi- (Lat. mul'tus, many or much).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying many.
Multan'gular (Lat. mul'tus, many ;
an'gulus, an angle). Having many
angles.
Multiartic'ulate(Lat. mwZ'Zws, many;
artidulus, a joint). Having many
joints.
Multicus'pidate (Lat. mul'tus, many ;
cus'pis, the point of a weapon).
Having several points or tubercles ;
applied to the molar teeth.
Multicos'tate (Lat. mul'tus, many ;
cos'ta, a rib). Having many ribs.
MuTtifid (Lat. mul'tus, many; fin' do,
I cleave). Having many divisions ;
in botany, applied to leaves divided
laterally about the middle be-
tween the edge and the midrib
into numerous divisions.
Mul'tiforro (Lat; mul'tus, many;
forma, shape). Having many
shapes.
Multilateral (Lat. mul'tus, many;
latus, a side). Having many sides.
Multilinear (Lat. mul'tus, many ;
li'nea, a line). Having many
lines.
Multiloc'ular (Lat. mul'tus, many;
loc'ulus, a little place). Haying
many cells or chambers.
Multino'date (Lat. mul'tus, many;
nodus, a knot). Having many
knots.
Multino'mial (Lat. mul'tus, many;
nomen, a name). Having many
names or terms ; applied in algebra
to quantities consisting of several
names or terms.
Multip'arous (Lat. mul'tus, many :
pai^io, I bring forth). Producing
many young at a birth.
Multipartite (Lat. mul'tus, many;
par'tio, I divide). Divided into
many parts ; applied in botany to
leaves having numerous and deej
divisions.
Mul'tiple (Lat. mul'tus, many; plic'o,
I fold). Containing many times ;
a common multiple of two or more
numbers is a number which can
be divided by each of them without
.leaving a remainder.
Mul'tiplicand (Lat. multip'lico, I
multiply). The number which is
to be multiplied.
Multiplica'tion (Lat. mul'tus, many ;
pli'co, I fold). The process of
repeating a quantity a certain
number of times, as though it were
repeatedly folded on itself.
MuTtiplier (Multiply). That which
multiplies ; an instrument for in-
dicating the deflecting influence
of a weak electric current: so
called because the influence of
the current is multiplied by being
GLOSSARY.
113
conducted several times round a
magnetic needle.
Multiply (Lat. multus, many; pli'co,
I fold). To increase a quantity a
given number of times.
Multiplying Glass. A kind of lens
presenting a number of plane sur-
faces, so that the rays of light from
an object enter the eye in different
directions, and make the object
appear as if increased in number.
Multispi'ral (Lat. multus, many ;
spira, a spire). Having many
spiral turns.
Mul'tivalve (Lat. multus, many ;
valves, folding doors). Having
many valves.
Multoc'ular (Lat. multus, many : oc'-
ulus, an eye). Having many eyes.
Multiun'gulate (Lat. multus, many ;
un'gula, a hoof). Having the
hoof divided into more than two
parts.
Mural Circle (Lat. murus, a wall).
An astronomical instrument, con-
sisting of a large graduated metal
circle, carried on an axis placed
horizontally in the face of a stone
wall or pier ; it has a telescope
fixed on it, and is so arranged that
the whole instrument, including
the telescope, moves on its axis in
the plane of the meridian ; it is
used to determine with precision
the instant at which an object passes
the meiidian.
Murex'ide (Lat. murex, a shell-fish
yielding a purple dye). Purpurate
of ammonia ; an organic compound,
which forms a purple colour with
solution of potash.
Mu'riate (Lat. mu'ria, salt water) . A
term formerly applied to chlorides,
on the supposition that they were
compounds of muriatic acid with a
base.
Muriatic (Lat. mu'ria, salt water).
Relating to brine or salt-water, an
old name for hydrochloric.
Mu'riform (Lat. murus, a wall ; forma,
shape). Like a wall ; arranged
like bricks on a wall.
Musch'elkalk (Germ, muschel, a
shell ; kallc, lime). Shell-lime-
stone; a series of the Triassic
system in geology found in Ger-
many, consisting of a compact
greyish limestone, abounding in
fossil remains.
Mus'cites (Lat. muscus, moss). Fos-
sil plants of the moss family.
Muscle (Lat. mus'culus, a little mouse).
An organ by which the active move-
ments of the body are produced ;
the name is derived probably from
the shape of some of the muscles.
Mus'cular (Lat. mus'culus, a muscle).
Relating to or performed by mus-
cles ; provided with muscles.
Muscular Tissue. The tissue which
forms the substance of muscles.
Mute (Lat. mutus, dumb). In gram-
mar, applied to consonants which
intercept the voice, as k, p, and t.
Myal'gia (Gr. fj.vs, mus, a muscle ;
01X705, algos, pain). Pain in
muscles.
Myce'lia (Gr. /JLVKTJS, mukes, a fungus).
The flocculent filaments of fungi.
Mycol'ogy (Gr. /ZU/CTJS, mukes, a
fungus ; Ao7os, logos, a discourse).
A description of fungi.
Myelenceph'ala (Gr. /uueAoy, mu'elos,
marrow ; syKsfyaXov, enkepk'alon,
brain). Animals possessing a brain
and spinal chord ; vertebrate ani-
mals.
Myeli'tis (Gr. /j.ve\as, mu'elos, mar-
row : itis, denoting inflammation).
Inflammation of the spinal cord
My'lodon (Gr. w\os, mulos, a mill ;
oSovs, odous, a tooth) . An extinct
animal ; so named from the flat
grinding surfaces of its molar
teeth.
Myol'ogy (Gr. /j.vs, mus, a muscle ;
\oyos, logos, a discourse). A de-
scription of muscles.
Myo'pia (Gr. HVM, muo, I shut ; &4,
ops, the eye). Near-sightedness.
Myosi'tis (Gr. /tws, mus, a muscle ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of muscles.
Myos'tici (Gr. fivs, mus, muscle ;
oa-reov, os'teon, bone) A name
proposed to be given to diseases
affecting bones and muscles.
Myot'omy (Gr. /j.vs, mus, a muscle ;
Tfp.vca, temno, I cut). The anatomy
of the muscles.
i
114
GLOSSARY.
Myr'iagramme (Gr. pvpioi, mu'rioi,
ten thousand ; Fr. gramme}. A
French weight of ten thousand
grammes, or about twenty-two
pounds avoirdupois.
Myr'iametre (Gr. fj.vpioi, mu'rioi, ten
thousand ; Fr. metre). A French
measure of ten thousand metres, or
6-21 English miles.
Myr'iapods (Gr. fj.upioi, mu'rioi, ten
thousand ; irovs, pous, a foot). A
class of invertebrate animals, gener-
ally resembling insects, but with
numerous legs ; as the centipede.
N.
Na'creous (Fr. nacre, mother-of-
pearl). Having a pearly lustre.
Nadir (Arabic natara, to be like, or
correspond). The point in the
heavens of the opposite or invisible
hemisphere, which would be reached
by a perpendicular line drawn from
an observer on the surface of the
earth, and reaching at the other
end a point in the visible hemi-
sphere, called the zenith.
NaBvus (Lat.). A tumour consisting
essentially in an excessive growth
of the vascular tissue of a part.
Na'piform (Lat. napus, a turnip ;
forma, shape). Shaped like a
turnip.
Narcotic (Grr. vapKoco. nar'koo, I
render torpid). Producing insen-
sibility to pain and external im-
pressions, with sleep.
Narcotism (Grr. vapKow, nar'koo, I
render torpid). The effect of a
narcotic medicine or poison.
Na'res (Lat. naris, a nostril). The
nostrils.
Na'sai (Lat. nasus, the nose). Belong-
ing to the nose ; formed by the nose.
Nascent (Lat. nascor, I am born).
Beginning to exist : the nascent
state of a gas is the condition in
which it is at the moment when it
is liberated from combination.
Nata'tion (Lat. nato, I swim). The
act of swimming.
Natato'res (Lat. nato, I swim).
Swimmers ; an order of birds with
feet provided with webs for swim-
ming, as ducks, geese, swans, and
gulls.
Na'tatory (Lat. nato, I swim).
Enabling or assisting to swim ;
formed for swimming,
Nat'ural History. The science which
describes the natural products of
the earth, animal, vegetable, and
mineral; their characters, relations,
arrangement, &c.
Nat'ural Philos'ophy. The science
which describes the material world,
the bodies which compose it, and
their qualities and properties.
Nat'ural Sys'tem. The classification
of animals or plants into orders,
genera, and species, according to
their alliances in points of struc-
ture which are regarded as essen-
tial.
Nau'sea (Gr. vavs, naus, a ship). A
disgust for food, with inclination to
vomit ; probably at first applied to
sea-sickness.
Nau'tical (Gr. vavr-rjs, nautcs, a
sailor). Pertaining to seamen or
navigation.
Nau'tilites (Lat. nau'tilus). Fossil
shells apparently allied to the
nautilus.
Navic'ular (Lat. navic'ula, a boat ;
from navis, a ship). Belonging to
or like a boat ; applied to one of
the bones of the wrist, from its
shape.
Neb'ula (Lat., a mist). A little cloud
or mist : in astronomy, an object,
resembling stars seen through a
mist, or a cloudy speck, but found
by the telescope to consist of a
cluster of stars.
Neb'ular (Lat. neb'tda, a mist). Re-
lating to nebulas ; the nebular
hypothesis was a belief that the
appearances called nebulae were the
results of the aggregation of a sort
of luminous fluid diffused thi'ough
different parts of the universe.
GLOSSARY.
115
NeVulous (Lat. neb'ula, a mist).
Misty ; having the appearance of a
mist.
Necroph'agous (Gr. veitpos, nek'ros,
dead : <j)ay(a, phag'o, I eat). Eat-
ing dead bodies of animals.
Necrop'olis (Gr. veitpos, nettros, dead;
TroAiy, pol'is, a city). A city of the
dead ; a cemetery.
Nec'ropsy (Gr. veKpos, neJc'ros, dead ;
otyis, opsis, sight). The examina-
tion of a dead body.
Necroscop'ic (Gr. veitpos, neTe'ros,
dead ; <r/co7reo>, slcop'cii, I view).
Relating to the examination of
bodies after death.
Neero'sis (Gr. z/e/cpoo?, neJc'roo, I kill).
A disease of bone terminating in
its death ; a state analogous to
mortification or gangrene in soft
parts.
Nectariferous (Lat. nectar; fer'o, I
produce). Having a honey-like
secretion : in botany, applied to
petals having furrows at their base
yielding a sweet secretion.
Nec'tary (Nectar). In botany, any
abnormal part of a flower; but
properly any organ secreting sweet
matter.
Neg'ative (Lat. nego, I deny). Im-
plying denial or absence ; in phy-
sical science, applied to one of the
forms of electricity which a body is
capable of assuming ; in algebra,
applied to quantities which have
the sign — (minus) prefixed.
Ne'matoid (Gr. vnna, nemo,, a thread;
euJoj, eidos, form). Like a thread ; .
applied to a class of parasitic
worms.
Nematoneu'ra (Gr. vrma, nema, a
thread : vsvpov, neuron, a nerve).
Having the nervous system arranged
in filaments or threads.
Nemoc'era (Gr. vrnj.a, nema, a thread;
ttepas, her' as, a horn). A section
of dipterous insects with filiform or
thread-like antennae, of six joints.
Neoco'mian (Lat. Neocomum, Neuf-
chatel). A term applied in geology
to the green sand formation, which
is especially developed in the vici-
nity of Neufchatel.
Neol'ogy (Gr. »/eos, neos, new ; Aoyos,
logos, discourse). The introduction
of new words or doctrines.
Neoteric (Gr. ^ewrepos, neoteros,
younger). Recent in origin ;
modern.
Neozo'ic (Gr. veoy, neos, new ; £toov,
zoon, an animal). Having new
animals ; a term applied in geology
to a division of the fossiiiferous
strata, including the cainozoic and
mesozoic of some geologists.
Nephral'gia (Gr. vefypos, neph'ros,
a kidney ; a\yos, algos, pain).
Pain in the kidney.
Nephritic (Gr. vt-Qpos, neph'ros, a
kidney). Relating to the kidneys.
Nephri'tis (Gr. vetypos, neph'ros, a
kidney ; itis, denoting inflamma-
tion). Inflammation of the kidneys.
Neptu'nian (Neptune, the god of the
sea). A term applied to stratified
rocks, or those which have been
deposited by water.
Nep'tunist (Neptune, the god of the
sea). A name given to the geolo-
gists of the school of Werner, who
believed all old rocks to have been
of aqueous origin.
Nerve (Lat. nervus). A bundle of
white fibres, forming an organ for
the conveyance of impressions be-
tween any part of the body and the
brain or spinal cord.
Nervine (Lat. nervus, a nerve).
Acting on the nerves.
Nervous System. The collection of
organs, comprising the brain, spinal
cord, and nerves, the office of which
is to receive and convey impres-
sions.
Ner'vures (Lat. nervus, a sinew).
The frame- work of the wings of
insects : also applied sometimes, in
botany, to the frame-work of
leaves.
Neural (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve).
Belonging or having relation to the
nervous system.
Neural'gia (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a
nerve ; a\yos, algos, pain). Pain
having its origin especially in the
nerves.
Neurapoph'ysis (Gr. vcvpov, neuron,
a nerve ; apoph'ysis). The part
projecting from a vertebra, which
i 2
116
GLOSSARY.
aids in forming the canal that pro-
tects the spinal cord.
Neurilem'ma (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a
nerve ; \e/j.fj.a, lemma, a peel or
skin). The sheath of a nerve.
Neurine (Grr. vfvpov, neuron, a
nerve). Nervous substance.
Neurol'ogy (Gfr. vevpov, neuron, a
nerve ; \oyos, logos, discourse).
A description of the nerves.
Neuro'ma (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a
nerve). A swelling or tumour in
the course of a nerve.
Neurop'athy (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a
nerve; traOos, path'os,. suffering).
Disease of a nerve.
Neurop'tera (Gr. vevpov, neuron,
a nerve ; irrepou, pier1 on, a wing).
An order of insects with four mem-
branous transparent wings, with a
net-work of veins or nervures ; as
the dragon-fly.
Neuro'ses (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a
nerve). A term appled to nervous
affections or diseases.
Neuroskel'eton (Gr. vevpov, neuron,
a nerve ; crKcXerov, skel'etori). The
deep-seated bones of the vertebral
skeleton which have relation to the
nervous system and to locomotion.
Neutral (Lat. ne, not ; uter, which
of the two). In chemistry, applied
to salts composed of an acid and
a base in such proportions that they
exactly destroy each other's proper-
ties ; in botany, applied to flowers
having neither stamens nor pistils.
Neutralisa'tion (Lat. neuter, neither).
In chemistry, the process by which
an acid is combined with a base in
such proportion as to render inert
the properties of both.
Neu'tralise (Lat. neuter, neither).
To render neutral or inert ; to de-
stroy the- properties of a body by
combining with it another body of
different properties.
Nic'otin (Nicotia'na, the tobacco
plant). A principle obtained from
tobacco.
Nic'titate (Lat. nic'tito, I wink). To
wink.
Nic'titating- Membrane. A fold of
skin with which birds cover their
eyes.
Nidamen'tal (Lat. nidamen'tum, the
material of which birds make their
nests). Relating to the protection
• of the egg and young ; secreting
material for constructing nests.
Nilom'eter (Gr. Nei\os, Neilos, the
Nile ; /j-erpov, met' r on, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
rise of the waters of the Nile.
Ni'trate (Nitric). A salt consisting
of nitric acid with a base.
Ni'tric (Nitre). Produced from nitre
or saltpetre ; applied to an acid
obtained from nitre or nitrate of
potash.
Ni'trite. A salt consisting of nitrous
acid and a base.
Ni'trogen (Nitre; Gr. yewou, gen-
no! d, I produce). An elementary
gas, without colour, taste, or
smell, forming the larger portion
(79 in 100) of the atmospheric air.
Nitrog'enised (Ni'trogen). Contain-
ing nitrogen.
Nitrogenous (Ni'trogen). Contain-
ing nitrogen.
Ni'trous (Nitre). Pertaining to nitre ;
applied to an acid containing less
oxygen than nitric acid.
Nodal (Lat. nodus, a knot). Relating
to a knot ; applied to the points
and lines at which the vibrations
of a body become arrested, and
which assume various regular
forms.
Node (Lat. nodus, a knot). A small
oval figure made by the intersection
of one branch of a curve with ano-
ther ; in astronomy, the point at
which ihe moon or a planet crosses
the ecliptic ; in botany, the point
in a stem from which a leaf-bud
proceeds.
Nodo'se (Lat. nodus, a knot). Knotty.
Nod'ule (Lat. nodus, a knot ; ule,
denoting smallness). A little knot ;
an irregular concretion of rocky
matter round a central nucleus.
Nomad'ic (Gr. vo,uoy, nom'os, a pas-
ture). Wandering ; subsisting on
cattle, and wandering for the sake
of pasture.
No'menclature (Lat. nomen, a name ;
calo, from Gr. /caAew, haled, I call).
The collection of names peculiar to
GLOSSARY.
117
science in general, or to any branch
of science.
Nom'inative (Lat. nomen, a name).
Naming ; applied to the first case
of nouns, which denotes the name
of the person or thing.
Non-conductor. A substance which
does not conduct heat, electricity,
&c.
Normal (Lat. norma, a rule). Ac-
cording to rule ; regular : a per-
pendicular, especially to a curve at
a given point.
Nosog'raphy (Gr. vocros, nos'os, dis-
ease ; ypa(p(*>, graph' o, I write). A
description of diseases.
Nosolog'ical (Gr. vooos, nos'os, dis-
ease; Ao-yo?, logos, discourse). Re-
lating to a classification of diseases.
Nosol'ogy (Gr. vovos, nos'os, dis-
ease ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The
branch of medical science which
distributes diseases into classes,
orders, genera, and species, and
distinguishes diseases by their pro-
per names.
Nostal'gia (Gr. VOVTOS, nostos, re-
turn ; a\yos, algos, pain). Home-
sickness ; a desire to return to one's
country, amounting to disease.
Notal (Gr. VWTOS, nutos, the back).
Belonging to the back.
Nota'tion (Lat. noto, I mark). The
marking or reading anything by
figures or other chai'acters.
No'tochord (Gr. VOOTOS, ndtos, the
back ; x°p5a, chorda, a cord).
The nbro-cellular gelatinous column
which forms the primary condition
of the spine in vertebrate animals.
Notorhi'zal (Gr. V<DTOS, notos, the
back ; pifo rhiza, a root). Having
the radicle in the embryonic plant
on the back of the cotyledons.
Nubec'ula (Lat. a little cloud). In
astronomy, a name given to the
Magellanic clouds, or two extensive
nebulous patches of stars.
Nu'chal (Lat. nucha, the back of the
neck). Belonging to the neck.
Nu'clear (Lat. nu'cleus,) Formed of
nuclei.
Nu'cleated (Lat. nu'cleus, a kernel).
Having a nucleus, or central par-
ticle.
Nu'cleolus (Nu'cleus}. A little nu-
cleus ; a small body sometimes ob-
served within the nucleus of an
animal or vegetable cell.
Nu'cleus (Lat. a kernel). A body
about which matter is collected ; a
small compact body found in ani-
mal and vegetable cells ; in as-
tronomy, the bright central spot
sometimes seen in the nebulous or
misty matter forming the head of
a comet.
Nudibra'cbiate (Lat. nudus^ caked ;
bra'chium, an arm). Having
naked arms ; applied to polypi, the
tentacles of which are not covered
with cilia.
Nudibran'chiate (Lat. nudus, naked ;
Gr. &payxtai bran'chia, gills).
Having exposed gills ; applied to
an order of gasteropodous mollusca
which have no shell, and have the
gills exposed.
Numeration (Lat. nu'merus, a num-
ber). The art of reading or writing
numbers.
Nu'merator (Lat. nu'merus, a num-
ber). The number iu fractions
which shows how many of the parts
are to be taken.
Numerical Method. The branch of
science which treats of the right
manner of deriving conclusions from
the collected numerical statement
of the results of certain forces or
causes.
Numismatic (Lat. numis'ma ; from
Gr. vofji.ia-fj.a, nomis'ma, money).
Relating to coins or money.
Numismatol'ogy (Lat. numis'ma ;
Gr. \oyos, logos, discourse). The
science of describing coins and
medals.
Num'mulated (Lat. nummus, money).
Having some resemblance to a coin.
Num'mulite (Lat. nummus, money ;
\iOos, lith'os, a stone). A fossil
shell resembling a coin, found in
the limestone in the tertiaiy strata.
Nuta'tion (Lat. nuto, I nod). In
astronomy, the alternate approach
and departure of the pole of the
equator to and from the pole of the
ecliptic, combined with the alter-
nate increase and decrease of its
118
GLOSSARY.
retrogressive motion ; in botany,
applied to a property which some
flowers have of following the appa-
rent motion of the sun.
Nu'trient (Lat. nu'trio, I nourish).
Nom-ishing.
Nu'triment (Lat. nu'trio, I nourish).
Food ; the material supplied for
repairing the waste or promoting
the growth of living bodies.
Nutrition (Lat. nu'trio, I nourish).
The process by which animals or
vegetables appropriate to their
repair or growth material taken
from external organic substances.
Nyctalo'pia (Gr. i/u|, nux, the night ;
a\ao(j.ai, ala'omai, I grope about ;
fcnj/, dps, the eye). A defect of
vision, in which the patient can. see
by day, but not by night.
0,
Ob (Lat.) A preposition in compound
words, signifying against, reversed,
or contrary.
Obcompress'ed (Lat. ob ; comprimo,
I press together). Flattened in
front and behind.
Obcor'date (Lat. ob, against ; cor, the
heart). Like a heart reversed ;
applied in botany to leaves shaped
like a heart, with the apex next
the stem.
Ob'elisk (Gr. ofcAos, ob'elos. a spit).
A four-sided column, of one stone,
rising in the form of a pyramid,
and having a smaller pyramid at
the top.
Obe'sity (Lat. obe'sus, fat), An ex-
cessive fatness.
Ob'ject (Lat. ob, against ; jacfio, I
throw). That which is acted on
by the senses, the mental faculties,
or other agents.
Object-glass. The lens in a telescope
or microscope which first receives
the rays of light coming from an
object and collects them to a focus
or central point, where they form
an image which is viewed through
the eye-piece.
Objec'tive (Lat. ob, against ; jac'io,
I throw). Belonging to an object ;
in medicine, applied to symptoms
observed by the physician ; in
grammar, denoting the case which
is acted on.
Obla'te (Lat. ob, against; latus,
borne or carried). Flattened at the
poles ; applied to spherical bodies
flattened at the poles or ends, like
an orange.
Obli'que (Lat. obli'quus, sideways)
Neither perpendicular nor paral-
lel.
Ob'olite Grit. In geology, the lower
Silurian sandstones of Sweden and
Russia, from the abundance of
shells of the obolus, a brachiopod
mollusk.
Obo'vate (Lat. ob ; ovate). Reversely
ovate, the broad end of the egg
being uppermost.
Observa'tion (Lat. obser'vo, I observe).
The art of observing ; one of the
processes by which natural pheno-
mena are to be investigated.
Obser'vatory (Lat. obser'vo, I observe).
A place or building constructed for
astronomical observations.
Obsidian (Lat. obsidia'num vitrum,
a kind of thick glass). A glassy
lava, much resembling artificial
glass, but usually black and nearly
opaque ; it consists of silica and
alumina, with a little potash and
oxide of iron.
Obsoles'cence (Lat. obsoles'co, I grow
out of use). The state of becoming
disused ; in medicine, applied to
the stage in diseased formations at
which they cease to undergo further
change.
Ob'solete (Lat. obsoles'co, I grow out
of use). In botany, imperfectly
developed or abortive.
Obstet'ric (Lat. obstet'rix, a midwife).
Relating to midwifery.
Obtec'ted (Lat. ob'tego, I cover over).
Covered over ; applied to a form of
metamorphosis in insects in which
the wings and limbs are lodged in
GLOSSARY.
119
recesses in the integument of the
pupa.
Ob'turator (Lat. obtitro, I stop up).
That which stops up ; a name ap-
plied to two muscles, which arise
near an opening in the pelvis called
the obturator or thyroid foramen.
Obtusan'gular (Lat. obtu'sus, blunt ;
an'yulus, an angle). Having angles
larger than right angles.
Obtu'se (Lat. obtu'sus, blunt). In
geometry, applied to angles which
are larger than right angles.
Ob'verse (Lat. ob, opposite ; verto, I
turn.) The side of a coin which
has the face or head on it.
Ob'volute (Lat. ob, against ; volvo, I
roll). Rolled into ; in botany, ap-
plied to an arrangement of leaves
in buds in which the margins of
one leaf alternately overlap those
of the leaf opposite to it.
Occiden'tal (Lat. oc'cidens, the west ;
from ob, down ; cado, I fall, in
allusion to the setting of the sun).
Relating to or produced in the
west.
Occipital (Lat. oc'ciput, the back of
the head). Belonging to the back
of the head.
Oc'ciput (Lat. ob, opposite ; cap'ut,
the head). The back part of the
head.
Occulta'tion (Lat. occul'to, I hide).
A hiding ; the concealment from
sight of a star or planet, by the
interposition of another body.
Ocellus (Lab. oc'ulus, an eye). A
little eye ; one of the small eyes of
which the compound organs of
vision are formed in many inverte-
brate animals.
Ochle'sis (Gr. OX^QS, ccklos, a multi-
tude). A crowding together.
Ochre (Gr. wxpos, uchros, pale). A
fine clay, coloured by more or less
peroxide of iron.
O'chrea or O'crea (Lat. a boot). In
botany, the tube formed in some
plants by the growing together of
the stipules, through which the
stem passes.
Oct- or Octo- (Gr. OKTU, oTcto, eight).
A prefix in compound words imply-
ing eight.
Oc'tagon (Gr. OKTU, olcto, eight ;
yuvia, gunia, an angle). A figure
having eight angles.
Octagyn'ia (Gr. OKTU, oTcto, eight ;
JWTJ, gune, a female). An order
of plants in the Linnean system,
having eight pistils.
Octahed'ron (Gr. OKTU, okto, eight ;
f5pa, hed'ra, a base). A solid
figure bounded by eight equal sides,
each of which is an equilateral
triangle.
Octan'dria (Gr. OKTU, okto, eight ;
avrjp, aner, a man). A class of
plants in the Linnean system having
eight stamens.
Octan'gular (Lat. octo, eight ; arigu-
lus, an angle). Having eight an-
gles.
Oc'tant (Lat. octo, eight). The
eighth part of a circle ; the aspect
of two planets in which they are
distant from each other the eighth
part of a circle, or forty-five de-
Oc'tastyle (Gr. OKTU, okto, eight ;
(TTV\OS, stulos, a pillar). A build-
ing having eight columns in front.
Oc'tave (Lat. octa'vus, the eighth).
In music, a collection of eight con-
secutive notes, of which the eighth
(or highest) is produced bv twice
the number of vibrations which
form the first or lowest.
Oc'topod (Gr. OKTU, okto, eight ; TTOVS,
pous, a foot). An animal having
eight feet or legs ; a tribe of cepha-
lopods so called.
Oc'ular (Lat. oc'ulus, an eye). Re-
lating to the eyes.
Oc'uliform (Lat. oc'ulus, an eye;
forma, form). Having the form
of an eye.
Oc'ulist (Lat. oc'ulus, an eye). A
person who treats disorders of the
eyes.
-Ode or -Odes (Gr. ufys, odes). _ A
termination generally denoting
abundance of that substance which
is implied by the previous part of
the word.
Ode'um (Gr. wSeioj/, odeion; from
«5i7, ode, a song). A small theatre
for the recitation of musical com-
positions.
120
GLOSSARY.
Odom'eter (Gr. 68os, hod'os, a way ;
peTpov, met'ron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the dis-
tance travelled over by the wheels
of a carriage.
Odontal'gia {Gr. oSous, od'ous, a
tooth ; a\yos, algos, pain). Tooth-
ache.
Odon'tograph (Gr. oSovs, od'ous, a
tootli ; •ypacjxa, graph' u, I write).
An instrument for measuring and
designing the teeth of wheels.
Odon'toid (Gr. oSous, od'ous, a tooth ;
etSos, eidos, shape). Like a tooth ;
applied in anatomy to a process of
the second vertebra of the neck,
also to ligaments connected with it.
Odontol'ogy (Gr. oSous, od'ous, a
tooth ; A<>7os, logos, discourse). A
description of the teeth.
Odoriferous (Lat. odor, smell ; fer'o,
1 carry). Giving or carrying scent.
-QEcious (Gr. OIKOS, oikos, a house or
family). A termination used in
botany, in reference to the arrange-
ment of the stamens and pistils in
flowers.
(Ede'ma (Gr. oi'Secw, oi'deo, I swell).
A swelling ; in medicine, a minor
form of dropsy, consisting in a
puffiness of parts from a collection
of fluid in the tissue beneath the
skin.
(Edematous (Gr. otSew, oi'deo, I
swell). Having oedema.
CEnan'thic (Gr. olvos, oinos, wine ;
avOos, anthos, a flower). A term
applied to a liquid or ether sup-
posed to give its aroma to wine.
(Esoph/agus (Gr. olw, aid, I carry ;
(payo), phag'o, I eat). The gullet ;
the tube which conveys the food
from the mouth to the stomach.
(Esophage'al ((Esoph'agus, the gul-
let). Belonging to the oesophagus.
(Esophagot'omy (CEsoph'agus ; Gr.
Tf/u,v(a, temno, I cut). The opera-
tion of cutting into the oesophagus.
Offic'inal (Lat. offici'na, a work-
shop). Kept in shops.
Ogee. In architecture, a form of
moulding consisting of two mem-
bers, the one concave and the other
convex.
-Old (Gr. et'Sos, eidos, form). A ter-
mination implying likeness or alli-
ance.
Oinoma'nia (Gr. olvos, oinos, wine ;
^avia, ma' nia, madness). An in-
sane desire for wine or alcoholic
drinks.
Old Red Sandstone. See Sandstone.
Oleag'inous (Lat. o'leum, oil). Ha-
ving the properties of or containing
oil.
O'leate (Lat. o'leum, oil). A com-
pound of oleic acid with a base.
Olec'ranon (Gr. d-Ae^, olene, the
elbow ; Kpavos, kranos, a helmet).
The projecting part of the upper
end of the ulna, forming the back
of the elbow.
Ole'fiant (Lat. o'leum, oil ; fac'io, I
make). Making oil ; applied to a
gas consisting of carbon and hydro-
gen, from its forming an oily
liquid when mixed with chlorine.
Oleic (Lat. o'leum, oil). Belonging to
oil : applied to an acid obtained
from oil.
O'lein (Lat. o'leum, oil). The thin
oily part of oils and fats.
Olfac'tory (Lat. olfac'io, I smell).
Relating to the sense of smelling.
Olfac'tory Nerves. The first pair of
nerves proceeding directly from the
brain, being the nerves of smelling.
Oligse'mia (Gr. oAryos, ol'igos, little ;
alfji.a, haima, blood). That state
of the system in which there is a
deficiency of blood.
Oligan'drous (Gr. 6\iyos, ol'igos,
few ; avrjp, aner, a male). Hav-
ing fewer than twenty stamens.
Ol'igo- (Gr. 6\iyos, ol'igos, little). A
prefix in compound words, signify-
ing defect in quantity or number.
Ol'ivary (Lat. oli'va, an olive). Re-
sembling an olive.
Oma'sum. In comparative anatomy,
the third stomach, or manyplies, of
ruminant animals.
Omen'tal (Omen'tum). Belonging to
the omentum.
Omen'tum (Lat.). The caul : a fold
of the peritoneal membrane cover-
ing the intestines in front.
OmniVorous (Lat. omnis, all ; voro,
I devour.) Eating both animal and
vegetable food.
GLOSSARY.
121
Omo- (Gr. ci/mos, vmos, the shoulder.)
A prefix in compound words, sig-
nifying connection with the scapula
or shoulder-blade.
Omohy'oid (Gr. M/J.OS, omos, the
shoulder ; hyoid bone). A name
given to a muscle attached to the
hyoid bone and the shoulder.
Onguic'ulate and On'gulate. See
Unguic'ulate and Un'gulate.
Onom'atopoeia (Gr. oz/o/xo, orioma, a
name ; voiew, poi'eo, I make). A
formation of words so as to pro-
duce a real or fancied resemblance
to the sounds which they are in-
tended to describe.
Ontologlcal (Gr. wv, on, being;
Aoyo?, logos, discourse). Relat-
ing to the science of beings or
existing things.
Ontol'ogy (Gr. cov, on, being ; ^.0705,
logon, discourse). The science of
being ; that part of metaphysics
which investigates and explains the
nature of beings.
Onych'ia (Gr. oj>u|, on'ux, a nail.)
A whitlow.
O'olite (Gr. uov, oon, an egg; \i6os,
lith'os, a stone). Limestone com-
posed of small rounded particles like
the eggs or roe of a fish : the name
in geology of a system of stratified
rocks, chai'acterised by the pre-
sence of limestone of this descrip-
tion.
Oolitic (Gr. ODOV, oon, an egg ; \iOos,
lith'os, a stone). Pertaining to the
oolite.
Opales'cence (Opal). A coloured shin-
ing lustre reflected from a single
spot in a mineral.
Oper'cular (Lat. oper'culum, a lid).
Having, or of the nature of, a lid
or cover.
Oper'culated (Lat. oper'culum, a lid).
Provided with an operculurn or
cover.
Oper'culum (Lat. oper'io, I cover). A
lid or cover.
OpMd'ians (Gr. ofis, oph'is, a ser-
pent). An order of reptiles, hav-
ing the serpent as the type.
Ophiol'ogy (Gr. o<jus, oph'is, a ser-
pent ; \oyos, logos, discourse).
The description of serpents.
Ophite (Gr. o^ts, oph'is, a serpent).
The mineral called serpentine.
Ophthal'mia (Gr. b^Qa^os, ophthal''
mos, the eye). Inflammation of the
eye.
Ophthal'mic (Gr. 6$da\/ji.os, ophthal'-
mos, the eye). Belonging to the
eye.
Ophthalmol'ogy (Gr. o00aA,uoy, oph-
thal'mos, the eye ; Aoyoy, logos,
discourse). The part of anatomi-
cal science which describes the eye?
and whatever relates to them.
Ophthalmoai'eter (Gr. o^flaA^uos, oph-
thal'mos, the eye ; n-erpov, met'ron,
a measure). An instrument fur
measuring and comparing the
powers of vision of the two eyes.
Ophthalmoscope (Gr. ocpeaX^os, oph-
thal! mos, the eye ; ovcoTTfw, skop'eo,
I view). An instrument for ex-
amining the interior ot the eye.
O'piate (O'pium). A medicine con-
taining opium.
Opisthocoelian (Gr. owKrOev, opis-
then, backwards ; KOI\OS, koilos,
hollow). Having the vertebra
hollow at the back part.
Opisthot'onos (Gr. oirurdev, opis'then,
backwards; reivw, teino, I stretch).
A form of tetanus in which the
body is bent backwards.
Opposition (Lat. ob, against; pono,
I place.) A standing over against ;
in astronomy, the position of a
heavenly body, as seen from the
earth, in the quarter directly oppo-
site the sun, so that the earth lies
in a direct line between it and the
sun.
Opsiom'eter (Gr. tyis, opsis, vision ;
fj.erpov, met'ron, a measure). A
measurer of sight, or of the power
of vision.
Opta'tive (Lat. opto, I wish). Wish-
ing : applied, in grammar, to that
mode or form of the verb by which
desire is expressed.
Optic (Gr. o7TTo/*at, op'tomai, I see).
Relating to sight, or to the laws of
vision.
Optic Nerves. The second pair of
nerves proceeding directly from the
brain, being the nerves of sight.
Optics (Gr. oTTTOjuai, op'tomai, I see).
122
GLOSSARY.
The branch, of natural philosophy
which treats of the nature and pro-
perties of light, the theory of colours,
the changes produced on light by
the substances with which it comes
into contact, and the structure of
the eye and of instruments for aid-
ing vision.
Optom'eter. See Opsiom'eter.
Oral (Lat. os, the mouth). Belong-
ing to or uttered by the mouth.
Orbic'ular (Lat. orbic'ulus, a small
round ball, from orbis, a round
thing). Circular ; in anatomy,
applied to the muscles which sur-
round and close the eyelids and
mouth.
Orbit (Lat. orbis, a wheel). In as-
tronomy, the curved course in
which any body, as the moon or a
planet, moves in its revolution
round a central body ; in anatomy,
the cavity or socket in which the
eye is situated.
OrTbital (Orbit). Belonging to the
orbit.
Or'bito-sphenoid. A term applied to
the lesser wing of the sphenoid bone,
which forms part of the orbit.
Order (Lat. ordo). A group of genera,
agreeing in more general characters,
but differing in special conformation.
Or'dinate (Lat. ordo, order). In
conic sections, a straight line drawn
from a point in the abscissa to ter-
minate in the curve.
Organ (Gr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an in-
strument, from epyo>, ergo, I work).
A natural instrument, by which
some process or function is carried
on.
Organic (Grr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an
instrument). Consisting of or pos-
sessing organs ; relating to bodies
which have organs ; in geology, ap-
plied to the accumulations or addi-
tions made to the crust of the earth
in various places by the agency of
animals or vegetable matter, and
to the fossil remains of animals and
vegetables ; in medicine, applied to
diseases in which the structure of
an organ is evidently altered.
Or'ganism (Gfr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an '
instrument). The assemblage of ,
living forces or instruments consti-
tuting a body.
Or'ganize (Gfr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an
instrument). To form with suitable
organs, so that the whole may work
together in a body.
Organog'eny (Gr bpyavo v, or'ganon,
an instrument ; yevvaco, genna'o,
I produce). The development of
organs.
Organog'raphy (Gr. bpyavov, or'ga-
non, an instrument ; ypatyw,
graph'ii, I write). A description
of organs ; used especially with
regard to plants.
Organol'ogy (Gr. bpyavov, or'ganon,
an instrument ; Xoyos, logos, dis-
course). A description of organs,
especially of the animal body.
Orien'tal (Lat. o'riens, the east, from
o'rior, I arise). Eastern : relating
to the east.
Ornithich'nites (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a
bird ; Ix^os, ichnos, a footstep).
Fossil footprints of birds.
Orni'tholites (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a bird ;
\iOos, lith'os, a stone). The fossil
remains of birds.
Ornithol'ogist (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a
bird ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A
person who is skilled in the know-
ledge of birds.
Ornithorogy (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a bird ;
\oyos, logos, discourse). The
branch of zoology which describes
birds.
Orol'ogy (Gr. bpos, or'os, a mountain ;
\oyos, logos, discourse). The science
which describes mountains.
Or'rery. A machine to represent the
motions and aspects of the planets
in their orbits.
Ortho- (Gr. bpQos, orthos, staight). A
prefix in compound words, signify-
ing straight.
Orthocer'atite (Gr. bpQos, orthos,
straight; icepas, ker'as, a horn).
A genus of straight horn-shaped
fossil shells, with several chambers.
Orthodrom'ics (Gr. bpQos, orthos,
straight ; Spo/uos, drom'os, a course).
The art of sailing in the arc of a
great circle, being the shortest dis-
tance between two points on the
surface of the globe.
GLOSSARY.
123
Or'thoepy (Gr. bpBos, orthos, right ;
eVos, ep'os, a word). The correct
pronunciation of words.
Orthog'onal (Gr. bpdos, orthos,
straight ; yoivia, gonia, an angle).
At right angles, or perpendicular.
Orthog'raphy (Gr. opOos, orthos,
right ; ypatpw, graph'o, I write).
The art or practice of writing words
with the proper letters : in archi-
tecture, the elevation of a building,
showing all the parts in their due
proportions.
Orthopnoe'a (Gr. opOos, orthos, upright;
irvfu, pnco, I breath). A diseased
state in which breathing can only
be performed in the erect position.
Orthop'tera (Gr. opdos, orthos, straight ;
irrepou, pter'on, a wing). An order
of insects, which have the wings
disposed, when at rest, in straight .
longitudinal folds ; as the cricket i
and grasshopper.
Orthot'ropous (Gr. bpOos, orthos, \
right ; rpeirca, trep'o, I turn).
Turned the right way ; applied in
botany to the ovule where its parts
undergo no change of position
during growth.
Oryctog'iiosy (Gr. opvicros, orulc'tos,
fossil, or dug out ; yvuarts, gnosis,
knowledge). The description and
classification of minerals.
Oryctol'ogy (Gr. bpvKTos, orulc'tos,
fossil ; \oyos, logos, a discourse).
The description of fossils.
Oscilla'tion (Lat. oscil'lum, a swing).
A swinging backwards and for-
wards; centre of oscillation is the
point into which the whole moving
force of a vibrating body is concen-
trated.
Os'cula (Lat. plural of os'culum, a
little mouth). The larger orifices
on the surface of a sponge.
Os'mazome (Gr. oo>w?, osrne, odour;
fatsos, ziimos, juice or soup). The
name given to the extractive matter
of muscular fibre, which gives the
smell to boiled meat.
Os'mose (Gr. wtfew, otheo, I impel).
The process by which fluids and
gases pass through membranes.
Os'seous (Lat. os, a bone). Formed
of, or resembling bone.
Os'sicle (Lat. ossic'uhim, from os, a
bone ; ulum, denoting srnallness).
A little bone.
Ossif'erous (Lat. os, a bone; fer'o, I
bear). Producing or containing
bones.
Ossif 'ic (Lat. os, a bone ; fcufio, I
make). Making bone.
Ossifica'tion (Lat. os, a bone ; facfio,
I make). A change into a bony
substance ; the formation of bones.
Os'sify (Lat. os, a bone; fac'io, I
make). To form bone ; to become
bone.
OssiVorous (Lat. os, a bone ',vcro, I
devour). Eating bones.
Os'teal (Gr. bareov, os'teon, a bone).
Belonging to bone.
Os'teine (Gr. cxr-reav, os'teon, a bone).
The tissue of bone.
Ostei'tis (Gr. ocneov, os'teon, a bone ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of bone.
Osteoden'tine (Gr. ba-reov, os'teon, a
bone ; Lat. dens, a tooth). A
structure formed in teeth, in part
resembling bone.
Osteog'eny (Gr. oo-reoc, os'teon, a
bone ; yeifvaof, genna'n, I produce).
The formation or growth of bone.
Osteoid (Gr. b-rreov, os'teon, a bone ;
flSos, eidos, form). Resembling
bone.
Osteol'ogy (Gr. ba-reov, os'teon, a
bone ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A
description of the bones.
Osteomala'eia (Gr. ocrreov, os'teon, a
bone ; /j.a\a.Kos, mal'akos, soft). A
diseased softening of the bones.
Osteophyte (Gr. oa-reov, os'teon, a
bone ; <pva, phuo, I grow). A
bony tumour or projection.
Os'teotrite (Gr. cxTreov, os'teon, a
bone ; Lat. tero, I rub). An instru-
ment for removing diseased bones.
Osteozoa'ria (Gr. btrreov, os'teon, a
bone'; £o>ov, zoon, an animal). A
name for the vertebrate division of
the animal kingdom, comprising
those animals which possess bones.
Ostra'cea ( Gr. ocnpeov, os'treon, an
oyster). A family of bivalve mol-
luscous invertebrate animals, of
which the oyster is an example.
Ostrap'oda (Gr. ba-rpeov, os'lreon, an
124
GLOSSARY.
oyster ; TTOUS, pous, a foot). An
order of entomostracous Crustacea,
which have the body enclosed in a
bivalve shell.
Otal'gia (Gr. ou?, ous, the ear ; a\yos,
algos, pain). Pain in the ear.
Otic (Gr. ous, ous, the ear). Belong-
ing to the ear.
Oti'tis (Gr. ous, ous, the ear ; itis,
denoting inflammation). Inflam-
mation of the ear.
O'tocrane (Gr. ous, ovs, the ear ; Kpa-
viov, kranion, the skull). The
part of the skull which is modified
for the reception of the organ of
hearing.
0(toliths (Gr. ous, ous, the ear ; \i6os,
lith'os, a stone). Ear-stones ; small
masses of carbonate of lime con-
tained in the membranous labyrinth
of the internal eai*.
Otorrhe'a (Gr. ous, ous, the ear;
/$e«, rkeo, I flow). A flow or dis-
charge from the ear.
O'toscope (Gr. ous, ous, the ear;
(TKoirfca, skop'eti, I view). An in-
strument for listening to the sound
passing through the tympanum in
diseased states of the ear.
Otos'teal (Gr. ous, ous, the ear ;
bffreov, os'teon, a bone). The ear-
bone in the skeleton of fishes.
•Ous. In chemistry, a termination
implying that the compound has a
smaller quantity of oxygen than
that whose name ends in -ic.
Outcrop. In geology, the edge of an
inclined stratum when it comes to
the surface of the ground.
Out' Her. In geology, a patch or mass
. of a stratum detached from the
main body of the formation to
which it belongs.
Ova (Lat. plural of ovum, an egg).
Oval (Lat. ovum, an egg). Shaped
like an egg.
O'vary (Lat. ovum, an egg). The
organ in animals in which eggs are
formed and contained; in plants,
the case containing the young seeds,
and ultimately becoming the fruit.
Ovate (Lat. ovumt an egg). In
any, like an egg, with the lower
d broadest.
Overshot Wheel. A wheel which is
moved by water which flows at its
upper part into buckets placed
round its circumference.
Ovicap'sule (Lat. ovum, an egg ;
caps' ula, a capsule or casket). The
sac which contains the egg.
O'viduct (Lat. ovum, an egg ; cluco,
I lead). A passage which conveys
eggs from the ovary.
Ovig'erous (Lat. ovum, an egg ; ger'o,
I carry). Carrying eggs ; applied
to receptacles in which, in some
animals, eggs are received after
being discharged from the ovary.
O'vifonn (Lat. ovum, an egg ; forma,
shape). Like an egg.
Ovine (Lat. ovis, sheep). Pertaining
to sheep.
Oviparous (Lat. ovum, an egg; par'io,
I produce) . Producing eggs ; ap-
plied to animals in which the egg
is hatched after extrusion from the
body.
Oviposit (Lat. ovum, an egg ; pono,
I put). To lay eggs.
Oviposit'ion (Lat. ovum, an egg ;
pono, I put). The laying of eggs.
Ovipositor (Lat. ovum, an egg ; pono,
I put). The organ which transmits
eggs to their proper place during
exclusion.
Ovis (Lat., a sheep). The generic
term for the animals of which the
sheep is the type.
O'visac (Lat. ovum, an egg ; sac).
The cavity in the ovary which
contains the ovum.
O'volo. In architecture, a round
moulding, generally the quarter of
a circle.
Ovovivip'arous (Lat. ovum, an egg ;
vivus, alive ; par'io, I produce).
Hatching young from eggs in the
body of the parent, but not in an
uterine cavity.
Ov'ule (Lat. ovum, an egg). A little
egg, or seed ; the small body in
plants which becomes a seed.
Ox'alate (Oxal'ic). A salt composed
of oxalic acid and a base.
Oxalic (Lat. ox'alis, sorrel). Per-
taining to sorrel : applied to an
acid, first obtained from the sorrel,
but of very common occurrence.
GLOSSARY.
125
Ox'idate (Oxide). To convert into
an oxide.
Oxide (Oxygen}. A body formed of
oxygen with another elementary
body.
Ox'idize (Ox'yven). To charge or
impregnate with oxygen.
Oxy-. A prefix in compound words,
signifying generally that oxygen
enters into the composition of the
substance ; sometimes also im-
plying acuteness.
Oxyg'enate (Ox'ygen, from Gr. o|vs,
oxus, acid ; yevvaw, genna'o, I
produce). To unite or cause to
combine with oxygen.
Oxyg'enise. See Oxygenate.
Oxyg'enous (Ox'ygen). Relating to
oxygen.
Oxyhy'drogen Blowpipe. A kind
of blowpipe in which oxygen and
hydrogen gases are burned together,
to produce intense heat.
Oxyhy'drogen Mi'croscope. A mi-
croscope illuminated by a cylinder
of limestone exposed to the flame
of the oxyhydrogen blow-pipe.
Ox'ysalt (Ox'ygen; salt). A salt
into the composition of which
oxygen enters.
Oz'one (Gr. o£a>, oz'it, I smell). A
modification of oxygen, produced
by electrical action, and emitting a
peculiar odour.
P.
Pab'ulum (Lat. from pasco, I feed).
Food.
Pacchio'nian Bodies (Pacckio'ni, an
Italian anatomist). Small fleshy
looking elevations formed on the
external surface of the dura ma-
ter.
Pachyder'matous (Gr. TTOXV?, pactius,
thick; 5ep/xo, derma, skin). Thick-
skinned ; applied to an order of
animals having hoofs, but not
chewing the cud, of which the
elephant, hippopotamus, horse, pig,
and a lai'ge number of fossil animals,
are examples.
Pacin'ian Bodies (Paci'ni, an Italian
anatomist). Minute oval bodies,
attached to the extremities of the
nerves of the hand and foot, and
some other parts.
Palse'o- (Gr. ira\aios, palai'os, an-
cient). A prefix in compound
words, signifying ancient.
Palseog'raphy (Gr. TraAaios, palai'os,
ancient ; ypcKpia, graph' o, I write).
The art of deciphering and reading
ancient inscriptions.
Palaeol'ogy (Gr. TTO.AO.IOS, palai'os,
ancient ; \oyos, logos, discourse).
A discourse or treatise on ancient
things.
Palseontol'ogy (Gr. TraAcuos, palai'os,
ancient ; uv, tin, being ; Ao-yoj,
logos, discourse). The branch of
science which describes the fossil
animals and plants found in geolo-
gical strata.
Palaeophytol'ogy (Gr. iraAaios, pa-
lai'os, ancient ; tyvrov, phuton, a
plant ; Xoyos, logos, discourse).
A term proposed for that branch of
palaeontology which treats of fossil
vegetable remains.
Palaeosau'rus (Gr. TraAaios, palai'os,
ancient ; eraupos, sauros, a lizard).
Ancient lizard : a fossil reptile
found in the maguesian limestone
of the Permian system.
Palseothe'rium (Gr. TraAcuos, palai'os,
ancient ; Brjptov, thcrion, wild
beast). A fossil pachydermatous
or thick-skinned animal, found in
the tertiary strata.
Palaeozoic (Gr. iroAotos, palai'os,
ancient ; £<*% 2°g, life). A term
applied to the lowest division of
strata which contains fossil re-
mains of animals.
Palaeozool'ogy (Gr. TraAaios, pala'ios,
ancient ; CWOI/> zoon, an animal ;
\oyos, logos, a discourse). A term
proposed for that branch of palaeon-
tology which describes fossil animal
remains.
Pala'tal (Lat. pala'titm, the roof of
the mouth). Relating to the pa-
126
GLOSSARY.
late : a letter formed by the aid of
the palate.
Pal'atine (Lat. pala'tum, the roof of
the mouth). Belonging to the
palate.
Pal'atine (Lat. pala'tium, a palace).
Belonging to a palace : having royal
privileges : counties palatine, in
England, were Chester, Durham,
and Lancaster, over which the pro-
prietors— the Earl of Chester,
Bishop of Durham, and Duke of
Lancaster — formerly possessed
rights equal to those of the king.
Pala'to-. In anatomy, a prefix in
compound words, signifying connec-
tion with the palate.
Pa'lea (Lat. chaff). A name given
to a part of the flowers of grasses ;
also to the small scaly plates in
the receptacle of some composite
flowers.
Palea'ceous (Lat. pa'lea, chaff). Re-
sembling chaff ; covered with small
membraneous scales.
Palim'psest (Gr. ira\iv, pal'in, again ;
\l/aw, psao, I rub). A sort of
parchment from which anything
written might be rubbed out, so
that it might be again written on.
Pallia! (Lat. pallium, a mantle).
Belonging to the pallium or mantle.
Palliobranchia'ta (Lat. pal' Hum, a
mantle ; Gr. fipayx"*., bran'chia,
gills). A class of molluscous in-
vertebrate animals, having the
branchiae arranged on the inner
surface of the mantle.
Pallium. (Lat. a mantle). In zoology,
the fleshy covering lining the in-
terior of the shells of bivalve
mollusca, and covering the body of
the animal.
Pal'macites (Lat. palma, a palm-
tree). Fossil remains which bear
an analogy or resemblance to the
existing palms.
Pal'mar (Lat. palma, the palm of the
hand). Belonging to the palm.
Pal'mate (Lat. palma, the palm).
Resembling a hand with the fingers
spread ; in botany, applied to
leaves divided into lobes to about
the middle.
Palmat'ifid (Lat. palma, the palm ;
findo, I cleave). Divided so as to
resemble a hand.
Pal'miped (Lat. palma, a palm ; pes,
a foot). Web-footed ; applied to
an order of birds having the toes
connected by a membrane for the
purpose of swimming, as the pen-
guin, petrel, pelican, swan, goose,
duck, &c.
Palpa'tion (Lat. palpo, I feel). Feel-
ing : examination by means of the
sense of touch.
Pai'pebra (Lat.). An eyelid.
Pal'pebral (Lat. pal'pebra, an eye-
lid). Belonging to the eyelids.
Palpi (Lat. palpo, I feel). Feelers :
jointed filaments attached to the
heads of insects and some other
animals.
Palu'dal (Lat. palus, a marsh). Be-
longing to or caused by emanations
from marshes.
Pam'piniform (Lat. pam'pinus, a
tendril ; forma, shape). Lite a
tendril.
Pan-, Pant-, or Panto- (Gr. tras,
pas, all). A prefix in compound
words, signifying all, or every
thing.
Panace'a (Gr. irav, pan, all ; ct.Keofj.ai,
dUeomai. I cure). A medicine
supposed to cure all diseases.
Pan'ary (Lat. panis, bread). Relat-
ing to bread ; formerly applied to
the fermentative process which
takes place in the making of bread.
Pan'creas (Gr. irav, pan, all ; /cpeas,
Icreas, flesh). A narrow flat gland
extending across the abdomen
under the stomach, and secreting a
fluid which aids in the digestion of
food.
Pancreat'ic (Pan'creas). Belonging
to or produced by the pancreas.
Pandemic (Gr. irav, pan, all ; Srj/toy,
demos, people). Attacking a whole
people.
Pan'durifonn (Lat. pandura, a
fiddle ; forma, shape). Shaped
like a fiddle ; applied, in botany,
to leaves which are contracted in
the middle and broad at each end.
Panicle (Lat. panic'ula, the down
upon reeds). A form of inflores-.
cence, consisting of spikelets on
GLOSSARY.
127
long peduncles coming off in the
manner of a raceme, as in grasses.
Panic'ulate (Lat. panic'ula). Hav-
ing flowers arranged in panicles.
Panora'ma (Gr. irav, pan, all ; 6paa),
horao, I see). An entire view ; a
form of picture in which all the
objects that can be seen from a
single point are represented on the
inner surface of a round or cylin-
drical wall.
Pan'tograph (Gr. irav, pan, all j
ypatyw, graphd, I write). An in-
strument for copying drawings.
Pantom'eter (Gr. irav, pan, all ;
fter/jov, met'ron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring all kinds
of elevations, angles, and distances.
Papavera'ceous (Lat. papa'ver, a
poppy). Belonging to the order of
plants of which the poppy is the
type.
Papiliona'ceous (Lat. papil'io, a
butterfly). Resembling a butter-
fly : applied to plants of the legu-
minous order, as the pea, from the
shape of the flowers.
Papilla (Lat. a nipple). A small
conical or cylindrical projection of
the skin or mucous membrane,
containing blood-vessels and nerves,
and serving sometimes to extend
the surface, and sometimes for re-
ceiving impressions made on the
extremities of the nerves.
Papillary (Lat. papU'la). Consist-
ing of or provided with papillae.
Pap'illated or Pap'iilose (Lat. pa-
pii'la). Covered with small nipple-
like prominences.
Pappose (Lat. pappus, down).
Downy.
Pap'ulae (Lat. plural of pap'ula, a
kind of pimple). Pimples.
Papyra'ceous (Lat. papyrus, paper).
Papery : of the nature or consis-
tence of paper.
Par 'a- (Gr. napa, par'a). A Greek
preposition used in compound words,
signifying close to, side by side,
beyond, passing through, or con-
trary.
Parab'ola (Gr. -jrapa, par'a, beyond ;
jSaAAco, ballo, 1 cast ; probably
from being the curve described in
the motion of projectiles). The
tigure produced by cutting a cone
by a plane parallel to one of its
sides.
Parabolic (Parab'ola). Having the
form of, or relating to, a parabola,
Parab'oloid (Parab'ola; Gr. etSos,
eidos, form). The solid body pro-
duced by the revolution of a paro-
bola about its axis.
Paracente'sis (Gr. irapa, par'a,
beyond ; /cerreco, Tctmfted, I pierce).
The operation of perforating a part
of the body to allow the escape of
fluid.
Paracen'tric (Gr. napa, par'a, be-
yond ; Kfvrpov, kentron, a centre;.
Deviating from the curve which
would form a circle.
Par'adox (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ;
5o£a, doxa, opinion). Something
that seems at first to be contrary
to received opinion, or absurd.
Par'affin (Lat. parum, little ; affi'nis,
allied to). A substance obtained
from tar, remarkable for its resis-
tence to strong chemical agents, and
for not being known to combine in
a definite manner with any other
body.
Parago'ge' (Gr. irapa, paSa, be-
yond ; 070), ago, I draw). The
addition of a letter or syllable to
the end of a word.
Parallac'tic (Gr. irapa, par'a, be-
yond ; rt/\Aa<r(rci>, alias so, I change).
Belonging to the parallax. Paral-
lactic inequality in the moon's
course is the inequality dependent
on the difference between the dis-
turbing forces exercised by the sun
in conjunction and opposition.
Par'allax (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ;
dA.Aao-o-0), alias' so, I change). The
apparent change in the position of
an object, according to the point
from which it is viewed. Diurnal
parallax is the difference between
the place of a celestial body as seen
from the surface, and that in which
it would appear if seen from the
centre, of the earth. Horizontal
parallax is the greatest amount of
diurnal parallax, occurring when
the object is in the horizon. An-
128
GLOSSARY.
nual parallax is the apparent dis-
placement of a celestial body aris-
ing from its being viewed from dif-
ferent parts of the earth's orbit.
Par'allel (Gr. irapa, par'a, opposite ;
aAArjAwi/, allelon, one another).
Extending in the same direction
and equally distant in every part.
Parallelogram (Gr. TrapaAATjAos, pa-
rallelos, parallel ; ypa<pu, graph1 o,
I write). A figure with four straight
sides, having the opposite sides
equal and parallel.
Parallelopi'ped (Gr. irapa\\r)\os, pa-
rallelos, parallel ; eTrtTreSos, epip'e-
doSy level). A solid figure bounded
by six parallelograms, parallel to
each other two and two, as in a
brick.
Paral'ysis (Gr. irapa, par'a, from ;
Aiw, luo, I loosen). Palsy ; a loss
of power of voluntary motion or
sensation, or both, in any part of
the body.
Paralyt'ic (Gr. irapa, par'a, from ;
Aua>, luo, 1 loosen). Affected with
palsy.
Par'alyse (Gr. irapa, par'a, from ; At/a,
luo, I loosen). To render incapable
of motion or sensation.
Paramagnetic (Gr. irapa, par'a, by ;
jj.ayvr)s, magnes, a magnet). A term
applied to bodies which are attracted
by both poles of the magnet, and
which then arranges itself parallel
to the straight line joining the pples.
Paraple'gia (Gr. Tropa, par'a, across ;
TrArjo'o'w, plesso, I strike). Palsy
of the lower half of the body, or
of both lower limbs.
Parapopli'ysis (Gr. irapa, par'a, be-
yond ; apopft'ysis). A name given
to the transverse process of an ideal
typical vertebra.
Parasele'ne' (Gr. Tropa, par'a, beyond ;
treATji'Tj, selene, the moon). A
mock moon ; a luminous ring sur-
rounding the moon.
Par'asite (Gr. irapa, par'a, by ; (Tiros,
sitos, corn : applied originally to a
class of public servants, who were
maintained at the tables of the
richer people). Any plant or ani-
mal which lives and feeds on the
body of another plant or animal.
Parasitic (Parasite). Living on some
other body, and deriving nutriment
from it.
Paratonnerre (Gr. irapa, par'a, from ;
Fr. tonneri'e, thunder). A light-
ning conductor ; a pointed metallic
rod erected over a building or
other object to protect it from
lightning.
Paregoric (Gr. -naprjyopew, paregoreo,
I mitigate). Mitigating pain.
Paren'chyma (Gr. -n-apa, par'a, by ;
eyxv/j.a, en'chuma, a tissue). A
term used to denote either the
solid part of a gland, including all
its tissues, or any substance lying
between the ducts, vessels, and
nerves.
Parenchy'niatous (Paren'chyma}.
Consisting of parenchyma ; or
affecting parts formed of paren-
chyma.
Paren'thesis(Gr. rrapa, par'a, beyond ;
4v, en, in : nQrifjn, tithemi, I place).
An insertion of words in the body
of a sentence, giving some explana-
tion or comment, but not forming
a part of its grammatical struc-
ture.
Parhelion (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ;
7}\ios, h'elios, the sun). A mock
sun ; a meteor appearing as a brighi
light near the sun, sometimes
tinged with colours like a rainbow.
Pari'etal (Lat. par'ies, a wall). Re-
lating to or acting as a wall : in
anatomy, applied to a large flat
bone at each side of the head ; in
botany, applied to any organ which
grows from the sides or walls of
another.
Parletes (Lat. plural of par'ies, a
wall). The enclosing walls of any
cavity.
Parisyllablc (Lat. par, equal ; Gr.
o~v\\a$t}, sul'ldbe,& syllable). Hav-
ing an equal number of syllables.
Paronoma'sia (Gr. -n-apa, par'a, near ;
bvofjiafa, onoma'zo, I name). A
figure by which words nearly alike
in sound, but of different meanings,
are used in relation to each other
in the same sentence.
Parotid (Gr. Trapa, par'a, near ; ovs,
ous, the ear). Near the ear ; ap-
GLOSSARY.
129
plied to one of the salivary glands
from its situation.
Paroti'tis (Lat. paro'tis, the parotid
gland; itis, denoting inflammation).
Mumps ; inflammation of the parotid
gland.
Par'oxysm (Gr. napa, par' a, beyond ;
o|us, oxus, sharp). A fit of any
disease, coming on after a period of
intermission or suspension.
Paroxys'mal (Paroxysm}. Occur-
ring in paroxysms or fits.
Parthenogenesis (Gr. -jrapdevos, par'-
thenos, a virgin ; yevva<a, genna'o,
I produce). The successive pro-
duction of animals or vegetables
from a single ovum.
Par'ticle (Lat. pars, a part : cle, de-
noting smallness). A minute part
of a body.
Partite (Lat. par'tio, I divide) In
botany, divided to near the base.
Partu'rient (Lat. partu'rio, I bring
forth). Bringing forth young.
Parturition (Lat. partu'rio, I bring
forth). The act of bringing forth
young.
Pas'seres (Lat. passer, a sparrow).
An order of birds, characterised
by slender legs, feeble, straight or
nearly straight bill, sufficiently
large wings, and small or moder-
ate size ; including the sparrow,
swallow, blackbird, and numerous
other birds.
Pas'serine (Lat. passer, a sparrow).
Belonging to the order passeres, of
which the sparrow is a type.
Patella (Lat. a dish with a broad
brim). The knee-pan.
Pathogenet'ic (Gr. -jraOos, path'os,
suffering ; ytvvaa), genna'o, I pro-
duce). Producing disease : relating
to the production of disease.
Pathog'eny (Gr. iraBos, patKos, suffer-
ing ; yevvaca, genna'o, I produce).
The study of the seats, nature,
general forms, and varieties of
Pathognomonlc (Gr. iraOos, path'os,
suffering ; yivwcnta), ginosko, I
know). Peculiar to any special
disease, and distinguishing it from
all others.
Pathology Gr. TTO.QOS, path'os, suffer-
ing ; Xoyos, logos, discourse). The
branch of medical science which
treats of the nature and constitu-
tion of disease.
Pathological (Gr. Trados, path'os, suf-
fering ; \oyos, logos, a discourse).
Relating to the study of the nature
of disease.
Pat'ulous (Lat. pat'eo, I am open).
Spreading open.
Paucispi'ral (Lat. paucus, few; spira,
a spire). Having few spiral turns.
Pavement Epithelium. A form of
epithelium in which the particles
have the form of small angular
masses or thin scales.
Pe'cilopods. See Pce'cilopods.
Pec'ora (Lat. pec'us, cattle). A name
given by Linnaeus to the ruminat-
ing mammals.
Pec'tin (Gr. TTTJKTOS, peTctos, solid,
congealed). The jelly of fruits.
Pec'tinate (Lat. pecten, a comb). Re-
sembling the teeth of a comb.
Pectine'al (Lat. pecten, a comb). In
anatomy, applied to a line forming
a sharp ridge on the pubic bone of
the pelvis.
Pectinibranchia'ta (Lat. pecten, a
comb; Gfr.fipayxia,bran'chia, gills).
An order of gasteropodous mollus-
cous animals, which have the gills
in a comb-like form, usually seated
in a cavity behind the head.
Pec'tiniform (Lat. pecten, a comb ;
forma, shape). Resembling a comb.
Pec'toral (Lat. pectm, the breast).
Belonging to or situated on the
region of the breast ; the pectoral
fins in fishes are the anterior fins,
which represent the fore limbs of
the higher vertebrate animals.
PectoriToquy (Lat. pectus, the breast;
loquor, I speak). A direct trans-
mission of the sound of the voice
from the chest to the ear, heard on
listening over the chest in certain
diseased states.
Pectus (Lat.) The breast.
Pedate (Lat. pes, the foot). Having
divisions like the toes.
Pedicle (Lat. pes, the foot). A sub-
division of a peduncle or stem.
Ped'iform (Lat. pes, a foot ; forma,
shape). Shaped like a foot.
130
GLOSSARY.
Pedig'erous (Lat. pes, a foot ; gero,
I bear). Carrying feet.
Pedilu'vium (Lat. pes, a foot ; lavo,
I wash). Afoot-bath.
Ped'iment (Lat. pes, a foot). In ar-
chitecture, the triangular surface
formed by the vertical termination
of a roof consisting of two sloping
sides, and bounded by three cor-
nices.
Pedipal'pi (Lat. pes, a foot ; palpi,
feelers). A section of aracnnida,
remarkable for the large size of
their palpi, which are furnished
with claws or pincers, as the scor-
pion.
Ped'uncle (Lat. pes, a foot ; cle, de-
noting smallness). A stein
Pedun'culated (Ped'uncle). Growing
or supported on a stem.
Peg'matite (Gr. irr)yfj.a, peyma, any-
thing fastened together). A form
of granite, being a fine-grained
compound of feldspar and quartz,
with minute scales of mica.
Pelagic (Gr. 7reAa7os, pel'ayos, the
open sea). Belonging to the deep
sea.
Pellag'ra (Lat. pellis cegra, diseased
skin). Italian leprosy ; a disease
of the skin common in the north of
Italy.
Pellicle (Lat. pdlis, a skin ; cle,
denoting smallness). A thin skin
or film ; in botany, the outer cover-
ing of plants.
Pellu'cid (Lat. per, through ; lu'ci-
dus, light). Clear ; transparent
Pel'tate (Lat. pelta, a target). Ha-
ving the shape of a round shield or
target ; in botany, applied to leaves
having the stem inserted at or near
the middle of the under surface.
Pelvic (Pelvis). Belonging to the
pelvis.
Pelvis (Lat. a basin). In anatomy,
the cavity or inclosure in the ani-
mal body made up of the innomi-
nate bones, the sacrum, and the
coccyx, and supporting the lower
organs of the abdomen on the in-
side, and the lower limbs on the
outside.
PempM'gus (Gr. Tre/*</ȣ, pemphix, a
small blister)^ A disease of the
skin, consisting in an eruption of
blisters of various sizes, from the
size of a sixpence to that of a half-
crown.
Pencil of Bays. In optics, a collec-
tion of rays of light radiating from
or converging to a common point,
and included within the surface of
a cone or other regular limit.
Pendant (Fr. hanging, from Lat.
pen'deo, I hang). An ornament
used in the vaults and ceilings of
Gothic architecture.
Pen'dulous (Lat. pen'deo, I hang).
Hanging.
Pen'dulum (Lat. pen'deo, I hang). A
body suspended so that it may
vibrate about some fixed point by
the action of gravity.
Penicil'late (Lat. penicil'lus, a small
brush). Having the form of a
pencil or small brush.
Penin'sula (Lat. pene, almost ; in'-
sula, an island). A portion of
land nearly or in great part sur-
rounded by water, and joined to
the mainland by a part narrower
than the tract itself.
Pennate (Lat. pcnna, a feather).
Winged.
Pen'nifer (Lat. penna, a feather ;
fer'o, I bear). Covered with fea-
thers.
Pen'nifonn (Lat. penna, a feather ;
forma, shape). Having the shape
of a feather ; in anatomy, applied
to muscles of which the fibres pass
out on each side from a central
tendon.
Pen'ninerved (Lat. penna, a feather ;
nervus, a nerve). In bo/any, ap-
plied to leaves which have the
nerves or veins arranged like the
parts of a feather.
Pennule (Lat. penna, a feather ; ule,
denoting smallness). A small fea-
ther, or division of a feather.
Penta- (Gr. irwre, pente, five). A
prefix in compound words, signify-
ing five.
Pentac'rinites (Gr. Trej/re, pente,
five ; Kpivov, Jcrinon, a lily). A
tribe of echinoderms, mostly fossil,
in which the animal consists of a
jointed flexible column fixed at the
GLOSSARY.
131
base, and supporting a concave
disc or body, with five jointed cy-
lindrical arms.
Pentadac'tyle (Gr. irei/re, pente,
five; 8a/cTv\os, dakttulos, a finger).
Having five fingers or toes.
Pen'tagon (Gr. Trez/re, pente, five ;
ywvia, gonia, an angle). A figure
having five angles.
Pen'tagraph. See Pantagraph.
Pentagyn'ia (Gr. irevrf, pente, five ;
ywi], gunc, a female). A term
applied in the Linnean system to
those classes of plants which have
five pistils.
Pentahed'ral (Gr. irei/re, pente, five ;
fSpa, ked'ra, a base). Having
five equal sides.
Pentahed'ron (Gr. Trevre, pente, five ;
eSpo, hed'ra, a base). A solid
figure, having five equal sides.
Pentam'era (Gr. irevr*, pente, five ;
juepos, mer'os, a part). Having five
parts ; in zoology, a section of the
coleoptera or beetle tribe, having
the tarsi of all the feet five-
jointed.
Pentam'eter (Gr. irei/re, pente, five ;
fj-erpov, met'ron, a measure). A
verse of five feet.
Pentan'dria (Gr. Trei/re, pente, five ;
av-rip, anlr, a man). A class of
plants in the Linnaean system,
having five distinct stamens.
Pentan'gular (Gr. irei/re, pente, five ;
Lat. an'gulus, an angle). Having
five angles.
PentaphyTlous (Gr. ireire, pente,
five ; <t>v\\ov, phullon, a leaf).
Having five leaves).
Pentasper'mous (Gr. irerre, pente,
five ; (nrepiua, sperma, a seed).
Having five seeds .
Pen'tastyle (Gr. Trevre, pente. five ;
a-Tv\os, stulos, a pillar). A build-
ing having five columns in front.
Penultimate (Lat. pene, almost;
ul'timus, last). Last but one.
Penum'bra (Lat. pene, almost ; urn-
bra, a shadow). Partial shade or
shadow ; in optics and astronomy,
a space on each side of a perfect
shadow or eclipse, from which the
rays of light are partially cut off
by the opaque body ; in painting,
the part where the shade and light
blend with each other.
Pepsine (Gr. ire-ir™, pepto, I digest).
The active principle of the gastric
juice, which effects digestion.
Pep'tic (Gr. ire-ir™, pepto, I digest).
Promoting digestion.
Per- (Lat.) A preposition used in
compound words, signifying through,
thoroughly, very, in excess.
Per Annum (Lat.) By the year.
Per Cap'ita (Lat ). By the head.
Percep'tion (Lat. per, by or through;
cap'io, I take). The process by which
the mind takes notice of external
objects.
Perchlo'rate (Lat. per, through ;
chlorine). A salt consisting of per-
chloric acid and a base.
Perchlo'ric (Lat. per, very; chlorine).
A term applied to an acid consist-
ing of one equivalent of chlorine
and seven of oxygen.
Per'colate (Lat. per, through ; colo,
I strain). To strain through.
Percola'tion (Lat. per, through ; colo,
I strain). The act of straining.
Percur'rent' (Lat. per, through ;
curro, I run). Running through
from top to bottom.
Percus'sion (Lat. percut'io, I strike).
A striking.
Peren'nial (Lat. per, through ; an-
nus, a year). Lasting through
several or many years.
Perennibran'chiate (Lat. peren'nis,
lasting ; Gr. fipayxut, bran'chia,
gills). Having lasting gills ; ap-
plied to batrachian reptiles in
•which the gills remain throughout
life.
Perfo'liate (Lat. per, through ; fo'-
lium, a leaf). Applied to leaves
which have the lobes at the base
united, so as to surround the stem,
as if the stem ran through them.
Perl- (Gr. Trept, per'i, around). A
preposition in compound words,
signifying around.
Perianth. (Gr.7T€pi,^e?*'i, about: avQos,
anthos, a flower). A term applied
to the calyx and corolla of flowers ;
especially when they cannot be
easily distinguished from each
other.
K 2
132
GLOSSARY.
Pericar'dial (Pericar'dium}. Belong-
ing to or produced in the pericar-
dium.
Pericardi'tis (Pericar'dium ; itis,
denoting inflaination). Inflamma-
tion of the pericardium or mem-
brane covering the heart.
Pericar'dium (Gr. irepi, per'i, around;
KopSio, bar' dia, the heart). The
serous membrane covering the heart.
Pericarp (Gr. uepi, per'i, around ;
Kapiros, karpos, fruit). The seed-
vessel, or shell of the fruit of
plants.
Perichon'drium (Gr. irept, per'i,
around ; xoi/Spos, chondros, carti-
lage). The membrane covering
cartilages.
Pericra'niuin (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ;
Kpaviov, kra'nion, the skull). The
membrane immediately covering
the bones of the skull.
Per'iderm (Gr. irepi, per'i, about;
Sepfj.a, derma, skin). In botany,
the outer layer of bark.
Per'igee (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; 777,
ye, the earth). The point in the
moon's path which is nearest to
the earth, and where it therefore
appears largest.
Per'igone (Gr. vept, per'i, about ;
yovn], gon'e, a pistil). A term for
the floral envelopes : sometimes
restricted to cases in which the flower
bears pistils only.
Perig'ynous (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ;
yvv-r], gune, a female). Growing
on some part that surrounds the
ovary in a flower ; applied to the
corolla and stamens when they are
attached to the calyx.
Perihelion (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ;
y\ios, helios, the sun). The point
of its orbit in which a planet or
comet is nearest to the sun.
Perim'eter (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ;
inerpov, meifron, a measure). The
bounds or limits of a body : in a
circle, the circumference.
Pe'riod (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; <55os,
hodos, a way). A circuit : a stated
portion of time.
periodic or Periodical (Gr. irepi,
per'i, about ; 65os, hodos, a way).
Performed in a regular circuit in a
given time ; occurring at regular
intervals.
Periodic (Lat. per, very ; i'odine).
A term applied to an acid contain-
ing an equivalent of iodine and
seven of oxygen.
Periodicity (Period). The disposi-
tion of certain things, or circum-
stances, to return at stated intervals.
Periodon'tal (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ;
oSovs, odous, a tooth). Surround-
ing the teeth.
Perioe'ci (Gr. irepi, per'i, round a-
bout; o\Keu>, oi'keo, I dwell). The
inhabitants of the earth who live
in the same latitudes, but whose
longitudes differ by 180 degrees, so
that when ib is noon with one it is
midnight with the other.
Periosti'tis (Perios'teum : itis, denot-
ing inflammation). Inflammation of
the periosteum.
Perios'teum (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ;
ocneov, os'teon, a bone). The
fibrous membrane which invests
the bone.
Perios'tracum (Gr. irepi, per'i,
around ; ovrpaKov, os'trakon, a
shell). The membrane which covers
shells.
Peripatetic (Gr. irepnra,re<a, peri-
pat'eo, I walk about). Walking
about : a term applied to the philo-
sophy of Aristotle, because taught
during walking in the Lyceum at
Athens.
Peripheral (Gr. irepi, peiji, around ;
<£epa>, pher'o, I bear). Belonging
to the periphery or circumference.
Periph/ery (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ;
<pepo>, pher'o, I bear). The circum-
ference.
Periph'rasis (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ;
Qpafa, phrazo, I speak). Circum-
locution : the use of more words
than are necessary to express an
idea.
Perlplus (Gr. irepi, per'i, around;
7r,\eo>, pleo, 1 sail). A sailing
round a certain sea or coast.
Peripneumo'nia. See Pneumo'nia.
Periscli (Gr.irepi, per'i, around ; OTCZC,
skia, a shadow). A name given
to the inhabitants of the frigid zones
whose shadows move round, and at
GLOSSARY.
133
certain times in the year describe
a circle during the day.
Periscope (Gr. -rrepi, per'i, about ;
(T/coTreco, skop'eo, I look). A gene-
ral view.
Perlsperm (Gr. irept, per'i, about ;
a"7rep/j.a, sperma, seed). The albu-
men or nourishing matter stored up
with the embryo in a seed.
Peris'sodactyle (Gr. 7rept<r<ros, peris'-
sos, odd, or uneven ; SaKrvXos,
datttulos, a finger). Having an
uneven number of toes on the hind
feet.
Peristal'tic (Gr. nepi, per'i, about;
tpreAAcu, stello, I send). Sending
round : applied to a motion like
that of a worm, such as takes place
in the intestines and other internal
muscular organs, by the contrac-
tion of successive portions.
Perlstome (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ;
ffrofMa, stom'a, a mouth). The
ring of bristles situated close round
the orifice of the seed-vessel in
mosses.
Peristyle (Gr. irepi, per'i, around;
CTTV\OS, stulos, a pillar). A range
of columns surrounding any thing.
Perit'omous (Gr. wept, per'i, around;
Tf/jLvca, temno, I cut). In miner-
alogy, cleaving in more directions
than one parallel to the axis, the
faces being all of one quality.
Peritone'al (Peritone'um'). Belong-
ing to the peritoneum.
Peritone'um (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ;
Tfivu), teino, I stretch). The se-
rous membrane which lines the
cavity of the abdomen, and is re-
flected over the organs contained
therein, so as to hold them in their
place, and at the same time allo\v
free movement where required.
Peritoni'tis (Peritone'um; it-is, de-
noting inflammation). Inflamma-
tion of the peritoneum.
Peritre'ma (Gr. irepi, per'-i, around ;
TptifjLa, trema, a hole). The raised
margin which surrounds the breath-
ing holes of scorpions.
Per'meable (Lat. per, through ; meo,
I pass). Capable of being passed
through without rupture or appa-
rent displacement of parts.
Per'meate (Lat. per, through ; meo,
I pass). To pass through without
rupture or apparent displacement,
as water through porous stones, or
light through transparent bodies.
Permuta'tion (Lat. per, through ;
muto, I change). An exchange ;
the different combination of any
number of quantities, taking a cer-
tain number at a time, with refer-
ence to their order.
Perone'al (Gr. irepov-r), per'one, the
fibula, or small bone of the leg).
Belonging to, or lying near the
fibula.
Peroxide (Lat. per, very ; oxide).
The oxide of a substance which
contains most oxygen, but has not
acid characters.
Perpendic'ular (Lat. perpendic'ulum,
a plumb-line). Hanging in a
straight line towards the centre of
the earth or of gravity ; meeting
another line at right angles.
Persis'tent (Lat. persis'to, I con-
tinue). In botany, applied to parts
which remain attached to the axis.
Per'sonate (Lat. perso'na, a mask).
In botany, applied to an irregular
corolla with the petals inverted,
and having the lower lip projecting
so as to close the opening between
the lips.
Perspec'tive (Lai.per, through; spec'-
to, I look). The science which
teaches the representation of an
object or objects on a surface, so
as to affect the eye in the same
manner as the objects themselves.
Perspira'tion (Lat. per, through ;
spi'ro, I breathe). The exhalation
of vapour or fluid through the
skin.
PersuTphate (Lat. per, very ; Bul-
phate). A combination of sul-
phuric acid with a peroxide.
Perturba'tion (Lat. per; turbo, I
disturb). A disturbing ; in astro-
nomy, applied to the deviation,
produced by the gravitation of a
body external to the orbit, of a
planet or other revolving body,
from the path which it would follow
if regulated solely by the attraction
of a central body.
134
GLOSSARY.
Pertus'sis (Lat. per, very ; tussis,
cough). Hooping-cough.
Pestiferous (Lat. pestis, plague; fer'o,
I bring). Injurious to health ;
producing disease.
Pestilen'tial (Lat. pestis, plague).
Partaking of the nature of, or
tending to produce, an infectious
disease.
Petal (Gr. ireraXov, pet'alon, a leaf).
A ftower-leaf, or part of the corolla,
generally coloured.
Petaloid (Gr. TreroAoy, pet'alon, a
leaf or petal ; ei'Soy, eidos, shape).
Like a petal or leaf.
Pete'chia. A small red spot like a
flea-bite.
Pete'chial (Pete'chia}. Belonging to
petechise, or characterised by their
presence.
Pet'iolate (Petiole). Having a stalk
or petiole.
Petiole (Lat. pet'iolus, the stalk of
fruits ; probably diminutive of pes,
a foot). The stem of a leaf.
Petitio Princip'ii (Lat. a demand of
the principle). A species of faulty
reasoning, which consists in taking
the question in dispute as settled,
and drawing conclusions from it.
Petrifac'tion (Lat. petra, a stone or
rock ; fac'io, I make). A changing
into stone ; a process effected by
the entrance of particles of stony
matter in solution into the pores
of an animal or vegetable body,
taking the place of the organic
matter.
Petrify (Lat. petra, a stone or rock ;
fac'io, I make). To change into
stone.
Petro'sal (Lat. petra, A stone or rock).
A name given to the ossified por-
tion in the fish, corresponding to
the petrous portion of the temporal
bone in the higher vertebrates.
Petrous (Lat. petra, a stone or rock).
Like stone ; applied to a portion of
the temporal boue, from its hard-
ness.
Phaenog'anious (Gr. (paivu, phaino,
I show ; ya/j.os, gam'os, marriage).
Having conspicuous flowers.
Phagedaena (Gr. <j>ayw,phag'o, I eat).
A rapidly spreading malignant ulcer.
Phagede'nic (Gr. tyayca, phayo, I eat).
Of the nature of a spreading ulcer.
Phalange'al (Gr. $a\a.y$, phalanx, a
line of battle). Belonging to the
phalanges, or small bones of the
fingers and toes.
Phalanx (Gr. <pa,\ay%, phalanx, a
line of battle). A name applied to
the small bones forming the fingers
and toes, which are arranged in
three rows.
Phanerogamous (Gr. Qavepos, pkan'-
eros, manifest ; yupos, yam'os, mar-
riage). Having conspicuous flowers.
Phantasmago'ria (Gr. <pavraa-p.a,
phantas'ma, an appearance ; ayop-
aofJMi, agora' omai, I meet). An
optical instrument, consisting of a
magic lantern which is made to
to recede from or approach a screen,
so as to magnify or diminish the
appearance of objects, and give
them an appearance of motion.
Pharmaceu'tic (Gr. $ap!J.a.Kov, phar'-
makon, a drug). Relating to the
art of preparing drugs.
Pharmaceu'tist (Gr. <t>ap/j.a.Kov, pharf-
makon, a drug). One who prepares
drugs.
Pharmacopoeia (Gr. (pa.pfjLa.Kov, phar'-
makon, a drug ; Troieca, poi'eo, I
make). A book which teaches the
method of preparing drugs for use
as medicines.
Phar'macy (Gr. <f>ap/j.aKov, phar1 ma-
Icon, a drug). The art of collecting
and preparing drugs for use as medi-
cine.
Pharynge'al (Pharynx). Belonging
to the pharynx.
Pharyngotomy (Gr. Qapvyl-, pha-
runx, the pharynx ; re^i/co, temno,
I cut). The operation of cutting
open the pharynx.
Pharynx (Gr. <t>apvy£, pharunx). The
muscular organ or tube at the back
part of the mouth, which leads into
the oesophagus or gullet.
Phase (Gr. (f>a<ris, phasis, an appear-
ance). An appearance ; in astro-
nomy, applied to the different
appearances which the moon or a
planet presents, according to its
position with respect to the sun and
the earth.
GLOSSARY.
135
Phenomenon (Gr. (paivofj.ai, phai'no-
mai, I appear). That which ap-
pears ; whatever is presented to
the senses by observation or experi-
ment, or is discovered to exist.
Philol'ogy (Gr. $i\os, phil'os, a
friend ; \oyos, logos, a word). The
branch of literature which compre-
hends a knowledge of the etymo-
logy and structure of words ; the
science of language.
Philosophy (Gr. <j>i\os, phil'os, a
friend ; ffcxpia, soph'ia, wisdom).
Love of wisdom ; but applied
generally to an investigation of the
causes of all phenomena, both of
mind and of matter.
Phlebi'tis (Gr. <j>\e\l/, phleps, a vein ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of a vein or of veins.
Phleb'olites (Gr. <f>\e\l/, phleps, a vein ;
\i6os, lilh'os, a stone). Small dense
masses found in veins.
Phlebot'omy (Gr. <f>Ae»J/, phleps, a
vein ; re/upw, temno, I cut). The
act or practice of opening a vein to
let blood.
Phlegma'sia (Gr. <j>\eyca, phlegfo, I
burn). Inflammation accompanied
by fever.
Phleg'mon (Gr. Qteyw, phleg'o, I
burn). An inflammatory swelling
on the external surface.
Phleg'monous (Gr. <f>\eya), phleg'5, I
burn). Having the nature of
phlegmon.
Phlogis'tic (Phlogiston). Belonging
or relating to phlogiston.
Phlogis'ton (Gr. QXoyifa phlogi'zo,
I inflame). A name formerly given
to what was supposed to be pure
fire fixed in combustible bodies.
Phlyctae'na (Gr. 4>Avo>, phluo, I boil
up). A vesicle containing serous
fluid.
Phonetic (Gr. <^u>vt\, phone, sound).
Belonging to sound ; applied to
written characters which represent
sounds.
Phonic (Gr. (fxavrj, phone, sound).
Belonging to sound.
Phonocamp'tic (Gr ^wn?, phone,
sound ; /CO/UTTTW, kampto, I bend).
Having the power to turn sound
from its direction.
Phonography (Gr. Qtavn, phone,
sound ; ypatyw, graph' 5, I write).
A description of the sounds uttered
by the organs of speech ; a system
of writing, in which every sound
of the voice has its own character.
Phon'olite (Gr. ^cui/rj, phone, sound ;
\t6os, lith'os, a stone). A species
of basaltic greenstone, so called
from its ringing sound when struck.
Phon'otypy (Gr. </>o>j/7j, phone, sound ;
TVTTOS, tu'pos, a type). A proposed
system of printing, in which each
letter represents a single sound.
-Phore (Gr. <£epo>, pher'd, I bear). A
termination in compound words,
signifying a bearer or supporter.
Phos'gene (Gr. $o>y, phos, light ;
yewad), genna'o, I produce) . Pro- •
ducing light, or produced by light.
Phos'phate (Phos'phorus). A salt
consisting of phosphoric acid com-
bined with a base.
Phos'phene (Gr. <£a>s, phos, light;
<j)aivo/JLai, phai'nomai, I appear).
An appearance of light in the eye.
Phos'phite (Phos'phorus). A salt
consisting of phosphorous acid com-
bined with a base.
Phosphores'cence (Gr. <pus, phos,
light ; <pfp<a, pher'd, I bear). A
faint luminous appearance presented
in the dark by certain bodies, not
accompanied by sensible heat.
Phosphores'cent. Shining with a
faint light.
Phosphoric (Phos'phorus). Belong-
ing to phosphorus ; applied to an
acid containing one equivalent of
phosphorus and five of oxygen.
Phos'phorous (Phos'phorus). A term
applied to an acid containing one
equivalent of phosphorus and three
of oxygen.
Phos'phorus (Gr. 0&>s, phos, light ;
$ep<a, pher'o, I bear). An element-
ary non-metallic substance, having
the property of burning at a low
temperature, so as to produce a
luminous appearance in the dark.
Phos'phuretted (Phos'phorus). Com-
bined with phosphorus.
Photo- (Gr. <jxas, phos, light).- A
prefix in compound words, denoting
relation to or connection with light.
136
GLOSSARY.
Photogenic (Gr. 0o>y, phos, light ;
yevvaw, genna'o, I produce). Pro-
ducing light ; produced by light.
Pho'tograph (Gr. <ptas, phos, light ;
7/>ct(/>&>, graph'o, I write). A re-
presentation of an object, produced
by the action of light.
Photog'raphy (Gr. <p(os, phos, light ;
ypa(j)<i>, graph's, I write). The pro-
cess of producing representations
of objects by the action of light on
a surface coated with a preparation
capable of being acted on by certain
rays of the sun.
Photol'ogy (Gr. (peas, phos, light ;
\oyos, log'os, a discourse). The
science which describes light.
Photomag'netism (Gr. $ws, phos,
light ; mag'netism). The branch
of science which describes the rela-
tion of the phenomena of magnetism
to those of light.
Photom'eter (Gr. (pus, phos, light ;
perpov, met'ron, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the in-
tensity of light.
Photom'etry (Gr. $005, phos, light ;
fj.fr pov, metfron, a measure). The
art of measuring the intensity of
light by observation.
Photopho'bia (Gr. (pus, phos, light ;
(pofios, phob'os, fear). Dread of
light.
Phragma (Gr. <ppa<ro~ca, phrasso, I
divide). A transverse division or
false dissepiment in fruits.
Phrag'mocone (Gr. (ppao-crca, phrasso,
I divide ; KUVOS, konos, a cone).
The chambered cone of the shell of
the belemnite cephalopods.
Phrenic (Gr. (ppnv, phren, the
diaphragm). Of or belonging to
the diaphragm.
Phreni'tis (Gr. (ppriv, phren, the
mind ; itis, denoting inflammation).
Inflammation of the brain.
Phrenology (Gr. <j>pr)v, phren, the
mind ; \oyos, log'os, discourse).
Literally, the science of the human
mind ; but applied especially to a
doctrine of mental philosophy,
founded on a presumed knowledge
of the functions of different parts
of the brain, obtained by compar-
ing their apparent relative forms
and magnitudes in different indivi-
duals with the mental propensities
and powers which these individuals
are found to possess.
Phthi'sic or Phthisical (Gr. tyQua,
phthio, I consume). Belonging to
or affected with phthisis or tuber-
cular disease.
Phthi'sis (Gr. <pOua, phthio, I con-
sume). The disease commonly
known as consumption, connected
with a morbid deposit in the lungs,
called tubercle.
Phycol'ogy (Gr. <puitos, phu'kos, sea-
weed ; \oyos, lag'os, discourse).
The study of algae or sea-weeds.
Phyllo'dium (Gr. <pv\\ov, phidlon, a
leaf ; eiSos, eidos, form). A leaf-
stalk enlarged so as to resemble a
leaf.
Phyll'ogen (Gr. <pv\\ov, phutton, a
leaf; yevvaca, genna'd, I produce).
The terminal bud from which the
leaves of palms grow.
Phyll'oid (Gr. <pv\\ov, phutton, a
leaf ; clSos, eidos, form). Like a
.leaf.
Phylloplas'tic (Gr. <pv\\ot>, phullon,
a leaf ; irKaaata, plas'so, I form).
Forming leaves.
Phyllopto'sis (Gr. <pv\\ov, phullon,
a leaf ; Trroxny, ptosis, a falling).
The fall of the leaf.
Phyllotax'is (Gr. cpv\\ov, phullon, a
leaf; Ta<ro-w, tasso, I arrange).
The arrangement of leaves on the
axis or stem.
Physical (Gr (pwis, phu'sis, nature).
Belonging to natural or material
things, as opposed to moral or
imaginary ; applied also to those
properties of bodies which ai'e
directly perceptible to the senses,
in opposition to those which are
• known as chemical or vital.
Phys'ico-Mathematics. The branch
of mathematical science which in-
vestigates the laws and actions of
bodies and their combinations, by
means of data drawn from obser-
vation and experiment.
Phys'ics (Gr. <pvo-is, phvfsit, nature).
In its literal sense, the science of
nature and natural objects, imply-
ing the study or knowledge of every-
GLOSSARY.
137
thing that exists. In modern
acceptation, however, the word is
limited to that department of
science commonly known also as
natural philosophy, which describes
the general properties of bodies,
their mutual action on each other,
their causes, effects, phenomena,
and laws.
Physiogn'omy (Gr. $v<ns, phu'sis,
nature ; yvw^wv, gnomon, one who
knows). The general appearance
of an animal or vegetable being,
without reference to special ana-
tomical or botanical characters.
Physiological (Gr. <()v<ns, phu'sis,
nature ; A.o7os, log'os, discourse).
Relating to the science of the pro-
perties and functions of living
beings.
Physiol'ogy (Gr. <f>v<ris, phu'sis,
nature; \oyos, log'os, discourse).
Literally, a treatise on nature ;
but now applied to the science which
investigates the functions of or-
ganised beings and of their several
parts, and their relations to each
other and to external objects.
Physiophilos'ophy (Gr. QWLS, phu'sis,
nature ; tyiXoaofyia, philosoph'ia,
philosophy). Natural philosophy.
Phy'sograde (Gr. Qva-aw, phusa'o, I
blow ; Lat. gradus, a step). Moving
in the water by air-bladders ; ap-
plied to a tribe of acalephse or sea-
nettles.
Phytiv'orous (Gr. <j>vroi>, phu'ton, a
plant ; Lat. vo'ro, I devour). Liv-
ing on plants or herbage.
Phyto- (Gr. QVTOV, phu'ton, a plant).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying plant.
Phytogen'esis (Gr. fywrov, phu'ton, a
plant ; yewao), genna'o, I produce).
The development of plants,
Phytogeograph'ical (Gr. <pvrov, phu'-
ton, a plant ; geography). Relat-
ing to the distribution of plants on
the surface of the globe.
Phytog'raphy (Gr. QVTOV, phu'ton, a
plant ; 7pct<£o>, graph' o, I write).
A description of plants.
Phy'toid or Phytoi'dal (Gr. tyvrov,
phu'ton, a plant; ei8os,eidos, form).
Resembling plants.
Phytol'ogy (Gr. (pvTov, phu'ton, a
plant ; \oyos, log'os, a discourse).
A discourse or treatise on plants.
Phytoph'agous (Gr. fyvrov, phu'ton, a
plant; <payw, phag'o, I eat) Eating
or living on plants.
Phytophysiol'ogy ( Gr. QVTOV, phu'ton,
a plant ; physiology}. The physio-
logy of plants ; the doctrine of
their intimate structure and func-
tions.
Phytot'omy (Gr. <pvrov, phu'ton, a
plant ; Tep.vu>, temno, I cut). The
dissection of plants.
Phytozo'a (Gr. ^vrov^hu'ton, aplant ;
faov, zoon, an animal). Moving
filaments in the antheridia or
analogues of flowers in cryptogamic
plants.
Pia Mater. A name given to the
membrane immediately investing
the brain, and which consists chiefly
of blood-vessels finely divided be-
fore entering the substance of the
organ.
Pigment (Lat. pin' go, I paint). In
anatomy, applied to the material,
contained in minute cells, which
gives colour to various parts of the
body, as the interior of the eye,
the skin in coloured races, &c.
Pileate (Lat. pi'leus, a cap). Having
the form of a cap or cover for the
head.
Pileiform (Lat. pi'leus, a cap ; for'ma,
shape). Resembling a cap or hat.
Pi'lifer (Lat. pi'lus, hair ; fer'o, I
bear). Covered with hair.
Pi'liform (Lat. pi'lus. hair ; for' ma,
shape). Resembling hairs.
Pilose (Lat. pi'lus, hair). Provided
with hairs.
Pinacothe'ca (Gr. 7nvo|, pin'ax, a
picture ; OTJKTI, theke, a repository).
A picture gallery.
Pi'neal (Lat. pi'nus, a pine). Be-
longing to, or resembling the fruit
of the pine.
Pinen'chyma (Gr. mva£, pinax, a
tablet ; fyxvfAa-l en'chuma, a type).
A term applied to the cellular
tissue of plants when arranged in a
tabular form.
Pi'nites (Lat. pi'nus, the fir-tree). A
generic term for fossil remains of
138
GLOSSARY.
plants allied to the coniferous
order.
Pin'na (Lat. a fin or wing). In
anatomy, the part of the external
ear which projects beyond the
head ; in botany, a division of a
pinnate leaf.
Pin'nate (Lat. pin'na, a feather).
Like a feather ; in botany, applied
to leaves which have a series of
leaflets on each side of the petiole.
Pinnat'ifid (Lat. pin'na, a feather ;
fin' do, I cleave). In botany, ap-
plied to leaves which are irregularly
divided, to about the midrib, into
segments or lobes.
Pinna tipar'tite (Lat. pin'na, a feather;
par'tio, I divide). In botany, ap-
plied to leaves cut into lateral
segments nearly to the central rib.
Pinnat'iped (Lat. pin'na, a feather ;
pes, a foot). Having the toes
bordered by membranes.
Pis'ces (Lat. pis'ds, a fish). Fishes :
a class of oviparous vertebrate ani-
mals, inhabiting the water, breath-
ing by gills, having a heart with two
cavities, and the body generally
covered with scales.
Pis' cine (Lat. pis'ds, a fish). Rela-
ting to fish.
Piscivorous (Lat. pis'ds, a fish ;
vo'ro, I devour). Living on fishes.
Pi'sifonn(Lat. pi' sum, a pea; for'ma,
sli ape). Resembling a pea.
Pi'solite (Lat. pi sum, a pea ; Or. \i6os,
lith'os, a stone). A mineral called
peastone, consisting of carbonate of
lime with a little oxide of iron,
occurring in small globular masses.
Pis'til (Lat. pistil'lum, a pestle). In
botany, the central organ of a
flowering plant, consisting of the
ovary, style, and stigma.
Pistil'lary (Lat. pistil' turn, a pistil).
Belonging to a pistil.
Pistillate (Lat. pistil'lum, a pistil).
Bearing pistils.
Pistillid'ium (Lat. pistil'lum, a pis-
til). An organ in cryptogamic or
flowerless plants, supposed to be
the analogue of the pistil.
Pistilliferous (Lat. pistil'lum, a pistil ;
fer'o, I bear). Producing pistils.
Pis'ton (Lat. pin'so, I pound). A short
cylinder fitting exactly into a tube,
and used for the purpose of forcing
air or fluid into or out of the latter.
Pitch'stone. A rocky compound of
silica and alumina, having a com-
pact texture and a pitchy glassy
lustre.
Pitu/itary (Lat. pitui'ta, phlegm).
Secreting phlegm or mucus ; ap-
plied especially to the membrane
lining the nose : also to a small
oval body at the base of the brain,
formerly supposed to secrete the
mucus of the nostrils.
Pitu'itous (Lat. pitui'ta, phlegm or
mucus). Consisting of, or resem-
bling mucus.
Pityri'asis (Gr. im-vpov, pit'uron,
bran). A disease of the skin,
characterised by the appearance of
patches of bran-like scales.
Placen'ta (Gr. ir\a.Kovs, plalcous, a
flat cake). In anatomy, the mass
or cake, consisting principally of
blood-vessels, by which a connection
is maintained between the mother
and the foetus ; in botany, that
part of a seed-vessel or fruit to
which the ovules or seeds are
attached.
Placen'tal (Placenta). Belonging to
the placenta.
Placenta'tion (Placenta). The func-
tion .and arrangement of the
placenta.
Placentiferous (Lat. placenta; fer'o,
I bear). Bearing a placenta.
Placogan'oid (Gr. ir\a£, plax, a flat
thing ; 701/0 s, gan'os, splendour ;
elSos, eidos, form). A suborder
of fossil fishes, covered with large
ganoid plates.
Pla'coid (Gr. ir\a£, plax, a flat thing ;
dSos, eidos, form). A term ap-
plied to an order of fishes, having
the body covered with irregular
plates of enamel.
Plag'iostome (Gr. ir\ayios, pla(/ios,
oblique ; <TTo/j.a, stom'a, a mouth).
Oblique-mouthed ; applied to cer-
tain fossil obliquely compressed
oval bivalve mollusca ; also to an
order of fishes.
Plane (Lat. planus, flat). A level
surface, such that a straight line,
GLOSSARY.
139
drawn between any two points on
it, will altogether lie on the sur-
face ; applied also to an imaginary
flat surface supposed to pass through
a body.
Plane Geometry. The geometry of
plane or flat surfaces, in opposition
to that of solids.
Plan'et (Gr. irKa.vaop.ai, plana'omai,
I wander). A globe revolving
round the sun in aji elliptic orbit ;
the name having been given by the
ancients to such bodies on account
of the apparent irregularity of their
motions.
Plan'etary (Or. TTACII/TJTTJS, planetes, a
planet). Consisting of, or relating
to planets.
Plan'etoid (Gr. ir\avriTT)s, planetes,
a planet ; e«5os, eidos, shape). A
name given to the bodies found by
astronomers in the space between
Mars and Jupiter, where, on
mathematical reasoning, a planet
•would be expected.
Planim'etry (Lat. pla'nus, flat ;
/j.eTpov, met'ron, a measure). The
measuring of plane surfaces.
Pla'no-con'cave (Lat. pla'nus, flat ;
con'cavus, hollowed out). Flat on
one side and concave on the other.
Pla'no-con'ical (Lat. pla'nus, flat;
co'nus, a cone) . Flat on one side
and conical on the other.
Pla'no-convex' (Lat. pla'nus, flat;
convex/ us, convex). Flat on one
side and convex on the other.
Plantar (Lat. plan'ta, the sole of the
foot). Belonging to the sole.
Plan'tigrade (Lat. plan'ta, the sole of
the foot; grad'ior, I step). Walk-
ing on the sole of the foot, as the
bear.
Plas'ma (Or. TrAao-trco, plasso, I form).
The colourless part of the blood,-
being the material from which the
tissues ai'e nourished.
Plas'tic (Gr. irKaavw, plasso, I form).
Capable of being moulded into a
form ; giving a definite form.
Plas'tron. The floor, in tortoises and
turtles, of the bouy encasement of
which the carapace forms the upper
part.
Plat'y- (Gr. irAu™*, plat' us, flat).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying flat.
Platycoelion (Gr. TTAOTUS, plat'us,
flat ; KOI\OS, koi'los, hollow). A
term applied to some fossil croco-
dilian reptiles, in which one end »>f
the body of a vertebra was flat
and the other concave.
Platys'ma (Gr. irAarui/w, platu'no, I
widen). An expansion ; in anatomy,
a broad thin muscular expansion
lying under the skin at each side
of the neck.
Plectogna'thous (Gr. irAeKw, pletto,
I connect ; yvaQos, gnatJios, the
jaw). Applied to an order of
fishes which have the upper jaw
firmly attached to the skull.
Plei'ades (Gr. TrAew, plco, I sail). A
cluster of seven stars in the neck of
the constellation Taurus ; the rising
of which, to the Greeks, indicated
the time of safe navigation.
Plei'ocene (Gr. irteicov, plei'dn, more ;
Kaivos, kai'nos, new). A term in
geology for the upper tertiary group,
containing more of recent than of
extinct species.
Pleis'tocene (Gr. ir\ei<TTos, pleis'tos,
most ; Kaivos, kai'nos, new). A
term applied in geology to the
upper or post-tertiary group, im-
plying that the organic remains
almost entirely represent existing
species.
Ple'onasm (Gr. ir\eovafa, pleona'zo,
I am more than enough). The use
of more words than are necessary to
express an idea.
Pleonas'tic (Gr. TrAeova£o>, pleona'zo,
I am more than enough). Belong-
ing to pleonasm ; redundant.
Plesiomor'phisni (Gr. 7r\7j<nos, pie-
sios, near ; pop^i], morphe, form).
Close but not identical resem-
blance in form ; applied to certain
crystals.
Plesiomor'phous (Gr.irA7j<nos, plesios,
near ; pop^T), morphe, form).
Nearly of the same form.
Pleth'ora (Gr. TTA^W, pletho, I be-
come full). Fulness ; in medicine,
fulness of blood; a full habit of
body.
Pletho'ric (Gr. irArM pletho, I be-
140
GLOSSARY.
come full). Having a full habit of
body.
Pleu'ra (Gr. irXsvpa, pleu'ra, a rib).
The serous membrane which lines
the interior of the chest and covers
the lungs.
Pleural'gia (Gr. ir\evpa, pleu'ra, a
rib ; 0X705, alg'os, pain). Pain in
the side.
Pleurapoph'ysis (Gr. TrAevpa, pleu'ra,
a rib; apoph'ysis). A name given
to the bone projecting from the
typical vertebra, which forms the
first part of the haemal arch on
each side ; a rib.
Pleuren'chyma (Gr. ir\evpa, pleu'ra,
a rib ; e7xuyua, en'chuma, a tissue).
Woody tissue in plants.
Pleu'risy (Pleura). Inflammation of
the pleura or serous lining of the
chest.
Pleurific (Pleuri'tis). Belonging to
or having pleurisy.
Pleuri'tis (Pleura; itis, denoting
inflammation). Pleurisy.
Pleu'rodont (Gr. irtevpa, pleu'ra, a
rib or the side ; oSovs, odous, a
tooth). A term applied to saurian
reptiles which have the teeth
anchylosed to the bottom of an
alveolar groove, and supported by
its side.
Pleurorhi'zal (Gr. trXevpa, pleu'ra, a
rib; pi£a, rhiza, a root). Having
the radicle applied to the edges of
the cotyledons.
Plex'iform (Lat. plex'us, a network ;
for'ma, shape). Having the form
of a network.
Plexus (Lat., a network). An inter-
weaving or network ; in anatomy,
a term applied to an arrangement
of blood-vessels, absorbent vessels,
or nerves in the form of a network.
Pli'cate (Lat. pli'ca, a fold). Folded.
Plinth (Gr. irhiveos, plinth 'os, a brick
or tile). In architecture, the flat
square table under the moulding of
the base and pedestal of a column,
serving as the foundation.
Pli'ocene. See Plei'ocene.
Plu'mose (Lat. plu'ma, a small feather,
or down). Feathery ; resembling
feathers.
Plu'mule (Lat. plu'mula, a little
feather). In botany, the growing
point of the embryo in the seed,
representing the future stem of the
plant.
Plural (Lat. plus, more). Relating
to more than one ; but, in the
grammars of the Greek and some
other languages, expressing more
than two.
Pluri- (Lat. plus, more). A prefix
in compound words, signifying
several.
Plurilit'eral (Lat. plus, more ; lit1 era,
a letter). Containing more than
three letters.
Plutonic (Lat. Pluto, the god of the
lower regions). In geology, applied
to rocks formed by the agency of
fire at some depth below the surface
of the land or sea.
Plu'vial (Lat. plu'ma, rain). Rainy;
relating to rain.
Pluviam'eter (Lat. plu'via, rain ; Gr.
fj.(Tpov, met'ron, a measure). A
rain-gauge ; an instrument for mea-
suring the amount of rain which
falls.
Pneumatic (Gr. Trvev^a, pneu'ma,
air). Consisting of, or pertaining
to air ; moved by means of air.
Pneumatic Trough. A trough filled
with water or mercury, and pro-
vided with a perforated shelf for
holding inverted jars or receivers,
used in chemistry for collecting
Pneumatics (Gr. wey/ma, pneu'ma,
air.) The branch of natural philo-
sophy which describes th e mechanical
properties of air and gases, as well
as those machines which act by
application of these properties.
Pneu'mato-(Gr.7ri/€u^a, pneu'ma, air).
A prefix in compound words, im-
plying relation to, or connection with
air or breath.
Pneumatochemlcal (Gr. Tn/ei^ua,
pneu'ma, air ; cliem'ical). Relating
to the chemistry of air or gases.
Pneumatol'ogy (Gr. Trvei^a, pneu'ma,
air ; Ao7<>y, log'os, discourse). A
description of air or breath.
Pneumatotho'rax or Pneumotho'rax
(Gr. irffvfj.a, pneu'ma, air ; 0o>/>a£,
thorax, the chest). Air in the
GLOSSARY.
14]
chest, between the walls of the
cavity and its contents.
Pneumatol'ogy (Gr. nvev/jLa, pneu'ma,
air ; ^0705, log'os, a discourse).
The doctrine of the properties of
airs or gases.
Pneu'mo- (Gr. irvev/juuv, pneumon, a
lung). A prefix in compound words,
implying connection with, or relation
to lungs.
Pneumogas'tric (Gr. irvev/j-wv, pneu-
mon, the lungs ; yaarrip, gaster,
the stomach). Belonging to the
lungs and stomach ; applied to a
nerve which supplies these organs.
Pneumonic (Gr. irvevfj.<i}v, pneumon,
a lung). Belonging to the lungs.
Pneumo'nia (Gr. irvevnwv, pneumon,
a lung). Inflammation of the
lungs.
Po'acites (Gr. 71-00, poa, grass). In
geology, the generic term for all
fossil monocotyledonous leaves,
having the veins parallel, simple,
and equal, and not connected trans-
versely.
Podag'ra (Gr. TTOVS, pous, a foot ; ay pa,
agra, a seizing). The gout.
Pod'ocarp (Gr. novs, pous, a foot ;
Kapiros, Jcar'pos, fruit). The stem
supporting the fruit.
Podophthalma'ria (Gr. TTOVS, pous, a
foot ; 6<p0a\fj.os, ophthal'mos, an
eye). A group of Crustacea, having
the eyes placed on moveable
peduncles or stalks.
Pod'osperm (Gr. vovs, pous, a foot ;
(TTrepjita, sper'ma, a seed). In botany,
the little bud connecting an ovule
with its placenta.
Poe'cilopods (Gr. TTOIKI\OS, poi'kilos,
varied ; TTOVS, pous, afoot). Crusta-
ceous animals having the fore-feet
adapted either for swimming or
seizing.
Polar (Lat.poZ'fts, a pole). Belonging
to one of the poles of the earth ; or
to the magnetic pole.
Polar Circles. Two small circles of
the earth, parallel to the equator,
and surrounding the poles, north
and south.
Polarlscope (Lat. pola'ris, belonging
to a pole ; Gr. crKoirew, slcop'eo, I
view). An optical instrument for
observing the phenomena of the
polarisation of light.
Polarity (Lat. pot' us, a pole). The
property by which the particles of
many bodies arrange themselves in
fixed directions to given poles.
Polariza'tion (Lat. pol'us, a pole).
The act of giving polarity to a body.
Polarization of Light. The process
by which a ray of light acquires new
properties when submitted, under
peculiar conditions, to reflection or
refraction.
Pole (Gr. iro\os, pol'os, an axis or
pole). The extremity of the axis
of a spherical body, or of a straight
line passing through the centre of
such a body. Each pole is 90
degrees distant from any part of
the equatorial circumference. Mag-
netic poles are two poles in a load-
stone corresponding to the poles of
the earth. The poles of a Voltaic
battery are the ends of the wires
that connect its opposite ends.
Polem'ic (Gr. TroAe^oy, pol'emos, war).
Controversial : disputative.
Pollen (Lat. fine flour or dust). The
fine dust on the anther of flowers.
Poly- (Gr. TroAuy, pol'us, much). A
prefix in compound words, signify-
ing much or many.
Polyadel'phia (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us,
many ; a8e\(t)os,adel'phos, a brother).
A name given to a class of plants
in the Liunsean system, in which
the stamens are collected into several
parcels.
Polyan'dria (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us, many ;
av-rjp, aner, a male). A name given
to a class of plants in the Linnsean
system, having twenty or more
stamens on the receptacle.
Pol'ybasic (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many ;
/3a<ns, bas'is, a base). A term
applied to acids which require two
or more equivalents of a base for
neutralisation.
Polycar'pous (Gr. TroAvy, pol'us,
many ; Kapiros, Jcar'pos, fruit).
Having many fruit.
Polychromatic (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us,
many ; ;gxo;ua, chroma, colour).
Having many colours ; showing a
play of colours.
112
GLOSSARY.
Polycotyle'donons (Gr. TTO\VS, pol us,
many ; KorvXtficav, Jcotuledon, a
seed-lobe). Having more than two
lobes to the seed.
Polydac'tylous (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us,
many ; Sa/crt/Aos, datttulos, a
finger). Having many fingers.
Polyem'bryony (Gr. vo\vs, pol'us,
many ; fpfipvov, em'bruon, an em-
bryo). In botany, the presence of
several embryos in the same ovule.
Polygam'ia (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us, many ;
ya.fji.os, gam' os, marriage). A name
applied to a class of plants in the
Linnsean system, which have neutral
flowers, with male or female flowers
or both, not collected in the same
calyx, but scattered on the same,
or on two or three distinct indi-
viduals.
Polygas'tric (Gr. TTOAUS, pol'us, many ;
ycurrrip, gaster, a stomach). Hav-
ing, or appearing to have, many
stomachs.
Pol'yglot (Gr. iroXvs, pol'us, many ;
y\a)TTo, glotta, a tongue). Con-
taining or written in many lan-
guages.
Pol'ygon (Gr. iro\v$, pol'us, many ;
yuvia, gonia, an angle). A figure
of more than four sides and angles.
Polyg'onal (Gr. TTO\V$, pol'us, many ;
yoovia, gonia, an angle). Having,
or capable of being arranged in, the
form of a polygon.
Polygyn'ia (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many;
yvvi], gune, a female). A name
given to an order of plants in the
Linnsean system, which have more
than twelve pistils or styles.
Polyhed'ron (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us, many ;
eSpo, hed'ra, a base). A solid
figure having many angles and
sides.
Polymeric (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many ;
ftepos, met'' os, a part). Having
many parts.
Polymor'plious (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us,
many ; yuo/xpTj, morphe, shape).
Having many shapes.
Polyne'sia (Gr. iroAus, pol'us, many ;
vrjo-os, nesos, an island). A large
collection of islands.
Polyno'mial (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us, many ;
bvono, on'oma, a name). In algebra,
a quantity or expression which con-
sists of several terms.
Polynom'ic (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us, many ;
vonos, nom os, a region). Inbotany,
applied to plants which are dis-
tributed over several regions of the
globe.
Pol'ypary (Pol' y pus). The organ of
support, or coral, of a polype.
Polypet'alous (Gr. TTO\VS, pol' us,
many ; Trer&Aoj', pet'alon, a petal) .
Having many petals.
Polyphyl'lous (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us,
many; <f>v\\ov, phullon, a leaf).
Having many leaves or leaflets
Polyp'idom (Pol'ypus; Lat. do'mus,
a house). The stony or coralline
structure inhabited by polypes.
Polypif'erous (Pol'ypus; Lat. fer'o,
I bear). Producing polypes.
Pol'ypus (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many;
TTOVS, pous, a foot). A small soft-
bodied water animal, generally
having a cylindrical, oval, or oblong
body, with an aperture at one end
surrounded by radiating filaments
or tentacles ; in surgery, a kind of
tumour.
Polysep'alous (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us,
many ; sep'al}. Having the sepals
, distinct from each other.
Polysper'mal or Polysper'mous (Gr.
iroXvs, pol'us, many ; o-Tre^a,
sper'ma, a seed). Containing many
seeds.
Polyste'monous (Gr. •n-oA.uy, pol'us,
many ; (rrri/jicav, stemon, a stamen).
Having many stamens.
Polysyllabic (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us,Ta&vy ;
ert;AAoj877, sul'labe, a syllable).
Having many syllables.
Polytechnic (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many ;
rex^t techne, art). Comprehend-
ing many arts.
Polythal'amous (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us,
mamy ; 6a\afj.os, thal'amos, a
chamber). Having many cells or
chambers.
Polyzo'nal (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many ;
fav-n, zone, a belt). Composed of
many zones or belts.
Pomol'ogy (Lat. po'mum, a fruit ;
Gr. \oyos, log'os, a discourse). The
branch of gardening which teaches
the cultivation of fruit-trees.
GLOSSARY.
143
Pom'pholyx (Gr.
bubble). A disease of the skin.
Poplite'al (Lat. po'ples, the ham) be-
longing to the ham.
Pore (Gr. iropos, por'os, a means of
passing). In natural philosophy,
an interstice or minute space be-
tween the molecules of matter.
Po'rism (Gr. iropifa, pori'zo, I bring
about). In geometry, a proposition
affirming the possibility of finding
such conditions as will render a
certain problem indeterminate or
capable of innumerable solutions.
Porosity (Gr. iropos, por'os, a pore).
The state of having pores : in na-
tural philosophy, the quality of
bodies in virtue of which their con-
stituent atoms are separated by va-
cant spaces or pores.
Porous (Gr. Tropos, por'os, a pore).
Having pores or interstices.
Por'phyry (Gr. vopQvpa, por'pJiura,
purple dye). Originally, a reddish-
igneous rock : now used in geology
to denote any rock containing im-
bedded crystals distinct from the
main mass.
Por/tal (Lat. por'ta, a gate). In ana-
tomy, belonging -to the transverse
fissure of the liver, called by old
anatomists the porta or gate of the
organ.
Posses'sive (Lat. possid'eo, I possess).
In grammar, the case of nouns which
denotes possession, or some relation
of one thing to another.
Post- (Lat.) A Latin preposition used
in the composition of many words,
and signifying after or since.
Postdilu'vian (Lat. post, after ; di-
lu'vium, a deluge). Living after
the deluge.
Posterior (Lat. later). Later : a pos-
terio'ri, a phrase signifying "from
what follows," applied to an argu-
ment used to infer a cause or
antecedent from an effect or conse-
quent.
Postfron'tal (Lat. post, after; from,
the forehead). Behind the frontal
bone.
Postmeridian (Lat. post, after ; me-
ri'dies, midday). Belonging to the
afternoon.
Post Mortem. (Lat.) After death.
Postpositive (Lat. post, after ; pono,
I put). Placed after.
Postulate (Lat. pos'tulo, I demand).
A position or supposition con-
sidered too plain to require illus-
tration ; it differs from an axiom
only in being put as a request in-
stead of an assertion.
Potential (Lat. po'tens, able). Hav-
ing the power to impress the ideas
of certain qualities, though the
ideas are not inherent in the thing ;
existingin possibility ; iugrammar,
applied to the mood of verbs which
denotes capability or power.
Prse- or Pre- (Lat. prce, before). A
preposition used in compound words,
signifying before or in front of.
Praecor'dia (Lat. prce, before; cor,
the heart). The region of the body
in front of the heart.
Prseflora'tion (Lat. prce, before ; Jlos,
a flower). The arrangement of the
parts of the flower in the flower-bud ;
the same as aestivation.
Praefolia'tion (Lat. prce, before ; fo'-
lium, a leaf). The arrangement of
the leaves in a leaf-bud ; the same
as vernation.
Praeno'men (Lat. prce, before ; no-
men, a name). Among the Ro-
mans, a name prefixed to the family
name, answering to our Christian
name.
Pre- (Lat. prce, before). See Prse.
Preces'sion (Lat. prce, before ; ce'do,
I go). A going before. In astro-
nomy, the precession of the equi-
noxes is a slow retrograde motion
which they undergo in a direction
contrary to the order of the sigqs,
and which makes them succeed each
other sooner than they otherwise
would have done.
Precipitant (Lat. prce'ceps, headlong).
In chemistry, a substance which,
added to a solution of another,
causes the latter to be thrown down
to the bottom of the fluid.
Precipitate (Lat. prce'ceps, headlong).
To throw down a substance from
its solution ; the substance thus
thrown down.
Precor'dial (Lat. prce, before; cor,
144
GLOSSARY.
the heart). Belonging to the prse-
cordia, or parts before the heart.
Preda'ceous (Lat. prce' da, prey).
Living on prey.
Predic/ament(Lat. prce'dico, I affirm).
In logic, a series or order of all the
predicates or attributes contained
under one genus.
Pre'dicate (Lat. prce'dico, I affirm).
In logic, that which is affirmed or
denied of a subject.
Predisposi'tion (Lat. prce, before ;
dispo'no, I put in order). An incli-
nation or propensity.
Prefron'tal (Lat. prce, before ; frons,
the forehead). In front of the
frontal bone : applied to the middle
part of the ethmoid bone.
Prehen'sile (Lat. prehen'do, I take
hold). Seizing or taking hold.
Prehen'sion (Lat. prehen'do, I take
hold). A taking hold of anything.
Premonitory (Lat. prce, before ; mori-
eo, I advise). Giving previous
warning.
Premor'se (Lat. prce, before ; mor'deo,
I bite). In botany, applied to a
root terminating abruptly, as if
bitten off.
Preposition (Lat. prce, before ; pono,
I put). A word put before another
to express some relation to it.
Prepositive (Lat. prog, before; pono,
I put). Placed before.
Presbyo'pia (Gr. irpeff&vs, presb'us,
old ; ft^, dps, the eye). A defect of
vision common in old persons, in
which, from a flattening of the
cornea, near objects are seen less
distinctly than those at a dis-
tance.
Preter (Lat. prce'ter, beyond). A
Latin preposition used in compound
words, signifying beyond.
Pre'terite (Lat. prefer, beyond; eo,
I go). Past.
Prever'tebral (Lat, prce, before ; ver'-
tebra, a bone of the spine). In
front of the vertebras or spinal bones.
Pri'mae Viae (Lat. The first ways). A
term applied to the stomach and
intestines.
Pri'mary (Lat. pri'mus, first). First ;
original ; in astronomy, applied to
those planets which revolve round
the sun ; in ornithology, applied to
the feathers which arise from the
ulnar side of the hand part of the
wing of birds ; in natural philosophy,
to those properties of matter which
are inseparable from it ; in optics,
to colours into which a ray of light
may be decomposed ; in geology, to
crystalline rocks supposed to owe
their structure to the agency of
fire.
Prima'tes (Lat. pri'mus, first). The
name given by Linnaeus to his first
order of mammalia, including man,
the apes, the lemurs and the bats.
Pri'mine (Lat. pri'mus, first). In
botany, the outer covering of the
ovule.
Prim'itive (Lat. pri'mus, first). See
Primary.
Primor'dial (Lat. pri'mus, first ; or1 do,
order). First in order ; appearing
first.
Prism (Gr. Kpta-pa, pris'ma, a prism).
A solid figure, the ends of which
are similar, equal, and parallel
plane figures, and the sides of
which are parallelograms ; they
are triangular, square, pentagonal,
&c., according to the number of
sides.
Prismatic (Prism). Resembling, or
formed like a prism.
Prismen'chyma (Gr. Trpto^a, pris'ma,
a prism; e-yxvV-a> en'chuma, tissue).
In botany, tissue formed of prismatic
cells.
Problem (Gr. irpo, pro, before ; 0a\-
Aw, ballo, I cast). A question pro-
posed ; a proposition in which some
operation is required.
Proboscidian (Gr. npofioa-Kis, pro-
bos' kis, a trunk or snout). A
family of pachydermatous or thick
skinned animals, which have the
nose elongated into a flexible trunk,
as the elephant.
Proboscid'iform (Gr. 7rpoj8o<r«:is, pro-
bos'kis, a trunk or snout ; Lat.
for'ma, shape). Resembling a
trunk or snout.
Probos'cis (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
fio<JKa>, bosJcd, I feed). The snout
or trunk of an elephant and analo-
gous animals ; the flexible appa-
GLOSSARY.
145
ratus which some insects use in
sucking; the long tongue of cer-
tain gasteropods, capable of being
protruded to some distance.
Proc'ess (Lat. proce'do, I move
forward). A proceeding or opera-
tion ; in anatomy and botany, a
prominence or projecting part ;
applied also to the parts of a
vertebra which grow out from pre-
viously ossified parts.
Proclivity (Lat. proclivus, inclined).
An inclination or disposition.
Procne'mial (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
Kvr)/j.T), Jcncme, the knee). In
front of the knee.
Procoe'lian (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
KOI\OS, koi'los, hollow). Having
the vertebrae concave in front.
Procum'bent (Lat. procum'bo, I lie
down). Lying on the ground.
Progno'sis (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
yiyvucTKu, gigrios'ko, I know).
The art of judging of the course
and event of a disease by the
symptoms.
Prognostic (Gr. ttpo, pro, before ;
yiyvca<TK<a, gignos'ko, I know).
Relating to foreknowledge ; applied
to the symptoms from which the
result of a disease is predicted.
Progres'sion (Lat. pro, forward ;
yrad'ior, I step). A moving for-
ward or advancing ; in arithmetic,
a regular or proportional advance
of numbers in a series, increasing
or decreasing ; in astronomy, the
change which occurs every month
in the position of the moon's apogee
and perigee, in which these points
appear to have moved forward, or
from west to east.
Projec'tile (Lat. pro, forward; jatfio,
I cast). A body impelled by force,
especially through the air.
Projection. (Lat. pro, forward ;
jac'io, I cast). A throwing for-
ward ; applied also in architecture
to a plan or delineation.
Prolate (Lat. pro, forward ; la'tus,
borne). Extended beyond the line
of an exact sphere.
Prolegomena (Gr. irpo, pro, be-
fore; Ae7co, leg'b, I speak). Lite-
rally, things said first ; introduc-
tory remarks prefixed to a book or
treatise.
Prolegs (Lat. pro, for ; legs). The
tubercles representing legs on the
hinder part of caterpillars.
Proliferous (Lat. pro'les, offspring;
fer'o, I bear). Fruitful ; produc-
tive ; in botany, bearing abnormal
buds.
Prolific (Lat. pro'les, offspring ;fac:io,
I make) . Fruitful ; productive.
Prolig'erous (Lat. pro'les, offspring ;
ge^o, I bear). Bearing the rudi-
ments of the embryo or offspring.
Prona'tion (Lat. pro'nus, having the
face downward). The position of
the arm and hand in which the
palm is turned downwards.
Prona'tor (Lat. pro'nus, with the face
downwards). A muscle which
turns the arm so that the palm of
the hand looks downwards.
Prone (Lat. pro'nus). Bending for-
ward ; having the face or anterior
surface downwards.
Prono'tum (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
WTO*, notos, the back). The
upper half of the anterior division
of the thorax in insects.
Prop'erty (Lat. pro'prius, proper).
A peculiar quality of anything ;
that which is inherent in, or natu-
rally essential to, a substance.
Prophylac'tic (Gr. irpo, before ;
(pv\a(ro-u, phulas'so, I guard). In
medicine, preserving from disease.
Prophylaxis (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
(pv\a.<ro-(a, phulas'so, I guard). The
art of preventing or del ending
Prop'olis (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
pol'is, a city). A thick substance
formed by bees, and \ised as a
kind of mortar or cement to their
hives.
Propor'tion (Lat. pro, for ; por'tio, a
share). The comparative relation
of one thing to another ; in arith-
metic, the identity or similitude of
two or more ratios.
Proposition (Lat. pro, forward;
po'no, I put). A thing proposed or
put forward ; in logic, a sentence
or statement in which something is
affirmed or denied of a subject ; in
146
GLOSSARY.
mathematics, a statement of a truth
to be proved — theorem, or of an
operation to be performed — pro-
blem.
Pros-(Gr. irpos, pros, towards). A
preposition in compound words,
signifying towai'ds or near.
Prosec'tor (Lat. pro'seco, I cut off).
An anatomist ; one who dissects th'e
body for a lecturer on anatomy.
Prosencephal'ic (Gr. -n-pos, pros,
near; tyKtfyaXov, enJceph'alon, the
brain). Seated before the brain.
Prosen'chyma (Gr. -n-pos, pros, to-
wards; e'7xujua, en'chuma, a tissue).
Vegetable tissue formed of spindle-
shaped cells, generally applied
closely together.
Pros'ody (Gr. irpos, pros, to ; wSr),
ode, an ode or singing). The part
of grammar which treats of the
quantity of syllables, and of the
laws of versification.
Proster'nmn (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
ffrepvof, ster'non, the breast). The
lower half of the anterior division
of the thorax in insects.
Pros'thesis (Gr. irpos, pros, to ;
TiOri/jLt, tithemi, I place). In gram-
mar, the adding of one or more
letters to the beginning of a word.
Pro'tein (Gr. irpotros, prntos, first).
A substance consisting of oxygen,
hydrogen, carbon, and nitrogen,
produced by the action of alkali
or acetic acid on albumen, fibrin,
and casein.
Proth'esis (Gr. irpo, pro, before;
riOtjfj.1, tithemi, I place). See
Prosthesis.
Protho'rax (Gr. irpo, pro, before ;
6(apa£, thorax, a breast-plate).
The anterior segment of the thorax
in insects, bearing the anterior
pair of legs.
Protich'nites (Gr. irpuros, protos,
first ; ixvos, ichnos, a footstep).
Imprints of the feet of early fossil
animals.
Proto-(Gr. irpcoros, protos, first). A
prefix used in compound words,
signifying first ; frequently em-
ployed in chemical nomenclature.
Pro'toplasm (Gr. trpwros, protos,
first ; Tr\a<Tcra}, plas'so, I form).
The material which appears to be
concerned in the early formation of
simply organised bodies.
Protox'ide (Gr Trpwros, protos, first;
oxide). The degree of oxidation
which possesses the most strongly
marked basic properties.
Protozo'a (Gr. irpcaros, protos, first ;
£coov, zoon, an animal). The
lowest division of the animal king-
dom, consisting of creatures of very
low organisation, apparently occu-
pying a neutral ground between
animals and vegetables.
Protozo'ic (Gr. -rrpwros, protos, first ;
faov, zoon, an animal). In geology,
applied to the strata containing the
earliest traces of animal life.
Protrac'tile (Lat. pro, forward ;
tra'ho, I draw). Having the power
of lengthening or drawing out.
Protu'berance (Lat. pro. before;
tu'her, a bunch or knob). A pro-
minence.
Prox'imate (Lat. prox'imus, nearest).
Nearest ; proximate principles are
those compounds which exist ready
formed in animals and vegetables,
as albumen, casein, sugar, gum,
starch, &c.
Pruri'go (Lat. pru'rio, I itch). An
eruptive disease of the skin, accom-
panied by much itching.
Prus'siate (Prussia acid). A term
formerly given to supposed com-
pounds of prussic acid with bases,
but now known as cyanides of
metals.
Prus'sic. A name sometimes given
to hydrocyanic acid.
Pseud- or Pseudo- (Gr. iJ/euSos,
pseu'dos, a falsehood). A prefix in
some compound words, signifying
false or counterfeit.
Pseudomor'phous (Gr.
pseu'dos, a falsehood ;
morphe, form). Not having the
true form ; applied to minerals,
the form of which has not been
derived from true crystallisation.
Pseudosper'mous(Gr. ^evSos, pseu'dos,
falsehood ; 0-rrep/ji.a., sper'ma, seed).
Having single-seeded fruits resem-
bling seeds.
Psoas (Gr. *J>oa, psoa, the loin). A
GLOSSARY.
147
name given to certain muscles in
the region of the loins.
Psori'asis. A disease of the skin con-
sisting of irregular patches covered
with white scales.
Psy'chical (Gr. ^VXT), psuche^ the
soul). Relating to the doctrine of
the nature and properties of the
soul.
Psychological (Gr. I//UXT?, psucke,
the soul ; Ao7os, log'os, discourse).
Relating to the doctrine of the
mind or soul.
Psychology (Gr. tyvxn, psuche, the
soul ; \oyos, log'os, discourse).
The doctrine of the nature and
properties of the soul ; generally
applied with regard to the faculties
of the mind.
Psychop'athy (Gr. ^vx~n, psuche, the
soul ; iraOos, path' os, suffering).
Mental disease.
Psychrom'eter (Gr. $vxpos,psu'chros,
cold or cool ; (jLevpov, metfron, a
measure). A hygrometer, the in-
dications of which depend on the
depression of temperature procured
by evaporation in an atmosphere
not perfectly saturated with
moisture.
Pter-, -pter'a, or pter'o- (Gr. inepov,
pter'on, a wing). A prefix, or a
termination, in compound words,
signifying relation or likeness to a
wing.
Pterocar/pous (Gr. inepov, pter'on, a
wing ; Kapiros, Jcar'pos, fruit).
Having winged fruits.
Pterodac'tyle (Gr. trrepov, pter'on, a
wing ; SOKTVAOS, daTdtulos, a
finger). A fossil flying reptile,
with an elongated wing-finger.
Pter'opods (Gr. Trrepov, pter'on, a
wing ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A
class of molluscous animals, having
a distinct head formed for floating
and swimming by means of two
fins, one being placed on each side
of the neck.
Pterosau'ria (Gr. Trrepov, pter'on, a
wing; o-avpos, sau'ros, a lizard).
An order of fossil reptiles, having the
anterior limbs adapted for flying.
Pter'ygoid (Gr. irrepv^ pter'ux, a
wing; ei'Soy, ci'dos, shape). Like
a wing ; applied to a part of the
sphenoid bone, having some re-
semblance to a wing ; also to
muscles, vessels, nerves, &c.,
having connection with, or relation
to, this part.
Ptolema'ic (Gr. nroAf^ojos, Ptole-
mai'os, a Greek geographer and
astronomer). According to Ptolemy;
the Ptolemaic system in astronomy
was that which supposed the earth
to be fixed in the centre of the
universe, and the other bodies to
revolve round it.
Pto'sis (Gr. vTuffis, pto'sis, a falling).
A paralysis of the upper eyelid, so
that it falls over the eye, and can-
not be raised.
Pty'alism (Gr. itTvaXify, ptuali'zo, I
spit often). An excessive flow of
saliva.
Pu/berty (Lat. puber, ripe of age).
The period at which childhood ends
and adolescence begins.
Pubes'cence (Lat. pu'bes, the down of
plants). The downy substance, or
short and soft hairs, on plants.
Pubes'cent (Lat. pu'bes, down). In
botany, applied to plants covered
with soft, short, downy hairs.
Pud'dling. In iron manufacture, the
process by which the oxygen and
carbon of cast iron are expelled ;
the metal being induced by heat to
a pasty condition, and stirred so as
to expose every part to the action
of the air.
Pug-mill. A machine for mixing and
tempering clay, consisting of an
iron cylinder, in which the clay is
cut and kneaded by a series of
knives revolving on an axis within
the cylinder.
Pul'mograde (Lat. pul'mo, a lung ;
gra'dior, I step). Moving by lungs ;
applied to a tribe of invertebrate
animals which swim by means of
the disc on which the respiratory
apparatus is placed.
Pul'monary (Lat. pul'mo, a lung).
Relating to the lungs.
Pulmon'ic (Lat. pul'mo, a lung). Re-
lating to the lungs.
Pulmonif 'erous (Lat. pul'mo, a lung ;
fer'o, I bear). Provided with lungs.
L 'A
148
GLOSSARY.
PuTsate (Lat. pul'so, I beat). To
beat or throb.
Pulsa'tion (Lat. pul'so, I beat). A
beating ; the act of beating or
throbbing of the heart or an artery,
in the process of the circulation of
the blood.
Pulse (Lat. pul'so, I beat). The phe-
nomenon produced in an artery by
its extension with each beat of the
heart, and the resistance of the
flow of blood to pressure.
Pulta'ceous (Lat. puls, a kind of
gruel). Softened ; nearly fluid.
Pul'verize (Lat. pul'vis, powder).
To reduce to powder.
Pul'vinate (Lat. pulvi'nar, a pillow).
Like a cushion or pillow.
Pul'vinated (Lat. pulvi'nar, a pillow).
In architecture, a term used to
denote a swelling in any portion of
an order.
Pulvis (Lat.). A powder.
Punc'tated (Lat. punc'tum, a point).
Dotted.
Punctua'tion (Lat. punc'tum, a point).
In grammar, the art of marking
with points the divisions of a
writing into sentences and members
of sentences.
Pu'pa (Lat. a puppet or baby). A
term applied to the third or chry-
salis state of an insect.
Pupil (Lat. pupil' la). The round
opening in the centre of the iris of
the eye.
Pupip'arous (Lat. pu'pa ; par'io, I
bring forth). Producing young in
the pupa state.
Purg'ative (Lat. pur' go, I cleanse).
Having the power of cleansing ;
especially applied to medicines
which act on the intestines.
Pur'pura (Lat. purple). A diseased
state of the blood, allied to scurvy.
Purpu'ric (Lat. pur'pura, purple). A
name applied to an acid which
forms deep red or purple compounds
with most bases.
Pu'rulent (Lat. pus). Of the nature
of or containing pus.
Pus (Lat.). A peculiar fluid, yielded
from the blood in consequence of
inflammation, containing minute
cells.
Puta'men (Lat. the shell of a nut).
The hard covering of some fruits.
Putrefac'tioa (Lat. pu'tris, putrid ;
fac'io, I make). A spontaneous
change, to which complicated organic
bodies are subject, consisting in
changes occurring in the presence
of moisture ; the effect being a
transposition of the elements of the
body so as to form new compounds.
Putrefac'tive (Lat. pu'tris, putrid ;
fac'io, I make). Belonging to, or
promoting putrefaction.
Pu'trefy (Lat. pu'tris, putrid ; fio,
I become). To dissolve and return
to the original distinct elements, or
to less complex compounds, as in
animal and vegetable substances.
Putres'ceut (Lat. putres'co, I become
putrid). Passing from an orga-
nised state, having complex chemi-
cal combinations, to mere consti-
tuent elements, or comparatively
simple combinations of these.
Puzzola'na (Puzzuoli, in Italy). A
volcanic ash, used in the manufac-
ture of Roman cement.
Pyae'xnia (Gr. irvos, pu'os, pus ;
c«Va, hai'ma, blood). A dangerous
disease occu rring after injuries and
wounds, consisting of a peculiar
alteration of the blood, and attended
by great depression of the powers
of life and the formation of more
or less numerous abscesses in various
parts of the body.
Pyc'nodonts (Gr. ITVKVOS, pulc'nos,
thick ; oSous, odous, a tooth). A
family of fossil fishes, occurring
mostly in the oolite formation, and
characterised by blunt rounded
teeth.
Pyeli'tis (Gr. irvf\os, pu'elos, a basin ;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of the pelvis, or ex-
panded open space of the kidney.
Pylor'ic (Pylo'rus). Belonging to, or
connected with the pylorus.
Pylo'rus (Gr. irv\capos, puloros, a
gate-keeper). Tlie part of the
stomach through which the food
passes into the intestines.
Pyogen'ic (Gr. TTUOS, pu'os, pus ;
yewao}, genna'o, I produce). Form-
ing or yielding pus.
GLOSSARY.
149
Pyogen esis (Gr. irvos, pu os, pus ;
yevea-is, genesis, a production).
The formation of pus.
Pyohae'mia. See Pyaemia.
Pyramid (Generally said to be from
Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; but uncertain).
A solid body, having a plane base,
with any number of sides and
angles, the sides consisting of
planes meeting in a vertex or point.
Pyretol'ogy (Gr. irvperos, pu'retos, a
fever ; \oyos, log'os, a discourse).
A treatise on fevers, or the doctrine
of fevers.
Pyrex'ia (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; e£iy,
hexis, a holding). A state of fever.
Py'riform (Lat. pj/rus, a pear ; for'-
ma, shape). Shaped like a pear.
Pyri'tes (Gr.' irvp, pur, tire). Fire-
stone ; a name given to the native
sulphurets of copper and iron.
Pyro- (Gr. irvp, pur, fire). A prefix
in compound words, signifying fire ;
in chemistry, signifying that the
substance named has been formed
at a high temperature.
Pyrog'enous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ;
*ytvva.(a, genna'o, I produce). Pro-
duced by fire.
Pyrolig'neous or Pyrolig'nous (Gr.
irvp, pur, fire ; Lat. lig'num, wood).
Procured by the distillation of
wood ; applied to the acid liquor
which passes over with the tar
when wood is subjected to destruc-
tive distillation.
Pyrolig'nite. A salt formed by the
combination of pyroligneous acid
with a base.
Pyrol'ogy (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; \oyos,
log' os, a discourse). A treatise on
heat.
Pyroma'nia (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ;
u.a.via, ma'nia, madness). An in-
sane desire for burning houses, &c.
Pyrom'eter (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; u«-
rpov, met' ran, a measure). An
instrument for measuring the ex-
pansion of bodies by heat ; or for
measuring degrees of heat above
those indicated by the mercurial
thermometer.
Pyromor/phous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ;
jUop^Tj, morphe, form). Having the
property of being crystallised by fire.
Pyroph'orous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ;
(pepoa, pher'o, I bear). A substance
which takes fire on exposure to the
air, or which maintains or retains
light.
Pyrophos'phate. A compound of
pyrophosphoric acid with a base.
Pyrophosphor'ic (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ;
phosphor'ic acid). An acid pro-
cured by exposing phosphoric acid
to heat, and differing from it in
uniting with two equivalents of base.
Py/roscope(Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; o-woTreco,
skop'eo, I view). An instrument
for measuring the intensity of heat
radiating from a fire.
Pyro'sis ((lT.irvpoc<ns,puro'sis, aburn-
ing). A diseased state of the stomach
attended with severe pain and the
ejection of a large quantity of watery
fluid ; water- brash.
Pyrotech'nic (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ;
rex^n, techne, art). Relating to
the art of making fireworks.
Fyroxyl'ic (Gr. irvp, pur, fire; |uAoi>,
xulon, wood). A term applied to a
spirit produced by the destructive
distillation of wood.
Pyrox'ylin (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; £v\ov,
xulmi, wood). Gun-cotton.
Pyr'rhonism (Pyrrho, the founder of
a sect). Scepticism: universal doubt.
Pyxid'ium (Lat. pyx'is, a small box).
In botany, a fruit, consisting of a
capsule with a lid.
Quad'ra (Lat., a square). In archi-
tecture, a square frame or border.
Quad'rangle (Lat. quat'uor, four;
an'gulus, an angle). A figure
having four sides and four angles.
Quad'rant (Lat. quad'ro, I make
square). A fourth part ; the fourth
part of the circumference of a circle,
or 90 degrees ; also the space in-
cluded between the are and two
radii drawn from its extremities to
the centre of the circle ; an instru-
150
GLOSSARY.
ment consisting of a graduated
quarter circle, used for taking the
altitude of the sun or stars.
Quad'rate (Lat. quad'ra, a square).
A square ; square.
Quadratic (Lat. quad'ra, a square).
Denoting, or pertaining to a square;
quadratic equations are those
which contain the square of the
quantity, the value of which is to
be found.
Quadrature (Lat. quad'ra, a square) .
The reduction of a figure to a
square ; in astronomy, the position
of a planet when the lines from the
earth to the sun and it form an
angle of 90 degrees.
Quadra' tus (Lat. quad'ra, a square).
Square ; a name applied to several
muscles of the body, from their
shape.
Quadren'nial (Lat. quat'uor, four;
an'nus, a year). Comprising four
years ; occurring every four
years.
Quadri-(Lat. quat'uor, four). A pre-
fix in compound words, signifying
four.
Quadrifa'rious (Lat. quadrifa'riam,
in four ways). In four rows. .
Quad'rifid (Lat. quad'ra, four; findo,
I cleave). Four-cleft.
Quadriju'gate (Lat. quaff uor, four ;
ju'gum, a yoke). Having four pairs
of leaflets.
Quadrifur'cate (Lafc. quat'uor, four ;
fur'ca, a fork). Doubly forked.
Quadrigem'inal (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
gem'ini, twins). Fourfold; having
four similar parts.
Quadrilat'eral (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
la'tus, a side). Having four
sides.
Quadrilit'eral (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
lit' era, a letter). Consisting of
four letters.
Quadrilo'bate (Lat. quatfuor, four ;
lo'bus, a lobe). Having four
lobes.
Quadriloc'ular (Lat. quat'iior, four ;
loc'ulus, a little space). Having
four cells or chambers.
Quadripartite (Lat. quatuor, four;
par'tio, I divide). Divided deeply
into four parts.
Quadrip'licate (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
plic'a, a fold). Having four plaits
or folds.
Quadru'mana (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
man'us, a hand). An order of
mammals, characterised by the
presence of thumbs on all the four
limbs, as the monkeys.
Quad'ruped (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
pes, a foot). Having four legs and
feet.
Quadruplicate (Lat. quat'uor, four ;
plic'o, I fold). Fourfold; four
times repeated.
Quaquaver'sal (Lat. quaqua, on every
side ; versus, turned). Dipping on
all sides ; applied in geology to
strata that dip on all sides from a
common centre.
Quarantine (Italian quaranti'na,
forty). Properly, a space of forty
days; but now applied to any
term, during which a ship on
arriving at port, if suspected of
being infected with contagious
disease, is obliged to forbear all
intercourse with the place.
Quartan (Lat. quar'tus, fourth) . Oc-
curring every fourth day ; applied
especially to a form of ague.
Quarta'tion (Lat. quar'tus, fourth).
A process in chemistry by which
the quantity of one thing is made
equal to the fourth part of another.
Quar'tite (Lat. quar'tus, fourth). In
astronomy, an aspect of the planets
when they are distant from each
other a quarter of a circle.
Quartine (Lat. quar'tus, fourth). In
botany, the fourth coat of the
ovule.
Quartz. Crystallised silica; silica
in its purest rock-form.
Quasi (Lat. as if). A word used to
express resemblance.
Quaternary (Lat. quat'uor, four).
Consisting of fours ; in geology,
applied to the accumulations above
the true tertiary strata.
Queen-post. In* architecture, the
suspending posts in the framed
principal of a roof, where there are
two such posts.
Quies'cent (Lat. qui'es, rest). Being
at rest ; having no sound.
GLOSSARY.
151
Qui'nary (Lat. qui'ni, five by five).
Composed of five parts ; arranged
in fives.
Quin'cunx (Lat. quin'que, five). An
arrangement of five objects in a
square, one at each corner, and
one in the middle.
Quindec'agon(Lat. quin'decim, fifteen ;
Gr. ycovia, gonia, an angle). A
plane figure with fifteen sides and
fifteen angles.
Quinquan'gular (Lat. quinq'ue, five ;
an'gulus, an angle). Having five
angles.
Quin'que (Lat. five). A prefix in
compound words, signifying five.
Quin'quefid (Lat. quin'que, five;
firido, I cleave). Five-cleft.
Quinquelo'bate (Lat. quin'que, five ;
lo'bus, a lobe). Having five lobes.
Quinqueloc'ular (Lat. quin'que, five ;
loc'ulus, a little space). Having
five cells or chambers.
Quinquepar'tite (Lat. quin'que, five ;
par'tio, 1 divide). Divided deeply
into five parts.
Quin'sy (Corrupted from Cynanche ;
Gr. KVUV, JcuiJn, a dog ; a7Xaj>
ancho, I strangle). Acute inflamma-
tion of the tonsils; inflammatory
sore throat.
Quin'tile (Lat. quin'tus, fifth). The
position of the planets when they
are distant 72 degrees, or the fifth
part of a circle from each other.
Quin'tine (Lat quin'tus, fifth). In
botany, the fifth coat of the ovule.
Quintuple (Lat. quin'tus, the fifth ;
pit co, I fold). Five- fold.
Quotidian (Lat. quo'tus, how many ;
dies, a day). Occurring every day ;
applied especially to a form of
ague.
Quo'tient (Lat. quo' ties, how often).
The number showing how often one
number is contained in another.
Rab'ies (Lat. fury). The disease
known as hydrophobia.
Eac'eme (Lat. race'mus, a cluster of
grapes). In botany, a form of in-
florescence, consisting of a common
peduncle or stem, with short equal
lateral pedicels, as in the hyacinth.
Eace'mose (Race' me). Bearing flow-
ers in racemes.
Eachis (Gr. faxis, rha'chis, the
spine). In botany, a term applied
to the stems of ferns, and the axis or
stem of an inflorescence.
Rachit'ic Gr. /5ax«, rha'chis, the
spine). Pertaining to the back ;
rickety.
EacM'tis (Gr. faxis, rha'chis, the
spine ; itis, denoting inflammation).
Literally, inflammation of the spine ;
but applied to the diseased state of
the bones, called rickets.
Ea'dial (Lat. ra'dius, a ray ; or one
of the bones of the arm). Having
the quality or appearance of a ray ;
in anatomy, belonging or attached
to the radius, or outer bone of the
forearm ; in astronomy, applied,
in the theory of variable orbits, to
that component part of the dis-
turbing force which acts in the
direction of the radius vector.
Ea'diant (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). Send-
ing out rays, as from a centre.
Eadia'ta (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). A sub-
division of invertebrate animals,
characterised by having the parts of
the body regularly disposed round
a common centre ; as the star- fish.
Ea'diated (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). Hav-
ing rays or lines proceeding from a
centre.
Ea'diation (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). The
shooting of anything, as light, from
a centre ; the emission of light and
heat, or sound, in all directions,
like rays, from a body.
Ead'ical (Lat. ra'dix, a root). Be-
longing to or arising from the root ;
in philology, a primitive or original
word ; in chemistry, a compound
body which enters into combination
after the manner of a simple body ;
152
GLOSSARY.
in botany, applied to hair-like pro-
jections on young roots, and to leaves
arising from the root ; radical sign
in algebra, the sign A/ with a num-
ber prefixed thus, -\/, placed before
any quantity to show what root is
to be extracted.
Ead'icle (Lat. radic'ula, a little root).
The part of the embryo in plants
which becomes the root ; the end
of roots, absorbing nutriment.
Ea'diolites (Lat. ra'dius, a ray ; Gr.
\i9os, Uth'os, a stone). In geology,
a genus of bivalves in the chalk-
formation, having a radiated struc-
ture of the outer layer of the upper
valve.
Eadiom'eter (Lat. ra'dius, a ray : Gr.
/j.€Tpov, met'ron, a measure). An
instrument formerly used for taking
the altitude of celestial bodies.
Ka'dius (Lat. a ray). In geometry,
a straight line drawn from the
centre to the circumference of a
circle ; in anatomy, the outer bone
of the forearm, reaching from the
elbow to the wrist above the thumb.
Ea'dius Vector (Lat. a carrying ra-
dius). A straight line drawn to
any body moving in a curvilinear
path, from a fixed point considered
as the centre of the motion.
Radix (Lat. a root). In etymology, a
primitive word from which other
words spring ; in arithmetic, a
number which is arbitrarily made
the base of any system of computa-
tion.
Bain-gauge. An instrument for mea-
suring the quantity of rain which
falls at any place.
Ea'mal (Lat. ra'mus, a branch).
Belonging to branches.
Eamen'ta (Lat. ramen'tum, a little
scraping). Scrapings ; in botany,
applied to thin brown leafy scales
found on young shoots and other
parts.
Eam'ification (Lat. ra'mus, a branch ;
fadin, I make). A branching : the
manner in which a tree produces its
branches.
Eam'ify (Lat. ra'mus, a branch ;fadio,
I make). To make branches, or
shoot into branches.
Bamollis'sement (French, from the
Latin mollis, soft). Softening ; a
diseased condition occurring in va-
rious parts of the body, in which
they become softer than is natural.
Ba'mous (Lat. ra'mus, a branch).
Having or belonging to branches.
Ra'mus (Lat. a branch). In anatomy,
applied to branches of arteries or
other organs.
Eani'dae (Lat. ra'na, a frog). The
family of batrachian reptiles, having
as its type the frog.
Ea'nine (Lat. ra'na, a frog, or a
swelling of the tongue). Belonging
to a frog ; in anatomy, applied to
an artery of the tongue.
Ea'nula ^Lat. a little frog). A kind
of swelling under the tongue.
Ea'phe' (Gr. fatyr], rhaphe, a seam).
A term applied to parts which look
as if they had been sewn together.
Eaph'ides (Gr. faQis, rhaph'is, a
needle). Minute crystals, like
needles, lying in the tissues of
plants.
Eapto'res (Lat. rap'io, I snatch). An
order of birdd characterised by
the strength of their claws and bill,
and the general strength of their
bodies : the birds of prey ; as the
eagle, vulture, hawk, &c.
Earefac'tion(Lat. rams, rare or thin;
fac'io, I make). A making thin ;
an increase of the intervals between
the particles of matter, so that the
same amount is made to occupy a
larger space ; applied especially to
airs and gases ; also the state of
the lessened density.
Ea'refy (Lat. rarus, thin ; fac'io, I
make). To make or become thin.
Easo'res (Lat. rado, I scratch). The
order of birds, including pigeons
and gallinaceous birds, which seek
their food by scratching the ground.
Ratchet. A piece of mechanism, one
end of which abuts against a tooth
of a wheel called a ratchet-wheel.
Eatch.et-wh.eel. A wheel with
pointed teeth, on which a ratchet
abuts.
Ea'tio (Lat. reor, I think or suppose).
The relation of two quantities ol
the same kind to one another ; the
GLOSSARY.
153
rate in which one quantity exceeds
or is less than another.
Rat'ional(Lat. raftio, reason). Having
the faculty of reason ; in algebra
and arithmetic, applied to definite
quantities, or to those of which an
exact root can be found ; in che-
mistry, applied to formulae which
aim at describing the exact com-
position of one equivalent or com-
bining portion of a substance, by
stating the absolute number of
equivalents of each of its elements
necessary to its formation.
Re- or Red-. (Lat. back). A prepo-
sition used in compound words, sig-
nifying return or repetition
Reac't (Lat. re; ag'o, I act). To
return an impulse or impression.
Reac'tion (Lat. re /ag'o, I act). The
resistance made by a body to the
action or impulse of another body.
Rea'gent (Lat. re ; ag'o, I act). In
chemistry, a substance used to
detect the presence of other bodies.
Recep'tacle (Lat. recip'io, I receive).
That which receives or contains ;
in botany, the shortened axis of a
flower-stem, bearing numerous
flowers.
Recipient (Lat. recip'io, I receive).
That which receives or takes.
Reciprocal (Lat. recip'rocus, moving
backwards and forwards). Acting
alternately ; interchangeable ; in
arithmetic, applied to the quotient
of one or unity divided by any
quantity, thus the reciprocal of 4
is \ ; and to quantities which
when multiplied together produce
unity ; applied also to a form of
proportion in which the first term
has to the second the same ratio as
the fourth to the third, or as the
reciprocal of the third has to the
reciprocal of the fourth.
Recip'rocally (Lat. recij)'rocus, mov-
ing backwards and forwards). In-
terchangeably ; applied to quan-
tities which are so related, that
when one increases the other dimi-
nishes.
Reciprocating Motion. A form of
action illustrated in the suspension
of a rigid bar on an axis, so that
the parts on each side of the axis
take alternately the position of
those on the other.
Rec'linate (Lat. re, back ; clino, I
lean). In botany, applied to
leaves which are folded longitudi-
nally from apex to base in the bud.
Reclina tion (Lat. re : clino, I lean).
A leaning; in surgery, an opera-
tion for the cure of cataract, in
which the crystalline lens is moved
downwards from its place, and laid
horizontally.
Rec'ondite (Lat. recon'do, I hide).
Hidden.
Rec'tangle (Lat. rectus, right ; ari-
gulus, an angle). A four-sided
figure, having all its angles right
angles.
Rectan'gular (Lat. rectus, right ;
an'gulus, an angle). Having right
Rectification (Lat. rectus, right ;
fadio, I make). A correcting or
making right ; in chemistry, the
purification of any substance by
repeated distillation ; in geometry,
the determination of a straight
line, the length of which is equal
to a portion of a curve.
Rec'tify (Lat. rectus, right ; facfio,
I make). To make right ; in che-
mistry, to purify a substance by
repeated distillation ; in astronomy,
to rectify the globe is to bring the
sun's place in the ecliptic to the
brass meridian, or to adjust it for
the solution of a problem.
Rectilin'ear (Lat. rectus, straight ;
lin'ea, a line). Contained in or
consisting of straight lines.
Rectiros'tral (Lat. rectus, straight ;
rostrum, a beak). Having a
sti'aight beak.
Rectise'rial (Lat. rectus, straight,
se'ries, a row). Disposed in a rec-
tilinear or straight series.
Rectum (Lat. straight). The last
part of the large intestines.
Rectus (Lat. straight). A name
given to several muscles of the
body, on account of their direction.
Recum'bent (Lat. re, back ; cumbo,
I lie down). Leaning or lying on
anything.
154
GLOSSARY.
Recurrent (Lat. re, back ; curro, I
run). Returning ; in anatomy,
applied to a branch of the pueumo-
gastric nerve, which is given off in
the upper part of the chest and
runs up along the trachea and
larynx.
Recurring (Lat. re, back ; curro, I
run). Returning ; in arithmetic,
applied to decimals in which the
figures are continually repeated in
the same order.
Recur7 vate (Lat. re, back ; curvus,
crooked). Bent backwards.
Beduc'tion (Lat. re, back ; duco, I
bring). In chemistry, the bring-
ing back a metal to its simple state
from a compound ; in surgery, the
restoiation to its place of a dislo-
cated bone or other part.
Eedu'plicate (Lat. re, back ; duplex,
double). In botany, applied to a
form of aestivation in which the
edges of the sepals or petals are
turned downwards.
Reflecting- Goniom'eter. An instru-
ment for measuring the angles of
crystals by means of rays of light
reflected from their surface.
Reflec'tion (Lat. re, back ; flecto, I
bend). The act of throwing back;
in natural philosophy, applied to
the motion of light, heat, or sound,
by which either of them rebounds
from a body against which it has
struck, making an equal angle
with that at which it has fallen on
the body.
Ueflec'tor (Lat. re, back ; flecto, I
bend). That which reflects or
bends back ; a surface of polished
metal or other suitable material
for the purpose of throwing back
rays of light, heat, or sound, in
any required direction.
Re'flex (Lat. re, back; flecto, I bend).
Bent back ; in physiology, applied
to a class of actions in which an
impression is carried by a nerve to
the nervous centre, whence a nerve
of motion conveys the impulse of
motion to certain muscles, which
thus act without the will of the
individual.
Reflex' (Lat. re, back; flecto, I bend).
In painting, the illumination of one
body by light reflected from another
body in the same piece.
Re'flux (Lat. re, back ;flu'o, I flow).
A flowing back.
Refrac'tion (Lat. re, back ; fran'go,
I break). The change in direction
which a moving body, especially
light, undergoes in passing from
any medium into one of different
density.
Refrac'tive (Lat. re, back ; fran'go,
I break). Allowing or favouring
refraction.
Refrac'tory (Lat. re, against ; fran'go,
I break). In chemistry, applied to
substances which resist the action
of heat or other agencies.
Refrangibil'ity (Lat. re, back ; fran'go,
I break). The disposition of rays
of light to be turned from their
direct course in passing from one
medium to another ; especially the
degree of that disposition possessed
by the coloured rays.
Refrig'erant (Lat. re, back ; fri'gus,
cold). Abating heat ; cooling.
Refrig-era'tion (Lat. re, back ; fri'gus,
cold) . Cooling ; the removal of heat.
Regeneration (Lat. re, again ; gen1 era,
I produce). In physiology, the re-
newal of a portion of lost or removed
tissue by the formation of a new
portion of tissue of the same kind.
Reg'imen (Lat. reg'o, I rule or
govern). In medicine, regulation
of diet and habit ; in grammar,
the regulation of the dependence of
words on each other.
Register Pyrom'eter. An instru-
ment for measuring high tempera-
tures by the linear expansion of
bars of metal.
Register Thermom'eter. A ther-
mometer which records ita own
indications.
Regression (Lat. re, back ; grad'ior,
I step). A moving backwards.
Reg'ular (Lat. reg'ula, a rule). Ac-
cording to rule ; in geometry, ap-
plied to bodies the sides and angles
of which are equal.
Relaxa'tion (Lat. re, back ; laa/o, I
loosen). A loosening, or letting
loose.
GLOSSARY.
155
Relief Valve. A valve in an air-
pump, to prevent the momentary
condensation of air in the receiver
when the piston descends.
Re'miges (Lat. re'mex, a rower). The
large quills of the wings of birds.
Remiftent (Lat. re ; mitto, I send).
Ceasing for a time ; applied to
diseases of which the symptoms
alternately diminish and return,
but without ever leaving the patient-
quite free.
Renaissance (French, from renattre,
to be born again). The revival of
anything which has long been in
decay, or obsolete.
Re'niform (Lat. ren, a kidney ; form' a,
shape). Resembling a kidney.
Reo-. For words with this beginning,
see Rhe'o-.
Repeat'er (Lat. rep'eto, I seek again,
or repeat). That which repeats ;
in arithmetic, a decimal in which
the same figure continually recurs.
Re'pent (Lat. re'po, I creep). In
natural history, creeping.
Rep'etend (Lat. rep'eto, I repeat).
That part of a repeating decimal
which recurs continually.
Reproduc'tion (Lat. re; produ'co,
I produce). The art or process
of producing again.
Rep' tiles or Reptilia (Lat. re'po, I
creep). Cold-blooded vertebrate
animals, breathing air incompletely
from birth, and having the circu-
lation so arranged that a portion of
the venous blood mixes unchanged
with the arterial ; as the serpent,
crocodile, and tortoise.
Repul'sion (Lat. re ; pel'lo, I drive).
A driving back ; the power or
principle by which bodies, or the
particles of bodies, under certain
circumstances recede from each
other.
Resid'ual (Lat. resid'uus, that which
is left). Remaining after a part is
taken.
Resid'uum (Lat.). A remainder.
Res'inous Electricity. A name given
to negative electricity, from its
being developed by the friction of
resinous substances.
Resolu'tion (Lat. re; solvo, I loosen).
The process of separating the parts
which form a complex substance or
idea ; in mathematics, the enume-
ration of things to be done in order
to obtain what is required in a
problem ; in dynamics, the revo-
lution of forces is the dividing of
any single force or motion into two
or more others which, acting in
different directions, shall produce
the same effect as the given motion
or force.
Respira'tion (Lat. re; spirt, I
breathe). The act of breathing,
or the process by which the blood
is brought under the action of air
for the purpose of purification.
Res'tiform (Lat. restis, a cord ; forma,
shape). Like a cord.
Resultant (Lat. resul'to, I leap back).
In dynamics, the force which re-
sults, or arises from, the composi-
tion or putting together of two or
more forces acting from different
directions on the same point.
Resuscita'tion (Lat. re; sus'dto, I
raise). The act of raising from
apparent death.
Retarda'tion (Lat. re ; tardus, slow).
A making slow.
Rete Mirab'ile (Lat. a wonderful net).
An arrangement of blood-vessels,
in which an artery suddenly divides
into small anastomosing branches
which, in many cases, unite again
to form a trunk.
Re'te Muco'sum (Lat. rete, a net;
muco'sus, mucous). The mucous
network : a name sometimes given
to the soft under layer of the
epidermis or scarf-skin.
Retic'ular (Lat. retic'ulum, a small
net). Having the form of a net-
work.
Reticula'ted (Lat. retic'ulum, a small
net). Arranged like a network.
Retic'ulum (Lat. a little net). The
second, or honeycombed cavity in
the compound stomach of ruminant
animals.
Re'tiform (Lat. re'te, a net ; forma,
shape). Having the form of a net.
Retina (Lat. re'te, a net). One of
the coats of the eye, consisting of
the expansion of the optic nerve in
156
GLOSSARY.
the form of a fine network ; it is
the part of the nervous system
which receives the first perception
of the rays of light.
Eetinac'ulum (Lat. a band). In
botany, the viscid matter by which
the pollen-masses in orchids ad-
here to a prolongation of the
anther.
Eetini'tis (Lat. retina ; i'tis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of
the retina.
Retort (Lat. re; tor'queo, I twist or
bend). In chemistry, a globular
vessel with a long neck employed
in distillations.
Ee'tro- (Lat. backwards). A prepo-
sition used in compound words,
signifying backward or back.
Eetroce'dent (Lat. re'tro, backwards;
ce'do, I go). In medicine, applied
to diseases which move from one
part of the body to another, as
gout.
Eetroces'sion (Lat. re'tro ; ce'do, I go).
A moving backwards.
Ee'troflex (Lat. re'tro, backwards ;
flecto, I bend). Bent backwards ;
in botany, bent this way and that.
Ee'trofract (Lat. retro, backwards ;
fraii! go, I break). Bent back-
wards as if broken.
Ee'trograde (Lat. re'tro, backwards ;
grad'ior, I step). Moving back-
wards ; in astronomy, apparently
moving in the contrary direction to
the order of the signs of the zo-
diac, in which the sun appears to
move.
Eetrogres'sion (Lat. re'tro, back-
wards; grad'ior, I step). Amoving
backwards ; in astronomy, the
change of position undergone by
the moon's nodes, in a direction
contrary to the motion of the sun.
Eetropul'sive (Lat. re'tro, backwards ;
pel'lo, I drive). Driving back.
Ee'trorse (Lat. re'tro, backwards ;
versus, turned). Turned backwards.
Eetrover'sion (Lat. re'tro, backwards ;
ver'to, I turn). A turning back-
wards.
Ee'trovert (Lat. re'tro, backwards;
•ver'to, I turn). To turn back.
Ee'tuse (Lat. re; tundo, I bruise).
Having a broad, blunt, and slightly
depressed apex.
Eever'berate (Lat. re; ver'bero, I
beat). To beat back or return.
Eeverbera'tion (Lat. re; ver'bero, I
beat). A beating back.
EeverTaeratory (Lat. re; ver'bero, I
beat). Applied to a furnace or
oven, in which a crucible or other
object is heated by flame or hot air
reverberated or beaten back from
the roof.
Revivification (Lat. re ; vi'vus,
alive ; fac'io, I make). Restora-
tion of life.
Ee'volute Lat. re; vol'vo, I roll).
Rolled backwards.
Eevolu'tion (Lat. re; vol'vo, I roll).
Rotation ; the circular movement
of a body round a centre.
Ehachitis (Gr. faxis, rhactiis, the
spine). See Rachi'tis.
Eheom'eter (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur-
rent ; lUerpoz/, met'ron, a measure).
An apparatus for measuring the
intensity of a galvanic current.
Eheom'etry (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur-
rent ; jj-^rpov, met'ron, a measure).
The differential and integral cal-
culus; the method of determining
the force of galvanic currents.
Eheomo'tor (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur-
rent ; Lat. mov'eo, I move). Any
apparatus by which an electrical or
galvanic current is originated.
Ehe'oscope (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur-
rent ; fficoireoo, skop'eo, I view).
An apparatus for ascertaining the
pressure of a galvanic current.
Ehe'ostat (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a current;
la-TTjfJLt, histemi, I make to stand).
An apparatus for enabling a gal-
vanic needle to be kept at the same
point during an experiment.
Ehe'otome (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur-
rent ; rffj-vu, tem'no, I cut). An
instrument for periodically inter-
rupting an electric current.
Bhe'otrope (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur-
rent ; rpeTTw, trep'o, I turn). An
instrument for reversing the direc-
tion of a voltaic current.
Ehet'oric (Gr. pew, rhe'5, I flow).
The art of speaking with propriety,
elegance, and force.
GLOSSARY.
157
Rheumatic (Gr. pev/j.a, rheuma,
watery fluid). Belonging to or
having rheumatism.
Elieu'matism (Gr. pev/u-a, rheu'ma,
watery fluid). A painful disease
affecting the muscles and joints.
Rhipip'tera (Gr. pity, rhips, a mat-
work or fan ; Trrepoz/, pter'on, a
wing). An order of insects having
only two wings, folded longitudi-
nally like a fan.
Rhinenceph'alic (Gr. piv, rkin, the
nose ; fjKf(pa\oi/, enkeph'alon, the
brain). Belonging to the nose and
brain : applied to the prolongation
of brain-substance which forms the
so-called olfactory nerves.
RM'zanths (Gr. pi£a, rhi'za, a root ;
avdos, anthos, a flower). A class
of plants occupying a position be-
tween the flowering and the noii-
flowering species.
Rhi'zogen (Gr. pi&, rhi'za, a root ;
ytvva<a, yenna'd, 1 produce). Pro-
ducing roots.
Rhisocar'pous (Gr. pifr, rhi'za, a root;
Kapiros, kar'pos, fruit). In botany,
applied to plants whose root lasts
many years, but whose stem pe-
rishes annually.
Rhizome (Gr. pi^a, rhi'zoma, a
root). In botany, a thick stem
running along and partly under the
ground, sending forth shoots above
and roots below.
Rhi'zopods (Gr. pifa, rhi'za, a root ;
irovs,pous< afoot). A class of simple
organic beings, consisting of minute
gelatinous masses, generally covered
by a shell, and often provided with
long, slender, contractile filaments.
RMzotaxls (Gr. fafa rhi'za, a root ;
raa-au, t asso, I arrange) . The ar-
rangement of roots.
Rhomb (Gr. po^u/Scu, rhom'bo, I whirl
round). A four-sided figure, with
the sides equal, and the opposite
sides parallel, but with unequal
angles.
Rlionibigan'oid (Gr. poppas, rhom'bos,
a rhomb ; yavos, yan'os, splendour ;
et'Soy, ei'dos, shape). Having ga-
noid or shining scales of a lozenge
shape.
Rhombohed'ral (Gr. po^os, rhom'bos,
a rhomb ; eSpa, hed'ra, a base).
Of the nature of a rhornbohedron.
Rhombohed'ron(Gr. po^os, rhom'bos,
a rhomb ; eSpa, hed'ra, a base).
A solid figure, bounded by six
planes in the form of rhombs.
Rhom'boid (Gr. po^os, rhom'bos, a
rhomb ; etSos, ei'dos, form). A
four-sided figure, having neither
equal sides nor equal angles.
Rlion'chus (Gr. poyx05* rhon'chos). A
rattling or wheezing sound ; in
medicine, applied to any unnatural
sound produced in the air-pat sages,
by obstructions to the passage of
the breath.
Rliyn'cholites (Gr. pvyxos, rhun'chos,
a beak ; Ai0os, littios, a stone).
Fossil remains of the beaks of cer-
tain cephalopods.
Rhythm (Gr. pu0/xoy, rhuth'mos,
measured motion, proportion). The
agreement of measure and time in
poetry, prose, music, and motion.
Rhytk'mical (Gr. pv6/j.os, rhuth'mos,
measured motion, proportion). Hav-
ing one sound proportioned to
another ; regulated by cadences,
accents, and quantities.
Rhythmom'eter (Gr. j)v6/j.os, rhuth'-
mos, measured motion ; fj-erpov,
met'ron, a measure). An instru-
ment for marking time to move-
ments in music.
Rickets (Gr. pax**, rhach'is, the
spine). A diseased state of the
bones in infancy and childhood,
consisting in a deficiency of earthy
and other essential matters, and
leading to distortion.
Rigid (Lat. rig'idus, stiff). Stiff;
applied to bodies which have be-
come so from a naturally flexible
state.
Rigidity (Lat. riyidus, stiff). Stiff-
ness arising in bodies that are natu-
rally flexible.
Rin'gent (Lat. rin'go, I grin). In
botany, applied to forms of labiate
corolla, where the upper lip is much
arched, and the lips are separated
by a distinct gap.
Ring-Mountains. In astronomy, cir-
cular formations on the surface of
the moon, of the same nature as
158
GLOSSARY.
bulwark plains, but smaller and
more regular in outline.
Ri'sus Sardon'icus (Lat. Sardon'ic
laugh). A kind of convulsive grin
observed in some diseases : so called
because supposed to be produced
by a species of ranunculus growing
in Sardinia.
Ro'dent (Lat. ro'do, I gnaw). Gnaw-
ing ; applied to an order of mam-
mals which, nibble and gnaw
their food, as the squirrel, rat,
hare, &c.
Boot. In arithmetic, the root of any
quantity is that which, if multi-
plied into itself a certain given
number of times, will exactly pro-
duce the quantity.
Rosa'ceous (Lat. rosa, arose). Be-
longing to the rose tribe of plants ;
like a rose.
Rostellum (Lat. a little beak, from
ros'trum, a beak). A beak -shaped
process.
Ros'tral (Lat. ros'trum, a beak). Be-
longing to a beak.
Ros'trate (Lat. ros'trum, a beak).
Having a beak, or process resem-
bling a beak.
Ros'trum (Lat. a beak). A beak ;
anything projecting or shaped like
a beak.
Rota'tion (Lat. ro'ta, a wheel). The
movement of a body on its axis ;
in agriculture, the mode in which
different kinds of crops are made
to succeed each other in the same
ground.
Rota'tor (Lat. ro'ta, a wheel). That
which gives a circular or rolling
motion ; applied to certain muscles
of the body.
Ro'tatory (Lat. ro'ta, a wheel). Turn-
ing on an axis ; moving in succes-
sion.
Rotheln (Germ.). A form of eruptive
febrile disease, partaking of the
characters of both measles and
scarlet fever.
Rotifera (Lat. ro'ta, a wheel ; fer'o,
I bear). Wheel-bearers ; a class of
animalcules, which have circles of
cilia, appearing under the micro-
scope like wheels in motion.
Rotund (Lat. rotun'dus, round).
Round; bounded by a curve without,
angles.
Rouleaux (Fr.). Rolls.
Rubefa'cient (Lat. ruler, red ; fac'io,
I make). Making red ; an appli-
cation which produces redness of
the skin, not followed by a blister.
Rube'ola (Lat. ruber, red) . A term
often used for measles, but now
applied to the eruptive disease
called rotheln, which presents the
characters of both measles and
scarlet fever.
Rubes'cent (Lat. rubes'co, I become
red). Becoming red ; tending to a
red colour.
Ru'diment (Lat. rudimen'tum). A
first principle or element ; the
original of anything in its first or
most simple form.
Rudimen'tary (Lat. rudimen'tum, a
first principle). Belonging to or
consisting in first principles ; in an
original or simple state ; arrested
in development.
Rugae (Lat. plaits or folds). The
folds into which the mucous mem-
brane of some organs is thrown,
when they are not distended, by
contraction of the external coats.
Ru'gate (Lat. ruga, a wrinkle).
Wrinkled.
Ru'gose ^Lat. ruga, a wrinkle).
Full of wrinkles.
Ru'minant (Lat. rumen, the cud).
Chewing the cud ; applied to an
order of herb-eating animals, of
•which the camel, cow, and sheep,
are examples.
Ru'minate. In botany, applied to
the albumen of the seed when it
presents a mottled appearance, as
in the nutmeg.
Run'cinate (Lat. runci'na, a large
saw). In botany, applied to pin-
natifid leaves Avith more or less
triangular divisions, pointed down-
wards towards the base, as the
dandelion.
Ru'nic (Icelandic runa, a furrow or
line). A term applied to the alpha-
bet of the ancient Scandinavians,
consisting of letters of peculiar
shape, principally formed of straight
lines cut on wood or stone.
GLOSSARY.
159
Sab'ulous (Lat. sab'ulum, sand).
Sandy.
Sac (Lat. saccus, a bag). A bag.
Sac'cate (Lat. saccus, a bag). Hav-
ing a bag, or formed into a bag.
Sac'charic (Lat. sac'charum, sugar).
Belonging to sugar ; applied to an
acid formed from sugar.
Sacehariferous (Lat. sac'charum,
sugar; fer'o, I bear). Producing
sugar.
Sac'charine (Lat. sac'charum, sugar).
Belonging to, or having the pro-
perties of sugar.
Sac'charoid (Lat. sac'charum, sugar ;
Gr. dSos, eidos, shape). .Re-
sembling loaf-sugar in texture.
Saccharom'eter (Lat. sac'charum,
sugar ; Gr. perpov, met'ron, a mea-
sure). An instrument for measur-
ing the specific gravity of brewers'
and distillers' worts, and thus de-
termining the amount of sugar
contained in them.
Saccholac'tie (Lat. sac'charum, sugar;
l<ic, milk). A term applied to an
acid obtained from the sugar of
milk.
Sac'ciform (Lat. saccus, a bag ; forma,
shape). Resembling a sac or bag.
Sac'cular (Lat. sac'culus, a little bag).
Belonging to, or formed of little
sacs or bags.
Sa'cral (Sa'crum). Belonging to the
os sacrum.
Sa'crum (Lat. sacer, sacred; because
originally offered in sacrifices). The
largest piece of the vertebral column,
placed at the upper and back part
of the pelvis.
Safety Lamp. A lamp surrounded
by fine wire-gauze, invented by Sir
H. Davy, to indicate danger in
mines from explosion of firedamp.
Safety Valve. A contrivance for pre-
venting or diminishing the risk of
explosion in steam-boilers, formed
on the principle of applying such a
force as will yield to the pressure
from within before the latter reaches
the point of danger.
An heroic tale, among the
northern nations.
Sagittal (Lat. sagil'ta, an arrow).
Like an arrow ; in anatomy, applied
to the suture which unites the
parietal bones of the head, its direc-
tion being on the centre of the skull
from before backwards.
Sagittate (Lat. sagit'ta, an arrow).
Shaped like the head of an arrow ;
in botany, applied to leaves having
two long sharp lobes projecting
backwards from the insertion of
the petiole into the leaf.
Salient (Lat. sal'io,^ I leap). Leap-
ing ; beating ; springing up or out ;
in geometry, applied to projecting
angles.
Saliferous (Lat. sal, salt; fer'o, I
bear). Producing salt.
Salifi'able (Lat. sal, salt ; /o, I
become). Capable of forming a
salt by combining with an acid.
Saline (Lat. sal, salt). Containing
or having the properties of salt.
Salinom'eter (Lat. salinus, saline;
Gr. fiGvpov, met'ron, a measure).
An apparatus for indicating the
density of brine in the boilers of
marine steam-engines, so as to show
when they should be cleaned.
Salivary (Lat. sali'va). Belonging
to or conveying saliva.
Salivary Glands. The glands which
secrete the saliva; being the parotid,
sublingual, and submaxillary.
Salivate (Lat. sali'va). To produce
an excessive flow of saliva.
Saliva'tion (Lat. sali'va). The pro-
cess of producing an excessive flow
of saliva.
Salpingo- (Gr. <ra\7rfyf, salpinx, a
tube). In anatomy, a prefix in
some compound words, denoting
connection with a tube, generally
the Eustachian tube.
Salt (Lat. sal, common salt). In
popular language, chloride of so-
dium ; in chemistry, any substance
resulting from the combination of
two oxides or analogous bodies, of
160
GLOSSARY.
which one is highly basic and the
other highly acid.
Salt-rad'ical. In chemistry, an ele-
ment, such as chloi-ine or iodine,
which forms a salt by combination
with a metal.
Sal'tant (Lat. salto, I leap). Leaping.
Salta'tion (Lat. salto, I leap). The
act of leaping or jumping.
Saltato'rious (Lat. salto, I leap).
Having the power of, or formed for,
leaping.
Sal'tigrade (Lat. salto, I leap; grad'-
us, a step). Formed for leaping ;
advancing by leaping.
Sal Volatile (Lat. volatile salt). The
popular name for carbonate of
ammonia.
San'atory (Lat. sano, I heal). Healing.
Sand. In geology, an aggregation of
water-worn particles derived from
pre-existing rocks and other mine-
ral substances.
Sandstone. In geology, sand of
which the particles have been con-
solidated together by pressure.
Sanguif erous (Lat. san'guis, blood ;
fer'o, I carry). Conveying blood.
San'guification (Lat. san'guis, blood ;
fac'io. I make). The making of
blood ; the process by which blood
is formed from chyle.
Sanguig'enous (Lat. san'guis, blood ;
gig'no, I produce). Forming blood.
Sanguin'eous (Lat. san'guis, blood).
Belonging to, or abounding in,
blood ; constituting blood.
Sanguiniv'orous (Lat. san'guis,
blood ; voro, I devour). Eating
blood.
Sanguin'olent (Lat. san'gids, blood).
Bloody.
Sa'nies (Lat.). A thin reddish dis-
charge from wounds or sores.
Sa'nious (Sa'nies). Having the pro-
perties of, or pouring out, sanies.
Sanitary (Lat. san'itas, health). Re-
lating or conducing to the preser-
vation of health.
Saphe'nous (Gr ffafyfivt}?, saphenes,
open, manifest). A name given to
the superficial vessels and nerves of
the thigh and leg.
Sap'id (Lat. sap'io, I taste). Capable
of exciting the sense of taste.
Sapona'ceous (Lat. sa'po, soap).
Soapy ; resembling soap.
Saponin'able (Lat. sa'po, soap ; fi'o, I
become). Capable of being con-
verted into soap.
Sapon'ification (Lat. sapo, soap ;
fac'io, I make). The change which
fats undergo in contact with alka-
line solutions at high temperatures ;
the formation of soap.
Sapon'ify (Lat. sa'po, soap ; fac'io,
I make). To convert into soap.
Saporif'ic (Lat. sap' or, taste ; fac'io,
I make). Producing taste.
Sarco- (Gr. <ra/j|, sarx, flesh). A
prefix in compound words, denoting
relation or similarity to flesh.
Sar'cocarp (Gr. <rap|, sarx, flesh ;
Kapiros, Jcar'pos, fruit). The fleshy
part of fruits, lying between the
epicarp and the endocarp ; a fleshy
succulent mesocarp.
Sar'code (Gr. rrapl, sarx, flesh). The
simple gelatinous structure of which
some of the lowest organic beings
are formed.
Sar'coderm (Gr. <rap£, sarx, flesh ;
Sep^ua, der'rtia, skin). The middle
covering of a seed when it becomes
succulent or juicy.
Sarcolem'ma (Gr. aap£, sarx, flesh ;
Aeju,ua, lew! ma, a husk or peel).
The proper tubular sheath of mus-
cular fibre.
Sarcol'ogy (Gr. (rap£, sarx, flesh ;
\oyos, log'os, a discourse). The
part of anatomy which describes
the soft parts of the body.
Sarco'ma (Gr. o-ap|, sarx, flesh). A
fleshy tumour.
Sarcoph/agous (Gr. trap|, sarx, flesh ;
</>a7a>, pkag'd, I eat.) Eating flesh.
Sareo'sis (Gr. <rap|, sarx, flesh). The
production of flesh.
Sar'cosperm (Gr. <rap£, sarx, flesh :
sper
a seed). The
mesosperm or middle covering of a
seed, when it becomes fleshy.
Sarcot'ic (Gr. cropf, sarx, flesh).
Inducing the growth of flesh.
Sarmen'tous (Lat. sarmen'tum, a
twig). In botany, applied to a
stem which is long and almost
destitute of leaves and buds.
Sarmen'tum (Lat. a twig). A run-
GLOSSARY.
161
ning stem giving off leaves or roots
at intervals, as the strawberry ;
sometimes also a twining stem sup-
porting itself by means of others.
Sarto'rius (Lat. sar'tor, a tailor).
In anatomy, a name applied to a
muscle of the thigh, which turns
the leg obliquely inwards and over
the other.
Satellite (Lat. safeties, an attendant).
A secondary planet or moon revolv-
ing round a primary planet : in
anatomy, applied to the veins
which accompany the arteries in
the limbs.
Saturate (Lat. sa'tur, full). To
supply until no more can be re-
ceived : to neutralise ; thus an acid
is saturated by an alkali, or vice
versd, when no portion of either is
left uncombined. »
Saturation (Lat. sa'tur, full). A
supplying to fulness ; in chemistry,
the solution of one body in another
until no more can be contained in
union by the receiving body.
Satur'nian System. In astronomy,
the system composed of the planet
Saturn, together with its rings and
satellites.
Sau'rian (Gr. <ravpos, sau'ros, a lizard).
The term designating the family of
lizards.
Sau/roid (Gr. vavpos, sau'ros, a lizard ;
flSos, ei'dos, form). Like a lizard :
applied to fishes which approach in
structure to lizards, as the sturgeon.
Sauroidich/nites (Gr. vavpos, sau'ros,
a lizard ; etSos, ei'dos, form ; IXVQSI
ich'nos, a footstep). Fossil foot-
prints of reptiles.
Sca'brous (Lat. sca'ber, rough). Rough;
having small elevations.
Scagl'iola (Italian scayl'ia, a scale or
chip). In architecture, a composi-
tion in imitation of marble, laid on
bricks in the manner of stucco
Scala'riform (Lat. sca'la, a ladder ;
form' a, shape). Having bars like
a ladder.
Scale'ne (Gr. crKahyvos, slcalenos, un-
even). Unequal : applied to
triangles, of which the three sides
are unequal ; in anatomy, applied
to certain muscles, from their shape.
Scan'dent (Lat. scan'do, I climb).
Climbing.
Scanso'res (Lat. scan'do, I climb).
Climbers ; an order of birds having
the power of turning one of the
front toes backwards, so as to be
able to lay hold of and climbing
trees : as the parrot, woodpecker,
and cuckoo.
Scanso'rial (Lat. scan'do, I climb).
Climbing, or fitted for climbing.
Scape (Lat. sca'pus, an upright stalk
or stem). In botany, a naked
flower-stalk bearing one or more
flowers arising from a short axis, as
the primrose.
Scaph'ite (Gr. VKO.^, skaph'e, a skiff
or boat). In geology, a chambered
fossil shell, so called from its boat-
like appearance.
Scaph'oid (Gr. aKa^-rj, slcaph'e, a skiff
or boat ; tlSos, ei'dos, shape). Re-
sembling a boat.
Scap'ula (Probably allied to Gr.
ffKairavr], sJcap'ane, a spade, from
its shape). The shoulder-blade.
Scap'ular (Lat. scapula, the shoulder-
blade). Belonging to the scapula
or shoulder-blade.
Scapula'rise (Lat. belonging to the
shoulder-blade ; scil. pennce,
feathers). The feathers which lie
over the humerus in the wings of
birds.
Scarification (Lat. scarif'ico, I make
an incision). The operation of
making several incisions or punc-
tures in any part of the body, to
let out blood or fluid.
Scarlficator (Lat. scarif'ico, I make
incision). An instrument for
making several incisions in any part
of the body.
Sca'rious (Scar). Like a dry scale ;
membranous, dry, and shrivelled.
Scarlati'na or Scarlet Fever. An
infectious or contagious febrile
disease, characterised by a scarlet
eruption.
Schindyle'sis (Gr., a slit or fissure).
In anatomy, a form of articulation
in which a ridge in one bone is
received into a groove in another.
Schist (Gr. <TXI&, schi'zo, I split).
In geology, properly applied to rocks
162
GLOSSARY.
which have a leafy structure and
split up in thin irregular plates.
Schist'ose (Schist). Fissile ; having
a slaty texture.
Schneide'rian Membrane. The mu-
cous membrane lining the nose.
Scholiast (Gr. <rxo\iov, sckol'ion, an
interpretation). A commentator;
one who writes notes upon the
works of another.
Scholium (Gr. <TXO\IOV, schol'ion).
An explanatory observation or re-
mark.
Sciat'ic (Gr. lax<-ov, is'chion, the hip).
Belonging to the hip.
Sciat'ica (Gr. lvxiov, is'chion, the
hip). A painful rheumatic affec-
tion of the hip.
Sci'ence (Lat. sci'o, I know). Know-
ledge ; in philosophy, a collection of
the general principles or leading
truths relating to any object ; any
branch of knowledge which is made
the subject of investigation with a
view to discover and apply first
principles.
Scin'tillate (Lat. scintil'la, a spark).
To emit sparks ; to sparkle.
Scin'tillation (Lat. scintil'la, a spark).
A sparkling ; the twinkling or
tremulous motion of the light of the
larger fixed stars.
Sciog'raphy (Gr. O-KIO, slcia, a sha-
dow ; ypcKpca, graph' o, I write).
The art of casting and delineating
shadows correctly.
Sciop'tic (Gr. <TKIO, ski'a, a shadow ;
O7rro;uai, op'tomai, I see). Relating
to the camera obscura, or to the
art of viewing images through a
hole in a darkened room.
Scirrhos'ity (Gr. cricifyos, sWrhos,
gypsum). A hardness.
Scir'rhous (Gr. ffKifipos, sJcir'rhos,
gypsum). Hard ; of the nature of
scirrhus.
Scir'rhus (Gr. ffKippos, sMr'rhos, gyp-
sum). A hard tumour ; a kind of
cancer.
Scis'sile (Lat. scin'do, I cleave).
Capable of being divided by a sharp
instrument.
Scle'ro- (Gr. <TK\ir]pos, sHe'ros, hard).
A prefix in compound words, im-
plying hardness.
Scle'roderm, (Gr. a-K\r)pos, sJcle'ros,
hard ; Sfp/j.a, derma, a skin). A
name given to a family of fishes
having the skin covered with hard
Scle'rogen (Gr. <TK\-r]pos, slcle'ros,
hard ; yevvau, genna'o, I produce).
The thickening or hardening mat-
ter of the cells of vegetables.
Sclero'sis (Gr. <TK\-npos, sUe'ros, hard).
A hardening, or hai'd tumour.
Scleroskel'eton (Gr. a-tcX-npos, sJde'ros,
hard ; <r/ce \erov, skeleton). The
portion of the skeleton which con-
sists of bones developed in tendons,
ligaments, and membranous expan-
sions.
Sclero'tal (Sclerot'ic). An ossified por-
tion of the capsule of the eye in
fishes.
Sclerot'ic (Gr. (TK\r)pos, sMeros, hard).
Hard ; a name given to the thick
white outer coat of the eye.
Scleroti'tis (Sclerot'ic; itis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of
the sclerotic coat of the eye.
ScoTnform (Lat. scobs, filings or saw-
dust ; for'ma, shape). Like filings
or fine sawdust.
Scolio'sis ( Gr . (r/co A tos.skol'ios ,crook ed ) .
A term for distortion of the spine.
Scorbu'tic (Lat. scorlu'tus, scurvy).
Having or liable to scurvy; per-
taining to scurvy.
Sco'ria (Gr. ffKwp, skor, refuse mat-
ter). The dross thrown off by
metals in fusion ; in plural, scor'ice,
the cinders of volcanic eruptions.
Scoria'ceous (Scoria). Like dross or
scoria.
Scorpioi'dal (Gr. vKopvios, skor'pios,
a scorpion ; elSos, ei'dos, shape).
Like the tail of a scorpion ; applied
to a peculiar twisted form of in-
florescence.
Sco'riform (Sco'ria ; forma, shape).
Resembling scoria or dross.
Scrobic'ulate (Lat. scrobic'ulus, a
little ditch). Furrowed ; pitted :
having small depressions.
Scrobic'ulus Cordis. (Lat. the little
ditch or furrow of the heart). A name
sometimes given to the epigastric
region ; the pit of the stomach.
Scrofula (Lat.). A peculiar diseased
GLOSSARY.
163
state, characterised by the deposi-
tion of tubercle in the organs of the
body, and a tendency to swellings
of the lymphatic glands and un-
healthy ulceration.
Sculp'ture (Lat. scul'po, I carve).
The art of carving or cutting wood
or stone into images of men, ani-
mals, &c.
Scurvy (Lat. scorbu'tus). A diseased
state, characterised by an altered
state of the blood, and its effusion
either in livid patches under the
skin or in the form of haemorrhages
from the mucous membranes ; which,
especially in the mouth, become
spongy.
Scu'tellated (Lat. scutel'la, a dish).
Formed like a pan : divided into
small surfaces.
Scutellum (Lat. scu'tum, a shield).
A little shield.
Scutibran'chiate (Lat. scu'tum, a
buckler ; Gr. &payxia> bran'ckia,
gills). Having the gills covered
with a shell in the form of a shield ;
applied to an order of gasteropods.
Scu'tifonn (Lat. scu'tum, a buckler ;
forma, shape). Shaped like a
buckler.
Scu'tiped (Lat. scu'tum, a buckler ;
pes, a foot). Having the anterior
part of the legs covered with seg-
ments of horny rings.
Sebac'eous (Lat. se'bum, tallow or
suet). Made of tallow ; resembling
suet ; secreting a suet-like matter.
Sebac'ic (Lat. se'bum, tallow). Be-
longing to or obtained from fat.
Se'cant(Lat. sec'o, I cut). Cutting;
in geometry, a line which divides
another into two parts ; in trigo-
nometry, a right line drawn from
the centre of a circle, and produced
until it meets a tangent to the same
circle.
Secer'nent (Lat. secer'no, I separate).
Producing secretion.
Secre'te (Lat. secer'no, I separate).
In physiology, to separate some
peculiar fluid or substance from the
blood or nutritive fluid.
Secre'tion (Lat. secer'no, I separate).
In physiology, the separation of
some peculiar fluid or substance
from the blood or nutritive fluid ;
the substance so separated.
Secre'tory (Lat. secer'no, I separate).
Having the function of secreting
or separating some peculiar fluid or
substance.
Sec'tile (Lat. se'co, I cut). Capable
of being cut.
Sec'tion (Lat. se'co, I cut). A cutting ;
in geology, the plane which cuts
through any portion of the earth's
crust so as to show its internal
structure.
Sec'tor (Lat. se'co, I cut). A part
of a circle lying between two radii
and an arc of the circle : a mathe-
matical instrument, formed of two
graduated rulers as radii, turning
in a joint which forms the centre
of a circle ; in astronomy, an in-
strument for measuring the zenith
distances of stars.
Sector of a Sphere. The solid generated
by the revolution of the sector of
a circle round one of the radii, which
remains fixed.
Sec'ular Inequalities. In astronomy,
the inequalities in the motions of
planets produced by the continual
accumulation of the residual pheno-
mena other than the variation in
their relative positions ; remaining
uncompensated after the disturbed
and disturbing bodies have passed
through all their atages of configu-
ration.
Secunda'riae (Lat. secondary — i.e.
pennce, feathers). The feathers
attached to the forearm in birds.
Sec'undine (Lat. secun'dus, second).
In botany, the outer but one of the
coats of the ovule.
Sed'iment (Lat. sed'eo, I settle down).
Matter settled down from suspen-
sion in water.
Seed-leaf. A primary leaf; applied
to the expanded cotyledons or seed-
lobes.
Seed-lobe. A cotyledon ; one of the
parts into which a seed, as the
common pea, splits.
Seg'ment (Lat. sec'o, I cut). A part
cut off: in geometry, generally
applied to a part cut off from a
circle or sphere.
164
GLOSSARY.
Segmentation (Lat. ser/men'tum, a
piece cut off). A dividing or split-
ting into segments.
Segregate (Lat. se, denoting separa-
tion ; grex, a flock). To set apart ;
select : in botany, separated from
each other.
Sele'niate. A compound of selenic
acid with a base.
Selen'ic (Sele'nium}. Belonging to
selenium ; applied to an acid com-
posed of one equivalent of selenium
with three of oxygen.
Sele'nious. A term applied to an
acid consisting of one equivalent of
selenium and two of oxygen.
Sele'niuret (Sele'nium). A compound
of selenium with a metal or other
elementary substance.
Selenog'raphy ((Jr. o-eAiyz/Tj, selene,
the moon ; ypcu}><a, graph's, I
write). A description of the
moon.
Bella Tur'cica (Lat. a Turkish saddle).
A portion of the sphenoid bone
in the skull, so named from its
shape.
Sem'aphore (Gr. 0-77^0, se'ma, a sign ;
4>epo>, pher'o, I bear). A telegraph ;
a means of communicating by sig-
nals.
Semeiolog'ical (Gr. tr-n^iov, semei'on,
a sign ; Ao7os, log'os, a discourse).
Relating to the doctrine of the
signs or symptoms of disease.
Semeiol'ogy (Gr. ff^fiov, semei'on, a
sign ; Ao7os, log'os, a discourse).
The part of medicine which de-
scribes the signs and symptoms of
disease.
Semeiot'ic (Gr. a"rj/j.€iov, semei'on, a
sign). Relating to the signs or
symptoms of disease.
Sem'i- (Lat. sem'i, half). A prefix in
compound words signifying half.
Semicir'cular (Lat. sem'i, half; cir1-
culus, a circle). Having the form
of a half circle.
Semicylin'drical (Lat. sem'i, half;
cylinder}. Like a cylinder divided
evenly in two from end to end.
Sem'iformed (Lat. sem'i, half; form' a,
form). Half formed ; imperfectly
formed.
Semilig'neous (Lat. sem'i, half;
liy'num, wood). Woody below and
herbaceous at the top.
Semilu'nar (Lat. sem'i, half; lu'na,
a moon). Resembling a half-moon.
Semimem'branous (Lat. sem'i, half;
membra 'na, membrane). Half
membranous ; applied to one of the
muscles of the thigh.
Seminal (Lat. se'men, a seed). Be-
longing to seed; in botany, applied
to the cotyledons or seed-leaves.
Semination (Lat. se'men, seed). The
act of sowing : in botany, the
natural dispersion of seeds.
Sem'inude (Lat. sem'i, half ; nu'dus,
naked). In botany, applied to
seeds of which the seed-vessel opens
early, as in the mignonette.
Semipal'mate (Lat. sem'i, half; pal'-
ma, a palm). Having the toes
connected by a web, extending
along the half nearest to the foot.
Semipen'niform (Lat. sem'i, half;
pen'na, a feather ; for'ma, shape).
Penniform on one side only ; ap-
plied, in anatomy, to some muscles.
Semiten'dinous (Lat. sem'i, half;
ten'do, a tendon). Half tendinous ;
a name given to a muscle of the
thigh, which bends the leg.
Semitic (Shem, the son of Noah). A
name given to one of the great
families of languages, comprehend-
ing the Assyrian, Babylonian, Sy-
riac, Phoenician, Hebrew, and Ara-
bic languages, with their dialects.
Sensa'tion (Lat. sen'sus, sense). The
faculty by which an animal becomes
conscious of impressions made on
the extremities of the nerves either
by some external body, or by some
change or operation within the
system.
Sense (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive). The
faculty by which a living being re-
ceives the impression of external
objects, so that they may be con-
veyed to the sensorium or brain.
Sensibility (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive).
The faculty by which an impression
made by an external body on the
parts or textures of the body is
felt.
Senso'rium (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive).
The seat of sensation ; the orgau
GLOSSARY.
165
which receives the impressions
made on the senses.
Sen'tient (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive).
Capable of receiving impressions so
as to be perceived.
Se'pal (Lat. sepes, an inclosure). A
division of a calyx.
Sep'aloid (Sepal; Gr. et'Sos, ei'dos,
form). Like a sepal.
Sep'arate (Lat. se'paro, I divide). In
botany, applied when the stamens
and pistils are in the same plant,
but in different flowers.
Sep'tate (Lat. septum, a partition).
Divided by septa or partitions.
Sep'tangular (Lat. septem, seven ;
angulus, an angle). Having seven
angles.
Sep'temfid (Lat. septem, seven ; findo,
I cleave). In botany, applied to
leaves which are divided part way
through into seven lobes.
Septe'nary (Lat. septe'ni, series of
seven). Consisting of sevens.
Septe'nate (Lat. septe'ni, series of
seven). Arranged in sevens : ap-
plied to compound leaves with seven
leaflets coming off from a point.
Septen'nial (Lat. septem, seven ; an-
nus, a yeai-). Containing seven
years : happening every seven years.
Septentrio'nal (Lat. septen'trio, the
northern constellation called the
Great Bear). Belonging to the
north.
Sep'tic (Gr. (nj7ro>, sepa, I putrefy).
Promoting putrefaction.
Septici'dal (Lat. septum, a partition ;
ccedo, I cut). In botany, applied
to fruits or seed vessels which open
by dividing through the partitions
of the ovary; i.e., through the
septa or edges of the carpels.
Septif erous (Lat. septum, a partition ;
fer'o, I bear). Having partitions.
Sep'tiform (Lat. septum, a partition ;
forma, shape). Resembling a sep-
tum or partition.
Septif ragal (Lat. septum, a partition;
franyo, I break). A form of divi-
sion of a fruit in which the parti-
tions adhere to the axis, and the
valves covering the fruit are sepa-
rated ; the dehiscence taking place
. through the backs of the cells.
Septilat'eral (Lat. septem, seven ;
latus, a side). Having seven sides.
Septil'lion (Lat. septem, seven; mil-
lion). A million multiplied seven
times into itself.
Sep'tuagint (Lat. septuagin'ta,
seventy). A Greek translation of
the Old Testament, supposed to
have been the work of seventy or
seventy-two interpreters.
Sep'tulate (Lat. septum, a partition).
In botany, applied to fruits having
spurious transverse dissepiments or
partitions.
Sep'tum (Lat. sefpio, I inclose or
hedge in). A partition ; in botany,
a division in an ovary or seed vessel
formed by the sides of the carpels,
applied in anatomy to the partitions
between organs in various parts.
Seque'la (Lat. seq'uor, I follow). That
which follows ; in medicine, applied
to a diseased state following on an
attack of some other disease.
Seciues'truni (Lat). In surgery, a
dead portion of bone.
Se'rial (Lat. se'ries, an order). Fol-
lowing in a determinate order or in
distinct rows.
Seric'eous (Lat. se'ricum, silk). Silky ;
covered with fine closely pressed
hairs.
Se'ries (Lat. an order). A continued
succession or order ; in arithmetic
and algebra, a number of quantities
succeeding each other in regular in-
creasing or diminishing order, either
by a common difference or a com-
mon multiplier.
Seros'ity (Lat. serum, whey). The
serum of the blood, or the whey of
milk.
Se'rous (Lat. serum, whey). Like
serum or whey ; secreting serum.
Se'rous Membrane. A closed mem-
braneous bag, having its internal
surface moistened with serum, and
lining some cavity of the body which
has no outlet.
Serpentine (Lat. ser'pens, a serpent).
Like a serpent ; coiled or twisted :
in geology, a rock of flint and mag-
nesia, of mottled colour, like the
skin of a serpent.
Ser'rate (Lat. serra, a saw). Notched
166
GLOSSARY.
like a saw ; having sharp processes
like the teeth of a saw.
Ser'ratures (Lat. serra, a saw).
Pointed projections at the edge like
the teeth of a saw.
Ser'rulate (Lat. ser'rula, a little saw).
Having very fine notches.
Se'rum (Lat. whey). The yellowish
fluid which is left in coagulation of
the blood, consisting of the liquor
sanguinis, or blood-fluid, deprived
of fibrin.
Ses'amoid (Gr. a-r}ffa^ov, sesamon, a
kind of small grain ; eiSos, ei'dos,
shape). Like a sesame; applied
to small bones at the joints of the
great toes and thumbs, and to small
bodies in the valves of the aorta and
pulmonary artery.
Ses'qui- (Lat. one and a half). A pre-
fix in compound words signifying
one and a half, or in the proportion
of three to two.
Sesquial'teral (Lat. sesqui, one and
a half; alter, the other). In arith-
metic and geometry, applied to a
quantity which contains one and a
half of another.
Sesquiba'sic (Lat. sesqui, one and a
half; basis, a base). Applied to
salts containing one and a half times
as much base in proportion to the
acid as the neutral salt.
Sesquicar'bonate (Lat. sesqui, one and
a half; carbonate). A salt con-
sisting of three equivalents of car-
bonic acid with two of base.
SesquichloTide (Lat. sesqui, one and
a half; chloride). A compound of
three equivalents of chlorine with
two of another element.
Sesquidu'plicate (Lat. sesqui, one and
a half ; duplex, double). Having
the ratio of two and a half to one.
Sesqui'odide (Lat. sesqui, one and a
half ; iodide). A compound of
three equivalents of iodine with
two of another element.
Sesqui'oxide (Lat. sesqui, one and a
half; oxide). A compound of three
equivalents of oxygen with two of
another element.
Sesquip'licate (Lat. sesqui, one and a
half ; plic'o, I fold). In the ratio
of one and a half to one.
SesquisuTphate (Lat. sesqui, one and
a half ; sulphate). A sulphate
containing three equivalents of sul-
phuric acid and two of base.
SesquisuTpbide (Lat. sesqui, one and
a half; sulphide). A compound
of three equivalents of sulphur with
two of another element.
Sesquiter'tian ^Lat. sesqui, one and a
half ; tertia'nus, tertian). Having
the ratio of one and one -third.
Ses'sile (Lat. sed'eo, I sit). Sitting ;
having no stem or stalk,
Seta'ceous (Lat. seta, a bristle).
Bristly, or resembling bristles.
Se'tiform (Lat. seta, a bristle ; forma,
form). Resembling a bristle.
Setig'erous (Lat. sota, a bristle ; ger'o,
I bear). Bearing setse or sharp
hairs.
Se'tose or Se'tous (Lat. seta, a bristle).
Bristly ; covered with setse or sharp
hairs.
Sex- (Lat. six). A prefix in compound
words signifying six.
Sex'angular (Lat. sex, six ; arigulus,
an angle). Having six angles.
Sexen'nial (Lat. sex, six ; annus, a
year). Lasting six years ; happen-
ing once in six years.
Sexfid (Lat. sex, six ; findo, I
cleave). Cleft into six.
Sexloc'ular (Lat. sex, six ; loc'ulus,
a cell). Having six cells.
Sex'tant (Lat. sex'tans, a sixth).
The sixth part of a circle ; an in-
strument for measuring the angular
distances of objects, having a limb
of sixty degrees, or the sixth part
of a circle.
Sextillion (Lat. sex, six ; million).
The sixth power of a million.
Sex'tuple (Lat. sex, six; plido, I
fold). Six-fold.
Sex'ual (Lat. sexus, sex). Denoting
the sexes ; in botany, applied to a
system of classification founded on
the number and arrangement of
the stamens and pistils.
Sex'ual System. In botany, the
classification founded by Linnaeus
on the number, position, &c., of
the stamens and pistils.
Shaft. In architecture, the body of
a column between the trunk and
GLOSSARY.
167
the capital ; in mechanics, an
axle of large size.
Shale (Germ, scha'len, to peel off).
In geology, applied to all argilla-
ceous or clayey strata which split
up or peel off in thin laminae.
Shemit'ic. See Semitic.
Shingle. In geology, loose imper-
fectly rounded stones and pebbles.
Sial'agogue (Gr. aia\ov, si'alon,
saliva ; ayw, ag'u, I lead). Pro-
moting a flow of saliva.
Sibilant (Lat. rib'ilo, 1 hiss). Making
a hissing sound.
Sidera'tion (Lat. sidus, a star). A
blasting or blast in plants ; a
sudden deprivation of sense.
Side'real (Lat. sidus, a star). Rela-
ting to, or containing stars ; a
sidereal day is the period between
the moment at which a star is in
the meridian of a place, and that
at which it arrives at the meridian
again ; a sidereal year is the period
in which the fixed stars apparently
complete a revolution ; sidereal
period is the time which a planet
takes to make a complete revolu-
tion round the sun.
Siderog'raphy (Gr. (nSypov, sideron,
iron ; ypatyw, graph' o, I write).
The art of engraving on steel.
Sigilla'ria (Lat. sigil'lum, a seal). In
geology, a large genus of fluted
tree-stems having seal-like punc-
tures on the ridges.
Sig'moid (C, the old form of the
Greek letter, ffiy/j.a, sigma ; flSos,
ei'dos, form). Like the Greek
letter C, or sigma ; applied in
anatomy to several structures in
the body.
Sign (Lat. signum, a mark). In
astronomy, the twelfth part of the
ecliptic ; in algebra, a character
indicating the relation between
quantities ; in medicine, anything
by which the presence of disease is
made known ; physical signs are
phenomena taking place in the
body in accordance with physical
laws, and capable of being per-
ceived by the senses of the ob-
server.
Silica (Lat. silex, flint). The com-
pound of silicon with oxygen, form-
ing pure flint or rock-crystal.
Silicate (Lat. silex, flint). A com-
pound of silicic acid with a base.
Silic'eous (Lat. silex, flint). Belong-
ing to or containing silex or flint ;
having a flinty texture.
Silic'ic (Lat. silex, flint). Belonging
to flint ; silicic acid, a name
applied to silica, or a compound
of silicon and oxygen having
certain of the properties of an
acid.
Siliciferous (Lat. silex, flint ; fer'o,
I bear). Producing silex or flint.
Silicifica'tion (Lat. silex, flint ;
fac'io, I make). Petrifaction ;
the conversion of any substance
into a flinty mass.
Sili'cified (Lat. silex, flint ; fac'io,
I make). Converted into flinty
matter.
Silic'ula (Lat. a little pod). A fruit
resembling a siliqua, but broader
and shorter.
Silic'ulose (Lat. silic'ula, a little pod).
Bearing silieulse or silicles.
Sil'iqua (Lat. a pod). A form of
fruit consisting of two long cells,
divided by a partition, having
seeds attached on each side, as in
the cabbage and turnip.
Sil'iquose (Lat. sil'iqua, a pod),
bearing a siliqua.
Silt. In geology, properly the fine
mud which collects in lakes and
estuaries, but generally used to
designate all calm and gradual
deposits of inud, clay, or sand.
Silu'rian (Lat. Silu'res, the ancient
inhabitants of South Wales). Ap-
plied in geology to a system of
slaty, gritty, and calcareous beds,
containing occasional fossils, and
largely developed in South Wales.
Sin'apism (Gr. ffivcnri, sina'pi, mus-
tard). A mustard poultice.
Sin'ciput (Lat.) The fore part of the
head.
Sine (Lat. sinus). In trigonometry,
the straight line drawn from one
extremity of the arc of a circle,
perpendicular to the diameter
passing through the other ex-
tremity.
163
GLOSSARY.
Sin'ical (Lat. sinus, a sine). Be-
longing to a sine.
Sinis'tral (Lat. sinis'ter, left).
Having spiral turns towards the left.
Sinis'trorse (Lat. sinis'ter, left ;
versus, towards). Turned towards
the left.
Sin'uate (Lat. sinus, a bay or inden-
tation). Having large curved
breaks in the margin.
Sinuos'ity (Lat. sinus, an indenta-
tion). A winding in and out.
Sin'uous (Lat. sinus, an indentation).
Winding ; crooked ; having a wavy
or flexuous margin.
Sinus (Lat. a bay or indentation).
In anatomy, a cavity in a bone,
widest at the bottom ; a dilated
form of vein, mostly found in the
head ; in surgery, an elongated
cavity containing pus.
Si'phon (Gr. O-I^CDV, siphon, a reed).
A bent tube with legs of unequal
length, used for drawing liquid
from a vessel.
Siphon Barometer. A barometer in
which the lower end of the tube is
bent upwards in the form of a
siphon.
Siphon Gauge. A glass siphon partly
filled with mercury, used for indi-
cating the degree of rarefaction,
which has been produced in the
receiver of an air-pump.
Sipho'nal (Gr. fftQwv, siphon, a si-
phon or reed). Of the nature of a
siphon.
Siphuncle (Gr. a-ujxav, siphon, a reed ;
cle, denoting smallness). A small
siphon.
Siphonibran'chiate (Gr. o-Kpw,
si'phon, a tube ; Ppayxia> bran'chia,
gills). Having a siphon or tube,
by which water is carried to the
gills.
Siphonos'tomous (Gr. ffiQcai', siphon,
a reed ; OTo/ua, stoma, a mouth).
Having a mouth in the shape of a
siphon or tube.
Siren. In acoustics, an instrument
for determining the number of vi-
brations produced by musical sounds
of different pitch.
Siroc'co (Italian). An oppressive re-
laxing wind coming from North
Africa over the Mediterranean to
Sicily, Italy, &c.
Skel'eton (Gr. (TKS\\W, sM'lo, I dry).
The bones of an animal, dried, and
retained in their natural positions.
Slate. In geology, properly applied
to argillaceous or clayey rocks, the
lamination or arrangement in plates
of which is not due to stratification
but to cleavage.
Snow-line. The elevation at which
mountains are covered with per-
petual snow.
Soap (Lat. sapo). In chemistry, a
compound of a fatty substance or
an oil-acid with a base.
Soapstone. A soft variety of magne-
sian rock having a soapy feel.
Sob'oles (Lat. a shoot or young branch).
A creeping underground stem.
Solana'ceous (Lat. sola'num, the
nightshade). Belonging to the
order of plants which includes the
nightshade and potato.
Solar (Lat. sol, the sun). Belonging
to the sun ; measured by the pro-
gress of the sun.
Solar System. In astronomy, the
sun, with the assemblage of globes
or primary planets revolving round
it, and secondary planets or satel-
lites revolving round the primary.
Sorecism. Impropriety in language,
consisting in the use of words or
expressions which do not agree with
the existing rules of grammatical
, construction.
Solen- (Gr. o-wXyv, siilen, a channel or
canal). A prefix in some compound
words, implying the presence of a
canal or pipe.
Sol'id (Lat. sol'idus). Having the
component parts so firmly adherent
that the figure is maintained unless
submitted to more or less violent
external action.
Solidun'gulous (Lat. sol'idus, solid ;
un'gula, a hoof). Having the hoof
entire or not cloven.
Sol'iped (Lat. solus, alone ; pes, a foot).
Having only one apparent toe and
a single hoof to each foot, as the
horse.
Sol'stices (Lat. sol, the sun ; sto, I
stand) . In astronomy, the periods
GLOSSARY.
in winter and summer at which the
centre of the disc of the sun passes
through the solstitial points, or the
points in the ecliptic, midway
between the equatorial points, and
most distant from the celestial
equator.
Solstit'ial (Lat. sol, the sun ; sto, I
stand). Belonging to the solstice.
Solubility (Lat. solvo, I melt). The
property of being dissolved or
melted in fluid.
Soluble (Lat. solvo, I melt). Capable
of being dissolved or melted in a
fluid.
Solu'tion (Lat. solvo, I melt). The
act of separating the parts of any
body ; in chemistry, the melting of
one substance in another in such
way that the latter is not rendered
opaque thereby ; in mathematics,
the finding an answer to any ques-
tion, or the answer found.
Sol'vent (Lat. solvo, I melt). Any
fluid or substance which renders
other bodies liquid.
Somat'ic (Gr. o-oi/ia, sdma, the body).
Belonging to the body.
Somatol'ogy (Gr. rro^a, soma, a body ;
\oyos, logos, description). The
doctrine of bodies or material sub-
stance.
Somnaxn'bulism (Lat. som'nus, sleej' :
am'bulo, I walk). A walking in
sleep.
Somniferous (Lat. som'nus, sleep ;
fer'o, I bring). Producing sleep.
Somnif ic (Lat. som'nus, sleep ; fac'io,
I make). Causing sleep.
Som'nolence (Lat. som'nus, sleep).
Drowsiness.
Som'nolent (Lat. som'nus, sleep).
Drowsy.
Soniferous (Lat. sonus, sound ; fer'o,
I bear). Conveying sound.
Sonom'eter (Lat. sonus, sound ; Gr.
/uieTpov, met'ron, measure). An
instrument for measuring sounds or
the intervals of sounds ; an appa-
ratus for illustrating the pheno-
mena exhibited by sonorous bodies.
Sonorif ic (Lat. sonor, a loud sound ;
fac'io, I make). Producing sound.
Sono'rous (Lat. sonus, sound). Giving
sound : sonorous figures, the figures
which are formed by nodal lines, as
when a disc of glass or metal
covered with fine sand is thrown
into musical vibrations.
Sophism (Gr. O-OQUT/JLO, sophis'ma, a
cunning contrivance). An argu-
ment in which the conclusion is not
justly deduced from the premises.
Soporiferous (Lat. so'por, sound
sleep ; fer'o, I produce). Pro-
ducing sleep.
Soporific (Lat. so'por, sleep ; fac'io,
I make). Causing sleep.
Sorbefaclent (Lat. sor'beo, I sup up ;
fac'io, I make). Producing ab-
sorption.
Sori'tes (Gr. <raipos, Soros, a heap).
In logic, an abridged form of a
series of syllogisms ; or a series
of propositions linked, so that
the predicate of each one becomes
the next subject, the conclusion
being formed by joining the first
subject and the last predicate.
Soro'sis (Gr. crcapos, so'ros, a heap).
A kind of fleshy fruit formed by
the consolidation together of many
flowers, seed-vessels, and recepta-
cles ; as the pine-apple.
Spa'dix (Lat.). In botany, a form of
inflorescence in which the flowers
are closely arranged round a thick
fleshy axis, and the whole wrapped
in a large leaf called a spathe ; as
in the arum or wake-robin.
Spar. In geology, a term applied to
crystals or minerals which break
up into regularly shaped forms with
smooth clearage-faces.
Spasm (Gr. <nraw, spa'o, I draw). An
abnormal involuntary contraction
of one or more muscles or muscular
fibres.
Spasmodic (Gr. (nra<rfj.os, spas'mos,
spasm ; tiSos, ei'dos, form). Resem-
bling spasm ; consisting in spasm.
Spas'tic (Gr. ffiraw, spa'o, I draw).
Having the power of drawing to or
from ; applied to muscular con-
tractions in disease.
Spatha'ceous (Spathe). Having the
appearance and consistence of a
spathe.
Spathe (Gr. <nra0Tj, spathe, a broad
blade). A large membranous bract
170
GLOSSARY.
or kind of leaf, attached at the
base of a spadix and enveloping it
in a sheath.
Spath'ic (Gr. (nradq, spathe, a broad
blade). In leaves or plates.
Spath'ifonn (Germ, gpath, spar; Lat.
forma, shape). Resembling spar
in form.
Spa'those (Gr. fftraQf], spathe, a broad
blade). In botany, relating to or
like a spathe ; in mineralogy, of
the nature of spar.
Spat'ulate (Lat. spatfula, a broad
slice). Like a spatula or battle-
door ; in botany, applied to leaves
narrow at the base, and gradually
widening towards a broad-crowned
or straight top.
Spe'cies. In zoology and botany, a
collection of individuals resembling
each other so closely that they are
considered to have originated from
a common parent, and having the
power of uniform and permanent
continuance by propagation.
Specific (Lat. spe'cies, form or figure ;
fadio, I make). Denoting a species;
designating the peculiar property
or properties which distinguish one
species from another ; in medicine,
supposed to possess a peculiar effi-
cacy in a disease.
Specific Gravity. The weight of a
body, as compared with the weight
of an equal bulk or volume of some
other body (as water) taken as the
standard.
Specific Volume. In chemistry,
the atomic volume, or the num-
ber representing the volume in
which a body combines.
Specifica'tion (Lat. spe'cies, forpi ;
fac'io, I make). The act of de-
termining by a mark ; a statement
of particulars, describing a work
to be undertaken or an invention.
fipec'tnim (Lat. spec'to, I behold).
In optics, the coloured image formed
on a white surface by rays of light
passing through a hole, and sepa-
rated by a glass prism.
Spec'ulum (Lat. spec'to, I behold). In
medicine, an instrument for examin-
ing internal parts by means of light.
Spel'ter. Native impure zinc, con-
taining lead, copper, iron, arsenic,
manganese, and plumbago.
Sper'moderm (Gr. (nrep/j.a, sper'ma,
seed ; Sep/xo, der'ma, skin). The
covering of a seed.
Sphac'elate(Gr. crtyaiceXos, sphattelos,
mortification). To mortify.
Sphac'elus (Gr. <r0a/ce\os, sphaVelos,
gangrene). Death of a part of a
living animal.
Sphseren'chyma (Gr. ffQaipa, sphai'ra,
a sphere ; €yxvfjLat en'chuma, tis-
sue). Vegetable tissue composed of
spherical cells.
Sphe'no- (Gr. cr<pi\v, sphen, a wedge).
In anatomy, a prefix in compound
words, implying connection with,
or relation to the sphenoid bone.
Sphe'noid (Gr. a-^v, sphen, a wedge;
etSos, eidos, shape). Like a wedge;
applied to a bone of the skull, which
is wedged in among the other bones.
Sphe'no-maxiTlary. Belonging to the
sphenoid and jaw-bones.
Sphe'no-pari'etal. Belonging to the
sphenoid and parietal bones.
Sphe'no-tem'poral. Belonging to the
sphenoid and temporal bones.
Sphere (Gr. a<paipa, sphaira, a ball).
A round body like a baU ; in
geometry, the solid figure formed
by the rotation of a semicircle
about its diameter, and having a
single surface, every part of which
is equally distant from the centre ;
in astronomy, the concave expanse
of the heavens, having the appear-
ance of the interior of a hollow
sphere ; a right sphere being that
aspect in which the circles of
motion of the heavenly bodies
appear at right angles with the
horizon, as at the equator ; a
parallel sphere, that in which the
same motions appear parallel with
the horizon, as at the poles ; and
an oblique sphere, that in which
these motions appear oblique to
the horizon, as at any point be-
tween the equator and each pole.
Spherical (Gr. (rtyaipa, sphaira, a
sphere). Like a sphere ; globular ;
relating to a sphere.
Sphericity (Gr. vfyaipa, sphaira, a
sphere). Koundness.
GLOSSARY.
171
Spher'oid (Gr. ffQcupa, sphaira, a
"ball ; eiSos, eidos, form). Re-
sembling a sphere ; a body ap-
proaching a sphere in form, but
not perfectly globular ; the result
of the revolution of an ellipse
about one of its axes.
Spherom'eter (Gr. <r(paipa, sphaira, a
sphere; fj-e-rpov, met 'ron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the di-
mensions of a sphere.
Spher'ule (Gr. a-tyaipa, sphaira, a
ball ; ule, denoting smallness). A
little sphere or globular body.
Sphinc'ter (Gr. cr<f>iyyo>, sphingo, I
bind). A name given to circular
muscles surrounding the orifices of
organs or parts of the body.
Spnygmom'eter (Gr. <r<j>try/ios, sphug-
inos, the pulse ; /ierpov, met'ron,
& measure). An instrument for
counting the pulsations of an artery
by rendering the action of the
pulse visible, and measuring its
strength.
Spica (Lat. an ear of corn). In
surgery, a kind of bandage, so
called from its turns being thought
to resemble the arrangement of the
ears of corn on the stem.
Spic'ular (Lat. spic'ulum, a dart).
Resembling a dart ; having sharp
points.
Spic'ula (Lat. spic'ulum) a dart). In
botany, a spikelet.
Spic'ulum (Lat. a dart). In surgery,
a small pointed piece of bone or
other hard matter.
Spike (Lat. spica, an ear of corn).
In botany, a form of inflorescence
in which sessile flowers are placed
on a simple peduncle or stem, as
in the wheat and lavender.
Spikelet. In botany, a small spike,
or cluster of flowers, as in grasses.
Spina Bif'ida (Lat. cleft spine). A
diseased state in which part of the
bones of the spine a.re deficient, so
that the membranes of the chord
project in the form of a tumour.
Spinal (Lat. spina, the spine). Be-
longing to the spine or back-bone.
Spinal Chord or Marrow. The part
cf the nervous system contained in
the canal of the vertebral column.
Spinal System of Nerves. The
nerves which convey impressions
to and from the spinal cord espe-
cially.
Spine (Lat. spina, a thorn). A
thorn ; an abortive branch with a
hard sharp point ; in anatomy, the
vertebral column or back-bone ; in
zoology, a thin pointed spike.
Spines'cent (Lat. spina, a thorn).
Becoming thorny ; bearing spines.
Spinif' erous (Lat. spina, a thorn ;
fer'o, I bear). Producing spines or
thorns.
Spi'niform (Lat. spina, a thorn ;
forma, shape). Like a spine or
thorn.
Spin'neret (Sax. spinnan, to make
yarn). The pointed tubes with
which spiders weave their webs.
Spi'nous (Lat. spina, a spine or
thorn). Having spines ; in ana-
tomy, projecting like a spine.
Spi'racle (Lat. spiro, I breathe). A
breathing hole ; applied to the
external openings of the air-tubes
of insects.
Spiral (Gr. ffireipa, speira, anything
wound round). Winding round a
fixed point, and at the same time
constantly receding, as the main-
spring of a watch ; winding round
a cylinder, and at the same time
advancing ; in architecture, a curve
winding round a cone or spire.
Spiral Vessels. In botany, fine
transparent membranous tubes,
with one or more spiral fibres
coiled up in their interior.
Spirit Level. An instrument for de-
termining a plane parallel to the
horizon, consisting of a tube of
glass nearly filled with spirits of
wine or distilled water, and her-
metically sealed, so that, when it
is placed in a horizontal position,
the bubble of air in the liquid
stands exactly in the centre of the
tube.
Spirom'eter (Lat. spiro, I breathe ;
Gr. fiSTpov, met'ron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
quantity of air exhaled from the
lungs, and thereby determining the
capacity of the chest.
172
GLOSSARY.
Spiroi'dal (Gr. o-irtipa, speira, any-
thing wound round ; etSos, eidos,
shape). Like a spiral or cork-
screw.
Spis'situde (Lat. spissus, thick).
Thickness ; applied to substances,
&c., neither perfectly liquid nor
perfectly solid.
Splanchnic (Gr. (nr\ayxvot>, splanch-
non, bowels). Belonging to the
viscera or intestines.
Splanchno- (Gr. <nr\ayxvov,splanch-
non, bowels), In anatomy and
medicine, a prefix in compound
words, implying relation to viscera.
Splanchnog'raphy (Gr. <rir\ayxi/OJ'>
splanchnon, bowels ; ypa<f>w,
graph'o, I write). An anatomical
description of the viscera.
Splanchnol'ogy (Gr. atr\ayxvov,
splanchnon, bowels ; \oyos, loo/os,
discourse). A description of the
viscera.
Splan'chno-Skel'eton (Gr. (nrXayxvov,
splanchnon, bowels ; o-/ce\eTov,
skeleton). The bony or cartilagin-
ous pieces which support the viscera
and organs of sense in animals.
Sple'nial (Lat. sple'nium, a splint).
Applied to a bone in the head of
fishes, because applied in the
manner of a splint.
Spleniza'tion (Gr. a-irXriv, splen, the
spleen). A change produced in the
lungs by inflammation, so that they
resemble the substance of the
spleen.
Spondee (Gr. o-irovfy, sponde, a
drink offering ; because solemn
melodies were used on such occa-
sions). A foot in Greek and Latin
verse consisting of two long syllables.
Spongelets, See Spongioles.
Spongia'ria (Gr. 0-71-07705, spongos,
sponge). The class of beings in-
cluding sponges.
Spon'giform (Gr. 0-71-07705', spongos,
a sponge ; Lat. forma, shape).
Like a sponge.
Spon'gioles (Gr. 0-71-07705, spongos, a
sponge ; ole, denoting smallness).
In botany, the ultimate extremities
of roots, composed of loose spongy
cellular tissue, through which
nourishment is absorbed.
Spontaneous (Lat. sponte, of one's
own accord). Occurring or arising
apparently of itself, without any
obvious cause.
Sporadic (Gr. 0-71-0005, spor'as, scat-
tered). Separate ; scattered : ap-
plied to diseases which occur in
single and scattered cases.
Sporan'gium (Gr. (riropa, spor'a, a
seed ; ayyeiov, angei'on, a vessel).
The case which contains the sporules
or reproductive germs of some cryp-
togamic plants.
Spore (Gr. o-rrooa, spor'a, a seed).
See Sporules.
Spor'ophore (Spore; Gr. <£epo>, pher'o,
I bear). A stalk supporting a
spore.
Sporozo'id (Spore ; Gr. (caov, zoon,
an animal ; €1805, eidos, shape).
A spore furnished with ciliary or
vibratile processes.
Spor'ules (Gr. o-7ropa, spor'a, a seed ;
tile, denoting smallness). The mi-
nute organs in flowerless plants
which are the analogues of seeds in
flowering plants.
Spu'riae (Lat. spurious ; sc. penncz,
feathers). The feathers attached to
the short outer digit in the wings
of birds.
Sputum (Lat. spuo, I spit). Spittle ;
in medicine, that, which is dis-
charged from the mouth in disorders
of the breathing organs.
Squama (Lat. a scale). A scale ; a
part arranged like a scale.
Squa'mifer (Lat. squama, a scale;
fer'o, I bear). Covered with scales.
Squa'miform (Lat. squama, a gcale ;
forma, shape). Like a scale.
Squamig'erous (Lat. squama, a scale ;
geijo, I bear). Bearing or having
scales.
Squa'mous (Lat. squama, a scale).
Scaly ; arranged in scales or like
scales ; squamous suture, in an-
atomy, the suture between the
parietal and temporal bone, the
former overlapping the latter like a
Square (Lat. quadra). Having four
equal sides and four equal angles :
in arithmetic, applied to the pro-
duct of a number multiplied into
GLOSSARY.
173
itself, the number thus mul-
tiplied being the square root of the
product.
Stalac'tite (Gr. araAafa, stala'zo, I
drop). A concretion of carbonate
of lime hanging from the roof of a
cave, produced by the nitration of
water containing limy particles and
its subsequent evaporation.
Stalag'mite (Gr. o-TaAa(a>,, stala'zo,
I drop). A concretion of carbonate
of lime found on the floors of caverns,
produced from the dropping and
evaporation of water containing
lime.
Stamen (Lat. sto, I stand). In a
general sense, that which gives sup-
port to a body : in botany, the male
organ in flowering plants.
Stam'inal (Lat. stamen). In botany,
having stamens only.
Staxnin'eous (Stamen). Consisting of,
or having stamens.
Staminif'erous (Lat. stamen; fer'o, I
beai'). Having stamens without a
pistil.
Stan'nary (Lat. stannum, tin). Re-
lating to tin-works.
Stannic (Lat. stannum, tin). Pro-
cured from tin.
Stanniferous (Lat. stanmim, tin;
fer'o, I bear). Containing tin.
Staphylo'ma (Gr. a-ra^vX-r}, staph'ule,
a grape). A disease of the eye in
which the cornea loses its trans-
parency and forms a pearl-coloured
projection, sometimes smooth and
sometimes uneven.
Staphylor'aphy (Gr. trra^yArj, staph'-
ule, a bunch of grapes, or the ton-
sils ; PUTTTU, rhapto, I sow). A
surgical operation for uniting the
edges of a divided palate.
Sta'sis (Gr lcrrr]fj.i, histcmi, I make to
stand). A standing or settling in
one place : as of the blood.
Static (Gr. /o-njjtu, histcmi, I make
to stand). Having the power of
keeping in a stationary condition.
Stat'ics (Gr. ftr-r^u, histemi, I cause
to stand). The branch of me-
chanics which considers the action
on bodies of forces at equilibrium,
or producing equilibrium.
Statis'tics. The science of collecting
and arranging all the numerical
facts relating to any subject.
Steam Hammer. A form of forge
hammer consisting of a steam cy-
linder and piston placed vertically
over the anvil.
Ste'arate (Gr. o-reap, ste'ar, suet). A
salt consisting of stearic acid and a
base.
Stearlc (Gr. o-reop, ste'ar, suet). An
acid which is derived from certain
fats.
Ste'arin (Gr. o-reop, ste'ar, suet). The
chief ingredient of suet and tallow.
Ste'atite (Gr. crreap, ste'ar, suet).
Soap-stone : asoftunctuousmineral,
consisting of a silicate of magnesia
and alumina.
Steato'ma (Gr. tr-reap, ste'ar, suet). A
tumour containing a substance re-
sembling fat.
Steato'matous (Steato'ma). Of the
nature of a steatoma or fatty tu-
mour.
Stellar (Lat. stetta, a star). Belong-
ing to or containing stars.
Stellate or Stelliform (Lat. stella, a
star). Resembling a star ; radiated.
Stem'mata (Gr. <rre/j./j.a, stem'ma, a
chaplet). The simple minute eyes
of worms, and those which are
added to the large compound eyes.
Stenog'raphy (Gr. arrevos, sten'os,
narrow ; ypac^w, graph' o, I write).
The art of writing in short hand
by using abbreviations or characters
for whole words.
Sterelmin'tha (Gr. trrepeos, ster'eos,
solid ; eAjutvs, hel'mins, a worm).
Parasitic worms, having no true
abdominal cavity.
Stereograph'ic (Gr. a-rcpfos, ster'eos,
solid ; ypa(j>c0, graph' o, I write).
Delineated on a plane ; stereographic
proj ection is the proj ection of a sph ere
delineated on the plane of one of
its great circles, the eye being at
the pole of the circle.
Stereog'raphy (Gr. crrepfos, ster'eos,
solid ; ypafyw, graph' o, I write).
The art of delineating the forms of
solid bodies on a plane.
Stereom'eter (Gr. (rrepeos, ster'eos,
solid ; Herpov, met'ron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
174
GLOSSARY.
specific gravities of various sub-
stances, solid as well as liquid.
Stereom'etry (Gr. o-rcpeoy, ster'eos,
solid ; /jieTpov, met'ron, a measure).
The art of measuring solid bodies
and finding their solid contents.
Stereoscope (Gr. vrfpf-os, ster'eos,
solid ; ffKowfia, skop'eo, I view).
An optical instrument by which we
look on two pictures taken under a
small difference of angular view,
each eye looking on one picture
only ; so that, as in ordinary vision,
two images are conveyed to the
brain and unite in one impression.
Stereot'omy (Gr. <rr*p€os, ster'eos,
solid ; TG/J.VW, tent' no, I cut). The
art of cutting solids into certain
figures or sections.
Stereotype (Gr. trrepeos, ster'eos,
solid ; TWTTOS, tu'pos, type). A
fixed metal type ; a plate of the
size of a page, cast from a mould in
which an exact representation of
the types set in order by a printer
has been produced.
Sternal (Lat. ster'num, the breast-
bone). Belonging to the breast-bone.
Ster'no- (Lat, ster'num, the breast-
bone). A prefix in compound
words, signifying relation to the
sternum or breast-bone.
Ster'num (Lat.) The breast-bone
to which the ribs are jointed in
front.
Sternutatory (Lat. stern' uo, I sneeze).
Producing sneezing.
Stethom'eter (Gr. O-TT^OJ, ste'thos,
the chest ; peTpov, met'ron, a mea-
sure). An instrument for mea-
suring the movements of the chest
on the outside.
Steth'oscope (Gr. <n-Tj0os, ste'thos,
the chest ; CTKOTTCCO, skop'eo, I view).
A cylindrical instrument of light
wood or gutta percha, generally
hollow, for listening to the sounds
produced in the chest or other part
of the body.
-Stich'ous (Gr. <mxos, stick' os, a row).
A termination in compound words
implying rows.
Sthen'ic (Gr.<r0ei>os, sthen'os, strength).
Attended with a morbid increase of
vital action.
Stig'ma (Gr. arify, sti'zo, I prick or
stick). In botany, the upper ex-
tremity of the pistil, or that part
which receives the pollen; in the
plural, stig'mata, it denotes the
apertures in the body of insects
communicating with the tracheae or
air-vessels.
Stigmat'ic (Stigma). Belonging to
the stigma.
Stim'ulant (Lat. stim'ulus, a goad).
In medicine, an article which pro-
duces a rapid and transient increase
of vital energy.
Stim'ulus (Lat. a goad). In medi-
cine, that which produces a rapid
and transient increase of vital
energy ; in botany, a stinging hair.
Stipe (Lat. sti'pes, a stalk). In bo-
tany, applied to the stem of palms
and ferns, and the stalk of agarics.
Stip'itate (Lat. sti'pes, a stalk). Sup-
ported on a stalk.
Stip'ular (Stip'ule). Resembling or
consisting of stipules.
Stip'ulate (Stip'ule). Having stipules.
Stip'ule (Lat. stip'ula, a stem). In
botany, a small leaf-like appendage
to the leaf, commonly at the base
of its stem.
Stolon (Lat. sto'lo, a sucker). In
botany, a sucker, at first growing
on the surface of the ground, then
turning downwards and rooting.
Stolonif'erous (Lat. sto'lo, a sucker ;
fer'o, I produce). Producing suckers.
Stomap'oda (Gr. o-ro^a, stoni'a, a
mouth ; irovs, pous, a foot). An
order of Crustacea, deriving its
name from the manner in which
the feet approach the mouth.
Stom'ata or Stom'ates (Gr. (no/j.a,
stom'a, a mouth). Opening between
the cells of the epidermis of plants
in parts exposed to the air.
Strabis'mus (Lat. strab'o, one who
squints). Squinting; a want of
coincidence in the axes of the eyes.
Strangulated (Lat. stran'gulo, I
choke). Choked ; in surgery,
having the circulation stopped in
any part.
Stratification (Lat. stra'tum, a layer ;
fac'io, I make). The process by
which substancee are formed into
GLOSSARY.
175
strata or layers ; an arrangement
iu layers.
Stra'tiform (Lat. stra'tum, a layer ;
for' ma, shape). In the form of
strata or layers.
Stratify (Lat. stra'tum, a layer ;
fac'io, I make). To arrange in
layers.
Stra'tum (Lat. ster'no, I spread). A
layer ; in geology, applied to the
layers in which, rocks lie one above
another.
Strepsip'tera (Gr. arpetyo), streph'o, I
turn ; -jrrepov, pter'on, a wing). An
order of insects in which the first
pair of wings is represented by
twisted rudiments.
Stri'se (Plural of Lat. stri'a, a streak).
Fine thi'ead-like lines or streaks.
Stri'ated (Lat. stri'a, a streak).
Marked with striee or streaks, run-
ning parallel to one another.
Stri'dor (Lat.). A harsh creaking
noise ; a grinding.
Strigo'se (Lat. striyo'sus, lank, thin).
Covered with rough, strong hairs,
pressed together.
Strobile (Lat. strob'ilus, an arti-
choke). In botany, a large catkin,
with scaly carpels bearing naked
seeds, as the cone or fruit of the
pine.
Strob'ilites (Strob'ile ; Gr. \idos,
lith'os, a stone). Fossil remains of
cone-like fruit.
Stro'phioles (Lat. stroph'iolum, a
little garland). Small tumours or
cellular bodies produced at various
points on the coverings of seeds.
Stroph'ulus (Lat.). A papular erup-
tion of various species and forms,
occurring in infants.
Stni'ma. A diseased state, charac-
terised by a tendency to the de-
position of tubercle or of swelling
of glands in various parts of the
body ; in botany, a cellular swelling
where the leaf joins the midrib.
Stu'pose (Lat. stu'pa, tow). Having
a tuft of hairs.
Style (Gr. o-TuAos, stu'los, a column).
In botany, the part of the pistil
consisting of the column proceeding
upwards from the ovary and sup-
porting the stigma.
Styliform (Lat. sti/lus, a pen or bod-
kin ; forma, form). Resembling
a style or pen ; pointed.
Stylo- (Gr. <TTU\OS, stu'los, a style or
pen). In anatomy, a prefix in
some compound words, denoting
attachment to the styloid process of
the temporal bone.
Sty'lobate (Gr. (TTV\OS, stu'los, a
pillar ; ficuns, ba'sis, a base). In
architecture, generally, any base-
ment on which columns are raised
above the level of the ground ; but
especially applied to a continuous
pedestal on which several columns
are raised.
Stylohy'al (Gr. <TTV\OS, stu'los, a
style or pen ; hyoid bone). A bone
in the head of fishes, corresponding
to the junction between the styloid
process and hyoid bone.
Styloid (Gr. (rru\os, stu'los, a style
or pen ; dSos, eidos, shape). Like
a style or pen : applied in anatomy
to a process of the temporal bone.
Styp'tic (Gr. arvfya), stu'pho, I con-
tract). Astringent : having the
property of restraining bleeding.
Sub- (Lat. under). A preposition
used in compound words, sometimes
implying a lower position, some-
times a less or inferior degree.
Subacld (Lat. sub, under; acid).
Moderately acid.
Subal'tern (Lat. sub, under ; alter' -
nus, alternating). In logic, applied
to propositions which agree in
quality but not in quantity.
Suba'queous (Lat. sub, under ; aq'ua,
water). Under water.
Subarach/noid (Lat. sub, under ;
arach'noid). Lying beneath the
arachnoid membrane.
Subaxillary(Lat. sub, under ; axil' la,
an arm-pit). Placed under the
axil or angle formed by a branch
with the stem, or by a leaf with the
branch.
Subcar'bonate (Lat. sub, tinder ; car'-
bonate). A salt containing lees
carbonic acid than a carbonate.
Subcar'buretted (Lat. sub, under ;
carbon). Containing less carbon
than a carburet.
Sub'class (Lat. sub, under ; class). A
176
GLOSSAEY.
subordinate class, consisting of
orders allied to a certain extent.
Subcla'vian (Lat. sub, under ; clavis,
a key). Lying under the clavicle
or collar-bone.
Subcon'trary (Lat. sub, under ; con-
tra'rius, contrary). Contrary in an
inferior degree : in geometry, ap-
plied to similar triangles which
have a common angle at the vertex,
while the bases do not coincide ; in
logic, applied to propositions which
agree in quantity but differ in
quality.
Subcor'date (Lat. sub, under ; cor, a
heart). Somewhat like a heart in
shape.
Subcos'tal (Lat. sub, under ; cos'ta, a
rib). Under or within the rib.
Subcuta'neous (Lat. sub, under ;
cu'tis, the skin). Under the skin.
Subcutic'ular (Lat. sub, under ; cu-
tic'ula, the cuticle). Under the
cuticle or scarf-skin.
Subcylin'drical (Lat. sub, under;
cylindrical). Not perfectly cylin-
drical.
Subdu'plicate (Lat. sub, under ;
du'plex, double). Having the ratio
of the square roots : in mathe-
matics, applied to the ratio which
the square roots of two quantities
have to each other.
Su'berate (Lat. su'ber, cork). A com-
pound of suberic acid with a base.
SuT>eric (Lat. su'ber, cork). Belong-
ing to cork : applied to an acid
produced by the action of nitric
acid on cork and fatty bodies.
Sub'erose (Lat. sub, under ; ero'do, I
gnaw). Appearing as if a little
gnawed.
Sub'genus (Lat. sub, under ; gen' us).
A subordinate genus, consisting of
species allied to a certain extent.
Subglob'ular (Lat. sub, under;
glob'ular) . Having a form approach-
ing to globular.
Subgran'ular (Lat. sub, under;
gran'ular). Somewhat granular.
Subja'cent (Lat. sub, under ; jac'eo.
I lie). Lying under or in a lower
situation.
Subject (Lat. subjic'io, I place before).
In grammar and logic, that regard-
ing which anything is affirmed or
denied ; in intellectual philosophy,
the personality of the thinker.
Subjec'tive (Subject). Relating to the
subject ; applied in philosophy to the
manner in which an object is con-
ceived of by an individual subject ;
in medicine, to symptoms observed
by the patient himself.
Subjunc'tive (Lat. sub, under ; jungo,
I join). Subjoined or added to
something else ; in grammar, ap-
plied to a form of the verb express-
ing condition or supposition.
Sublimate (Lat. siMi'mis, exalted).
To bring a solid substance by heat
into the state of vapour, which
condenses on cooling; the substance
produced by this process.
Sublima'tion (Lat. subli'mo, I raise
up). The process of bringing solid
substances by heat into the state
of vapour which is condensed in
cooling.
Sublime. See Sublimate.
Sublin'gual (Lat sub, under; lin'gua,
the tongue). Under the tongue.
Subluxa'tion (Lat. sub, under ; lux-
a'tion). An incomplete luxation
or dislocation.
Submarine (Lat. sub, under ; ma're,
the sea). Formed or lying beneath
the sea.
SubmaxiTlary (Lat. sub, under ; max-
il'la, the jaw). Lying beneath the
jaw.
Submen'tal (Lat. sub, under ; men-
turn, the chin). Under the chin.
Submu'cous (Lat. sub, under ; mu-
cous). Lying beneath the mucous
membrane.
Submurtiple(Lat. sub, under; multi-
ple}. A quantity which is contained
in another an exact number of
Subnas'cent(Lat. sub, under ; nas'cor,
I am born). Growing underneath.
Subnor'mal (Lat. sub, under ; norma,
a rule). In conic sections, the
portion of a diameter intercepted
between the ordinate and the
normal.
Suboccip'ital (Lat. sub, under ; oc'ci-
put, the back of the head). Under
or beneath the occiput.
GLOSSARY.
177
Suboesophage'al (Lat. sub, under ;
ossoph'agus.) Beneath, the oesopha-
gus or gullet.
Suborbic'ular (Lat. sub, under; orbic'-
ular). Almost orbicular.
Subor'bital (Lat. sub, under; or'bita,
the orbit). Applied to bones de-
veloped in the integument about
the lower part of the orbit in
fishes.
Sub'order (Lat. sub, under ; order).
A subdivision of an order, consist-
ing of a number of allied genera.
Subordinate (Lat. sub, under ; or do,
au order). In geology, inferior in
the order of superposition.
Subo'val (Lat. sub, under ; oval).
Somewhat oval.
Subo'vate (Lat. sub, under ; o'vum,
an egg). Nearly in the shape of
an egg.
Subox'ide (Lat. sub, under ; ox'ide) .
An oxide containing a smaller pro-
portion of oxygen than that in
which the basic characters are most
marked.
Subperitone'al (Lat. sub, under ; peri-
tone'um). Lying beneath the peri-
toneal membrane.
Sub'plinth(Lat. sub, under; plinth.}
A plinth placed under the principal
one.
Subro'tund (Lat. sub, under ; roturi-
dus, round). Nearly round.
Subsalt (Lat. sub, under ; salt). A
salt having an excess of the base.
Subscap'ular (Lat. sub, under; scap'-
ula, the shoulder-blade). Lying
under the shoulder-blade, between
it and the chest.
Subse'rous (Lat. sub, under ; serous).
Lying beneath a serous membrane.
Sub'soil (Lat. sub, under ; soil). The
bed or layer of earth which lies
under the surface-soil, and on the
base of rocks on which the, whole
rests.
Subspe'eies (Lat. sub, under ; spe'cies).
A subordinate species.
Substra'tum, (Lat. sub, under ; stra-
tum). A. stratum or layer lying
under another.
SubsuTphate (Lat. sub, under ; sul-
phate). A sulphate with excess of
the base.
Subsul'tus (Lat. sub, under ; saltus, a
leaping). A twitching or convul-
sive motion.
Subtan'gent (Lat. sub, under ; tan-
gent). The segment of a produced
or lengthened diameter or axis, in-
tercepted between an ordinate and
a tangent drawn, from the same
point in the curve.
Subtend' (Lat. sub, under • tmdo, I
stretch). To extend under or op-
posite to.
Subtrip'licate (Lat. sub, under ; trip'-
lex, three-fold). In the ratio of
the cube roots ; in mathematics,
the subtriplicate ratio of two quan-
tities is the ratio which their cube
roots have to each other.
Su/bulate (Lat. su'bula, an awl).
Shaped like an awl.
Succinate (Lat. sucfcinum, amber).
A compound of succinic acid with
a base.
Succin'ic (Lat. suc'cinum, amber).
Belonging to amber ; applied to an
acid obtained from amber.
Suc'culent (Lat. succus, juice). Full
of juice ; applied to plants which
have a juicy and soft stem or leaves.
Succus (Lat.) Juice.
Suc'tion (Lat. sugo, I suck). The
act of sucking or drawing in fluid
substances by removing the pressure
of the air.
Sucto'rial (Lat. sugo, I suck). Fitted
for sucking.
Sudoriferous (Lat. su'dor, sweat ;
fer'o, I bear). Conducting per-
spiration.
Sudorific (Lat. su'dor, sweat ; fac'io,
I make). Causing sweat or per-
spiration.
Sudorip'arous (Lat. su'dor, sweat;
par'io, I produce). Producing or
secreting perspiration.
Suffru'ticose(Lat. sub, under ; fru'tex,
a shrub). Partly shrubby : per-
manent or woody at the base, but
decaying yearly above.
SugiTlation (Lat. sugil'lo, I make
black and blue). The mark left by
a leech or cupping-glass ; applied
also to livid spots noticed on dead
bodies.
Sul'cate (Lat. sul'cus, a furrow).
178
GLOSSARY.
Furrowed ; deeply marked with
longitudinal lines.
Sul'pliate (Sul'phur). A compound
of sulphuric acid with a base.
SuTphide (Sul'phur). A compound of
sulphur with another elementary
substance, towards which it stands
in the same relations as oxygen, so
as to form a sulphur-acid or a
sulphur-base.
Sul'phite (Sul'phur). A com-
pound of sulphurous acid with a
base.
Sulphocyanlc (SuHphur and Cyan'o-
gen). A name applied to an acid
composed of sulphur, cyanogen,
and hydrogen, found in the seeds
and blossoms of cruciferous plants,
and in human saliva.
Sulphovi'nic (Suffphur ; Lat. vi'num,
wine). A term applied to an acid
produced by the action of sulphuric
acid on alcohol.
Sulphur-acid. An acid in which the
oxygen is represented by sulphur.
Sulphur-base. A base in which
oxygen is represented by sulphur.
Sul'phuret (Sul'phur). A compound
of sulphur with hydrogen or a
metal, or other electro-positive
body.
Sulphuretted (Sul'phur). Combined
with sulphur.
Sulphu'ric (Sul'phur). Belonging to
sulphur : applied to an acid con-
taining one equivalent of sulphur
with three of oxygen commonly
known as oil of vitriol.
SuTphurous (Sul'phur). Containing
sulphur; applied to an acid con-
taining one equivalent of sulphur
and two of oxygen.
Sulphur-salt. A salt arising from
the combination of a sulphur acid
with a sulphur base, in each of
which sulphur takes the place of
oxygen.
Super- (Lat. above). A preposition
used in compound words, signifying
above or in excess.
Superciliary (Lat. su'per, above;
ci'lium, the eyebrow). Above the
eyebrow.
Superficial (Lat. su'per, above ;
fac'ies, a face). On the face or
outer surface; superficial measure
is the extent of any surface.
Superficies (Lat. su'per, on ; fac'ies,
a face). The surface of a body,
capable of measurement in length
and breadth.
Superimpo'se (Lat. su'per, above ;
impo'no, I lay on). To lay on
something else.
Superincum'bent (Lat. su'per, above;
incum'bo, I lie on). Resting or
lying on something.
Supe'rior (Lat. above). In botany,
applied to the ovary when it is not
adherent to the calyx, and to the
calyx when it is adherent to the
ovary ; also to the part of a flower
nearest the axis or growing point.
Superja'cent (Lat. su'per, above ;
ja'ceo, I lie). Lying above.
Superna'tant (Lat. su'per, above ;
no! to, I swim). Floating or swim-
ing on the surface.
Superposition (Lat. su'per, above;
po'no, I place). A placing above ;
in geology, the order in which rocks
are placed over each other.
Su'persalt (Lat. su'per, above; salt).
A salt with a greater number of
equivalents of acid than of base.
Supersat'urate (Lat. su'per, above ;
sa'turj full). To add beyond satu-
ration.
Superstra'tum (Lat. su'per, above ;
stra'tum, a layer). A layer above
another.
Supersul'phate (Lat. su'per, above ;
sulphate). A sulphate containing
more equivalents of acid than of
base.
Supertem'poral (Lat. su'per, over ;
temporal-bone). Applied to bones
sometimes overarching the temporal
fossae in fishes.
Supervolu'te (Lat. su'per, above ;
volvo* I roll). In botany, applied
to leaves rolled on themselves in the
leaf-bud.
Supma'tion (Lat. supi'nus, lying on
the back). The act of turning the
face or anterior part upwards.
Supina'tor (Lat. supi'nus, lying on
the back). A name given to those
muscles which turn the palm of
the hand forwards or upwards.
GLOSSARY.
179
Sup'plement (Lat. sub, under ; pleo,
I fill). That which fills up the
defects of any thing ; in geometry,
the quantity by which an arc or
angle falls short of 180 degrees or
a semicircle.
Suppura'tion ^Lat. suppu'ro, I turn
into pus). The process of the
formation of pus as a result of
inflammation.
Su'pra- (Lat. su'pra, over). A pre-
position used in compound words,
signifying over.
Supra-acro'mial (Lat. su'pra, above ;
acro'mion). Lying above .the
acromion process of the scapula.
Supracreta'ceous (Lat. su'pra, over ;
cre'ta, chalk). Applied to deposits
lying over the chalk formation.
Supradecom'pound (Lat. su'pra,
above ; decom' pound). In botany,
applied to minutely divided or very
compound leaves.
Suprafolia'ceous (Lat. su'pra, over ;
fo'lium, a leaf). Inserted above a
leaf or petiole.
Supracesophage'al (Lat. su'pra, over ;
ces&pha'gus). Above the oesophagus.
Supraoccip'ital (Lat. su'pra, above ;
oc'ciput, the back of the head). A
bone in the head of fishes, cor-
responding to the upper part of the
occipital bone.
SupraorTrital (Lat. su'pra, over ;
or'bit). Above the orbit or eye-
socket.
Suprare'nal (Lat. su'pra, over ; ren,
a kidney). Above the kidneys.
Suprascap'ular (Lat. su'pra, over ;
scap'ula, the shoulder-blade).
Above the shoulder-blade.
Supraspina'tus (Lat. su'pra, above ;
spina, a spine). Above the spine :
a name given to a muscle lying
above the spine of the shoulder-
blade.
Su'ral (Lat. su'ra, the calf of the
leg). Belonging to the calf of the
leg.
Surd (Lat. sur'dus, deaf). In arith-
metic and algebra, a root which
cannot be expressed in integral or
rational numbers.
Suspension (Lat. suspen'do, I hang
up). In chemistry, the state in
which bodies are held, but not in
solution, in a fluid, so that they
may be separated from it by filtra-
tion.
Suspen'sor (Lat. suspend'o, I hang).
In botany, the cord which suspends
the embryo, and is attached to the
young radicle.
Sutu'ral (Lat. sutu'ra, a suture).
Belonging to sutures ; in botany,
applied to that form of dehiscence
or separation of fruits which takes
place at the sutures.
Su'ture (Lat. suo, I sew). A sewing :
in surgery, the drawing together of
a wound by sewing ; in anatomy, a
seam or joint uniting the bones of
the skull ; in botany, the part
where separate organs unite, or
where the edges of a folded organ
adhere : the dental suture of the
ovary is that next the centre, formed
by the edges of the carpels : the
dorsal suture is at the back, cor-
responding to the midribs.
Syco'sis (Gr. <TVKOV, su'kon, a fig). A
form of eruptive disease, affecting
the skin of the chin, lower jaw, or
upper lip, characterised by the for-
mation of patches of tubercles.
Syllable (Gr. crv\\a.&t), sul'labe, a
syllable). In grammar, applied to
the augment in the past tense of
Greek verbs, which is formed by
the addition of the vowel e, so as
to produce a new syllable.
Syllable (Gr. <TVJ>, sun, together ;
\afi fiava>, lam! band, I take). A
letter or combination of letters that
can be uttered by a single effort of
the voice.
Syllogism (Gr. crw, sun, with ; \oyi-
£of*ai, logi'zomai, I think). In logic,
an argument consisting of three
terms, of which the first two are
prem ises, and the last the conclusion.
Syllogis'tic (Gr. <rvv, sun, with ;
\oyi£o/u.ai, logi'zomai, I think).
Belonging to or in the form of
syllogisms.
Symbleph'aron (Gr. <rw, sun, with ;
Phftyapov, bleph'aron, an eyelid).
A growing of the eyelids to the
eyeball.
Symbol (Gr. o-u^aAAw, sumbal'lo, I
N 2
180
GLOSSARY.
compare). A visible object or
character representing something.
Sym'metry (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
/j.erpov, met'ron, a measure). The
due proportion of one thing, as part,
to another with respect to the
whole ; in botany, applied in refer-
ence to the parts being of the same
number, or multiples of each other.
Sympathetic (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
iraBos, path'os, suffering). Having
common feeling ; in anatomy,
applied to a system of nerves which
are specially supplied to the viscera,
and blood-vessels.
Sympathy (Gr. <rw, sun, with;
TTO.QOS, path'os, suffering). Fellow-
feeling : in medicine, applied to
the production of a modified or
diseased condition in an organ or
part through action or a disease of
some other organ or part.
Sym'phony (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
cpwr], phone, voice). A consonance
or harmony of sounds : a musical
composition for a full band of in-
struments.
Sym'physis (Gr. aw, sun, together ;
cpvca, phv!d, I grow). In anatomy,
the union of bones by means of an
intervening cartilage, so as to form
an immovable joint ; applied also
to the junction of the two halves
of the lower jaw.
Sympesiom'eter (Gr. o-u^Trre^w, sum-
pie'zd, I press together ; n^rpov,
meifron, a measure). An instru-
ment for measuring the weight of
the atmosphere by the compression
of a column of gas.
Symp'tom (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
Trnrrw, pip' to, I fall). Something
that happens concurrently with
another ; in medicine, a disordered
function, or assemblage of dis-
ordered functions, becoming ob-
vious in the course of a disease.
Symptomatic (Symptom). Belonging
or according to symptoms ; pro-
duced from some apparent prior
disorder or injury.
Symptomatology (Gr. av/j-Trrcana,
sump'tdma, a symptom ; Ao7os,
log' os, a discourse). The part of
medicine which treats of symptoms.
Syn- or Sym- (Gr. aw, sun, with).
A prefix in compound words signi-
fying with.
Synae'resis (Gr. crvv, sun, with ;
atpew, hai'reo, I take). A com-
bination of two vowels into one.
Synaloe'pha (Gr. crvv, sun, with ;
aAficpo), alei'pho, I oil or anoint).
In prosody, the process by which,
when one word ends and the next
begins with a vowel, the vowel of
the first word is cut off, or absorbed
in that of the second.
Synan'therous (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
anther). Having the anthers
widest in a tube round the style ;
applied to some composite plants.
Synarthro'sis (Gr. aw, sun, together ;
apQpov, arthron, a joint). An
immovable joint,
Syncar'pous (Gr. crw, sun, with ;
KapTros, Jcarpos, fruit). Having the
carpels of a compound fruit com-
pletely united.
Synchondro'sis (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
XovSpos, chon'dros, a cartilage).
An articulation by cartilage ; ap-
plied especially to the joint formed
by the sacrum with the ilium on
each side.
Synchron'ic (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
XP°v°s, chron'os, time). Happening
at the same time ; performed in the
same time.
Synchronous. See Synchron'ic.
Syncli'nal (Gr. aw, sun, with ; K\ivca,
Tdi'no, I lean). In geology, applied
to strata that dip from opposite
directions downwards, or which
incline to a common centre.
Syn'cope' (Gr. aw, sun, with ; /COTTTCO,
Tcop'to, I cut). A cutting off; iu
medicine, fainting ; interruption of
the action of the heart.
Syndesmol'ogy (Gr. aw$ea/j.os, sun-
des'mos, a ligament ; Xoyos, lop'os,
discourse) . A treatise on ligaments.
Syndesmo'sis (Gr. crw, sun, with ;
Sea/j-os, des'mos, a binding). The
union of bones by ligaments.
Synec'doche (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
e'/cSexo/ua'., ekdech'omai, I take out).
A figure in speech by which the
whole is put for a part, or a part
for the whole.
GLOSSARY.
181
Syne'cliia (Gr. aw, sun, with ; ex&>,
ech'o, I hold). In surgery, an ad-
hesion of the iris of the eye to the
cornea or to the capsule of the
crystalline lens.
Syngene'sia (Gr. aw, sun, with ;
•ytveais, gen'esis, production). A
term applied to a class of plants in
the Linnasan system, in which the
anthers are united, the filaments
being mostly separate.
Syn'ocha (Gr. awo^os, sun'ochos,
holding together). A name for-
merly given to inflammatory fever.
Syno'chreate (Gr. aw, sun, together;
Lat. o'chrea, a boot). In botany,
applied to stipules which unite
round the stem, on the opposite
side from the leaf.
Syn'ochus (Gr. avyoxos, sun'ochos,
holding together). A name for-
merly given to a mixed form of
fever, intermediate between syno-
chus and typhus.
Synodic (Gr. aw, sun, with ; 6Sos,
hod' os, a way). In astronomy,
applied to the common lunar
month, or the period of time which
the moon takes in returning to any
given phase ; also to the motion of
a planet considered merely in rela-
tion to that of the earth, without
reference to its actual position in
its orbit.
Syn'onym (Gr. aw, sun, with ; ovo/ua,
on'oma, a name). A word having
the same signification as another.
Synop'sis (Gr. aw, sun, with ; fyis,
opsis, sight). A general view.
Synop'tic (Gr. <rw, sun, with ; otyis,
opsis, sight). Taking in at one
view.
Syno'via (Gr. aw, sun, with ; Lat.
o'vum, an egg). A fluid resembling
the white of egg, secreted in the
cavity of joints for the purpose of
moistening them and facilitating
motion.
Synovi'tis (Syno'via; itis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of a
synovial membrane.
Syn'tax (Gr. aw, sun, together;
Taaao), tasso, I arrange). A con-
nected system or order ; in gram-
mar, the part which teaches the
arrangement and connection of
words.
Syn'thesis (Gr. aw, sun, together ;
rid-rim, tithemi, I place). A put-
ting together ; the uniting of sepa-
rate elements or constituents into a
compound.
Synthetic (Gr. aw, sun, together ;
Tidy/mi, tithemi, I place). Relating
to synthesis or composition.
Syn'tonin (Gr. awrovos, sun'tonos,
stretched). Fibrin of muscle or
flesh.
Sys'tem (Gr. aw, sun, together ;
iari)/j.i, h'istemi, I place). A com-
bination of things taken together ;
a classification, real or theoretical,
of parts or objects.
Systematic (System). Formed ac-
cording to a regular connection.
Systemic (System). Belonging to a
system ; in physiology, relating to
the system, or assemblage of organs
of the body in general.
Sys'tole (Gr. avar^\(a, sustel'lo, I
contract). In grammar, the short-
ening of a long syllable ; in physio-
logy, the contraction of the heart
for carrying on the circulation.
Syz'ygy (Gr. aw, sun, with ; &yov,
zu'gon, a yoke). A conjunction or
coupling ; in astronomy, the line
of syzygies is the diameter of the
moon's orbit which is directed to
the sun, its extremes being the
points of conjunction and of oppo-
sition.
T.
Tabes (Lat.) A wasting.
Tab'ular (Lat. tab'ula, a table).
the form of a table j arrange
laminse or plates.
| Tac'tile (Lat. tactus, touch). Eelating
to, or employed for, touch.
Tae'nia (Gr. raivia, tainia, a ribbon).
The tape-worm.
182
GLOSSARY.
Taenioid (Gr. ratvia, tainia, a
ribbon ; eiSos, eidos, a form).
Shaped like a ribbon, as the tape-
worm.
Talc. A mineral consisting of mag-
nesia, potash, and silica, closely
resembling mica, arranged in broad,
flat, smooth plates, translucent
and often transparent.
Taliaco'tian Operation. In surgery,
the operation of forming a new-
nose from the skin of the forehead
or other part of the face.
Ta'lipes (Lat. talus, an ankle ; pes,
a foot). A deformity known as
club-foot.
Tan'gent (Lat. tango, I touch). In
geometry, a straight line which
touches a cii'cle or curve in one
point, and which, being produced,
does not cut it.
Tan'nic (Tan). Applied to an acid
existing in oak-bark, and in which
depends its efficacy in tanning.
Tape'tum (Lat. a carpet). The
coloured layer of the choroid coat
of the eye.
Taphrea'cftyma(Gr. ra<t>pos, taph'ros,
a ditch ; 67XUM«, en'chuma, tissue).
A name for pitted vessels in vege-
tables.
Tar'digrade (Lat. tar'dus, slow ;
grad'ior, I step). Advancing
slowly.
Tarsal (Tarsus). Belonging to the
instep, or to the cartilage of the
eyelid.
Tar'sus (Gr. rapffos, tarsos, a flat
surface). The instep ; the carti-
lage supporting each eyelid ; also
the last segment of the legs of
insects.
Tartarlc (Tartar, a deposit from
wines). Applied to an organic acid
which exists in tartar, and which is
found in the juice of grapes and
other fruits.
Tartari'sed (Tartar). Impregnated
with t;wtar.
Tar'trate (Tartar}. A neutral com-
pound of tartaric acid with a base.
Tau'rine (Lat. taurus, a bull). Re-
lating to a bull.
Taxider'my (Gr. To<r<ro>, tasso, I put
in order ; Sep/ia, derma, skin).
The art of preparing and preserving
the skins of animals in their natural
appearance.
Taxis (Gr. racro-w, tasso, I put in
order). In surgery, a process by
which parts that have left their
proper situation are replaced by the
hand without the aid of insti u-
ments.
Taxon'omy (G* ra£is, taxis, ordei ;
vo/jios, nom'os, law). The depart-
ment of natural history which
treats of the laws and principles of
classification.
Tech'nical (Gr. rfXv^ techne, art).
Relating or belonging to a science
or art.
Technology (Gr. rex"??, techne, art ;
\oyos, log'os, discourse). A des-
cription of arts or of the terms
used in arts.
Tectibran'chiate (Lat. tectus, covered;
Gr. fipayxia, bran'chia, gills).
Having covered gills ; applied to
mollusca in which the gills are
covered by the mantle.
Teg'men (Lat. teg'o, I cover). See
Tegument.
Tegmen'tum (Lat. teg'o, I cover).
The scaly coat covering the leaf-
buds of deciduous trees.
Teg'ument (Lat. teg'o, I cover). A
covering ; in anatomy, the skin ;
in botany, see Tegmentum ; in
entomology, the covering of the
wings of the orthoptera, or straight-
winged insects.
Tegumen'tary (Tegument). Belonging
to or consisting of teguments or
coverings.
Telangiec'tasis (Gr. *re\os, tel'os, an
end ; ayyeiov, angei'on, a vessel ;
tttTeivw, ektein'o, I stretch out).
Distension of the vessels.
Tel'egram (Gr. rrjAc, tele, at a dis-
tance ; ypcKpca, graph' o, I write).
A message communicated by a
telegraph.
Tel'egraph. (Gr. ry\€, tele, at a dis-
tance ; ypaffxa, graph'o, I write).
An instrument for communicating
messages or news from a distance
by means of signals representing
letters or words : to transmit by
means of a telegraph.
GLOSSARY.
183
Telegraphic (Tel'egrapk). Belonging
to, or communicated by, a tele-
graph.
Telen'giscope (Gr. ryXf, tele, far off ;
6771/5, en'gus, near; a-Koireca, shop' to,
I look). An instrument combin-
ing the powers of the telescope and
microscope.
Tel'escope (Gr. TTJA*, tele, at a dis-
tance ; (TKoirew, skop'eo, I view).
An optical instrument for viewing
objects at a distance.
Telescopic (Telescope). Belonging to
or seen by a telescope.
Tellu'ric (Lat. tellus, the earth). Be-
longing to or proceeding from the
earth.
Tellu'ric (TeUufrium, a kind of
metal). Belonging to tellurium ;
applied to an acid consisting of
tellurium and oxygen.
Tem'perament (Lat. tem'pero, I mix).
Constitution ; in physiology, a term
applied to peculiar characters of the
human body in health, each of
which is specially liable to certain
forms of disease.
Tem'perature (Lat. tem'pero, I mix
or moderate). The state of a body
•with regard to heat and cold, es-
pecially as compared with another
substance.
Tem'poral(Lat. tem'pora, the temples).
In anatomy, belonging to the tern -
pies.
Tem'poral (Lat. tempus, time). In
grammar, applied to a form of
augment in the past tense of verbs,
by which a short vowel is changed
into a long one.
Tenacity (Lat tenax, holding). The
property which makes bodies ad-
here ; in physics, the property by
which a body resists the separation
of its parts by extension in the
direction of its length.
Tenac'ulum (Lat. ten'eo, I hold).
An instrument used in surgery for
laying hold of arteries or other
parts in operating.
Ten'don (Gr. revuv, ten'on). The
dense fibrous structure in which a
muscle ends, and by which it is
attached to bone.
Tea on (Fr. from Lat. ten'eo, I hold).
In architecture, the end of a piece
of wood cut into a rectangular
prism, and received into a cavity
in another piece called a mortise.
Tenot'omy (Gr. revuv, tenon, a ten-
don ; TCfjLvca, temno, I cut). The
operation of dividing a tendon.
Ten'sion (Lat. tendo, I stretch). The
art of stretching, or the state of
being stretched or strained.
Ten'tacle or Tentac'ulum (Lat. ten'to,
I feel or try). A feeler : a thread-
like organ, simple or branched,
seated about the mouth or other
part of the body of many inverte-
brate animals.
Tentaculif erous (Lat. tentac'ulum, a
feeler ; fer'o, I bear). Producing
or having tentacles.
Ten'tative (Lat. ten'to, I try). Ex-
perimental.
Tento'rium (Lat. ten' do, I stretch).
In anatomy, a projecting of the
dura mater, separating the cere-
brum from the cerebellum.
Tenuiros'tral (Lat. teriuis, thin ;
ros'trum, a beak). Having a
slender beak, as the humming-
bird, &c.
Tenuity (Lat. ten'uis, thin.) Thin-
ness.
Tepida'rium (Lat. tep'eo, I am hot).
The part of the ancient bath in
which the garments were removed,
before the sweating process com-
menced.
Teratol'ogy (Gr. repay, ter'as, a
m ouster : Atryos, log'os, discourse).
The study of monstrosities, or de-
partures from the normal forms of
beings.
Ter'cine (Lat. ter'tius, third). In
botany, the innermost coat of an
ovule.
Terebin'thinate (Gr. repeflivOos, tere-
bin'thos, turpentine). Belonging
to or having the properties of tur-
pentine.
Ter'es (Lat. round). In anatomy, ap-
plied to certain muscles, from their
shape.
Te'rete (Lat. te'res, round). Cylin-
drical and tapering.
Ter'gal (Lat. ter'gum, the back).
Belonging to the back.
184
GLOSSARY.
Tergeminal (Lat. ter, three times ;
g em inus, double). Thrice double.
Tergif 'erous (Lat. ter'gum, the back ;
fer'o, I bear). Bearing on the
back ; applied to plants which bear
their seeds on the back of the
leaves, as ferns.
Ter'minal (Lat. terminus, a limit).
Belonging to or placed at the end
of an object.
Terminol'ogy (Lat. ter'minus, a term ;
Gr. Ao7<>y, log'os, a discourse).
The branch of a science or art
which defines and explains the
words and phrases used therein.
Ter/nary (Lat. ter'ni, three and three).
Arranged in threes.
Ter'nate (Lat. ter'ni, three and
three). In botany, applied to
leaves having three leaflets on one
stem.
Terta (Lat.) The earth; an earth,
or earthy substance.
Terra' queous (Lat. ter'ra, earth ;
atfua, water). Consisting of land
and water.
Ter/reous (Lat. ter'ra, earth). Earthy.
Ter'tian (Lat. ter'tius, third) Oc-
curring every third day.
Ter'tiary (Lat. ter'tius, third). Of
the third order : in geology, a
term applied to the formations
above the chalk.
Tes'selated (Lat. tes'sela, a cube, or
die). Formed in little squares,
like a chess-board.
Test (Lat. tes'tis, a witness). In
chemistry, a substance employed to
detect the presence of any ingre-
dient in a compound.
Tes'ta (Lat.) A shell; in botany,
the outer covering of the seed ;
sometimes applied to the coverings
taken together.
Testa'ceous (Lat. tes'ta, a shell). Be-
longing to or having shells.
Testu'dinate (Lat. testu'do, a tor-
toise). Arched; like the back of
a tortoise.
Tetan'ic (Tet'anus). Belonging to or
denoting tetanus.
Tet'anoid (Tetanus ; Gr. e»5os, ei'dos,
shape). Resembling tetanus.
Tet'anus (Gr. retvu, tei'no, I stretch).
A disease characterised by violent
and continued contraction of the
muscles.
Tet'ra- (Gr. retro-apes, tes'sares, or
rerrapes, teff tares, four). A pre-
fix in compound words, signifying
four.
Tetrabran'chiate (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; /3payxiCL> bran'chia, gills).
Having four gills ; applied to an
order of cephalopoda.
Tetracan'thous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; aitavQa, alcarftha, a spine).
Having four spines or thorns.
Tetrachot'omous(Gr. rerpax^s, tetfra-
chos, fourfold ; re^ew, tem'no, I
cut). Branching in fours.
Tetradac'tylous (Gr. rerpa, tetfra,
four ; SaKTuAos, daVtulos, a finger,
or toe). Having four toes.
Tetradynam'ia (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four; Swaths, du'namis, strength).
A class of plants in the Linnsean
system, having six stamens, of
which four are longer than the
other two.
Tetragon (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ;
yvvia, go'nia, an angle). A figure
having four angles; especially a
square.
Tetrag'onal (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ;
ycovia, go'nia, an angle). Belonging
to a tetragon ; in botany, having
four angles, the faces being con-
vex.
Tetragyn'ia (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ;
yvvy, gune, a female). An order of
plants in the Linnsean system,
having four pistils.
Tetrahed'ron (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ;
eSpo, hed'ra, a base). A figure
bounded by four equilateral and
equal triangles ; a triangular pyra-
mid, with four equal and equi-
lateral faces .
Tetrahexahed'ron (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; e|, hex, six ; e8oa, hed'ra,
a base). A solid bounded by
twenty-four equal faces.
Tetram'erous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ;
/jifpos, mer'os, a part). Consisting
of four parts.
Tetran'dia (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four;
ay-rip, aner, a male). A class of
plants in the Linnsean system,
having four stamens.
GLOSSARY.
185
Tetrapet'alous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; TrcTaAof, pet'alon, a petal).
Having four petals.
Tetraphyllous (Grr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; <f>v\\ou, pkullon, a leaf).
Having four leaves.
Tetrap'odous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra. four ;
irovs, pous, a foot). Having four
feet.
Tetrap'terous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ;
irrepov, pter'on, a wing). Having
four wings .
Tetrap'tote (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four;
irrwiris, ptosis, case). In grammar,
a noun having four cases.
Tetraquet'rous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; Lat quad'ra, a square).
In botany, having four angles, the
faces being concave.
Tetrasep'alous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; sepal). Having four sepals.
Tetrasper'mous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four ; <rirep/j.a, sper'ma, seed).
Having four seeds.
Tetrasyllable (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra,
four; vv\\aft-ri, sul'labe, a syllable).
Having four syllables.
Tetrathe'cal (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ;
077/C77, theke, a case). Having four
thecse, or loculaments.
Tet'rodon (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four;
65ovs, od'ous, a tooth). A genus of
fishes having four large teeth.
Textile (Lat. texo, I weave). Woven,
or capable of being woven.
Texture (Lat. texo, I weave). In
anatomy, a name applied to the
solid constituents of the body.
Thalamiflo'ral (Gr. 6a\a/jLos, thal'a-
mos, a bed : Lat. flos, a flower).
A subclass of exogenous plants, in
which the parts of the flower are
inserted separately into the thala-
mus or receptacle.
Thal'amus (Gr. QaXapos, thal'amos,
a bed). In anatomy, a name given
to a part of the brain from which
the optic nerve is partly derived ;
in botany, the receptacle of the
flower, or part of the stem from
which the flower grows.
Thallogen (Thallus -, Gr. yevvau,
genna'o, I produce). Producing a
thallus.
Thal'lophyte (Thallus; Gr. <pvrort
phu'ton, a plant). A plant pro-
ducing a thallus.
Thallus (Gr. Oa\\os, thal'lust a
bough). In botany, the cellular
expansion in cryptogamic plants
bearing the analogues of fruit.
Thau'matrope (Gr. Qav^a, thauma,
a wonder ; rpeiru, trep'o, I turn).
An optical toy, consisting of a disc
having on successive divisions of its
circumference pictures representing
figures in a succession of different
positions in performing some action,
so that, when the disc is caused to
revolve, the impressions made by
figures on the eye remain and are
combined, and the figure appears
to pirouette before the eye.
The'ca (Gr. 077*77, theke, a sheath
or case). In botany, the case con-
taining the reproductive matter in
some flowerless plants : in anatomy,
a strong fibrous sheath, enclosing
certain soft parts, as the spinal
cord.
The'caphore (Gr. 077*77, theTce, a
sheath ; <pepia, pher'o, I bear). The
roundish stalk on which the ovary
of some plants is elevated.
Theeas'porous (Gr. 077/077, theke, a
sheath ; a-iropa, spor'a, a seed).
Applied to fungi which have the
spores in thecse or cases
The'codonts (Gr. 077*77, theke, a
sheath ; o5oi,s, od'ous, a tooth). A
tribe of extinct lizard-like reptiles
having the teeth implanted in
sockets.
Theod'olite (Perhaps Gr. Oeao^ai,
thea'omai, I view ; SoAos, dol'os,
stratagem). A surveying instru-
ment for measuring horizontal an-
gles, or the angular distance be-
tween objects projected on the plane
of the horizon.
Theog'ony (Gr. ©cos, Theos, God ;
yivo/j.ai, gin'omai, I am born). The
part of mythology which treats of
the genealogy of heathen deities.
Theol'ogy (Gr. &eos, The'os, God ;
\o^os, log' os, a discourse). Divi-
nity ; the science of God and divine
things.
The'orem (Gr. Qewpew, thcoreo, i see\
In mathematics, a proposition to
186
GLOSSARY.
be proved by a chain of reason-
ing, the conclusion being stated ;
in arithmetic and algebra, some-
times used to denote a rule.
Theoretical (The'ory). Pertaining to,
or depending on, theory or specula-
tion ; not practical.
The'orize (The'ory). To form a
theory ; to speculate.
The'ory (Gr. flewpew, theoreo, I see).
A doctrine or scheme of things
which terminates in speculation
without a view to practice. An
exposition of the general prin-
ciples of a science, and the rules
derived therefrom, as distinguished
from an art : as the theory and
practice of medicine : as distin-
guished from hypothesis, it means
an explanation of phenomena
founded on principles established
on independent evidence, while an
hypothesis is a proposition assumed
to account for certain phenomena,
and having no other evidence of
truth than in giving a satisfactory
explanation of the phenomena.
Therapeu'tic ((Jr. eepairevw, thera-
peu'o, I heal). Healing ; pertain-
ing to the art of healing.
Therapeu'tics (Gr. Bfpairevw, thera-
peu'o, I heal). The part of medical
science which describes the proper-
ties of medicines and their modes of
administration.
Thermal (Gr. deppos, thermos, warm).
Belonging to heat ; warm ; applied
to springs of which the temperature
is above 60° Fahr.
Thermo - electricity (Gr. Oep^,
therme, heat ; electricity). Elec-
tricity developed by heat.
Ther'mo-electrom'eter. An instru-
ment for ascertaining the defla-
grating or heating power of an
electric current.
Thermom'eter (Gr. BepM, therme,
heat ; /j.erpoi>, metfron, a measure).
An instrument for measuring the
heat or temperature of bodies, by
the regular expansion of mercury
or some other substance. The
thermometers usually employed are
Fahrenheit's, the Centigrade, and
Reaumur's. In Fahrenheit's ther-
mometer, the space between the
freezing and boiling points of water
is divided into 180 degrees, the
freezing point being marked as 32
degrees, and the boiling as 212.
In the Centigrade thermometer the
space is divided into 100 degrees ;
and in Reaumur's into 80. Hence
5 degrees of the Centigrade, or
4 of Reaumur's thermometer, are
equal to 9 of Fahrenheit.
Thermomet'ric (Thermometer). Be-
longing to the thermometer.
Ther'mo-murtiplier. A thermo-elec-
tric pile, used for detecting changes
of temperature.
Ther'mophoiie (Gr. 0eftU7j, therme,
heat ; (fxavij, phone, sound). An
apparatus for producing sound from
heated bodies.
Ther'moscope (Gr. 6epnvi, therme,
heat ; ovcoTrea,', skop'ed, I view).
An instrument for measuring mi-
nute differences of heat and cold.
Ther'mostat (Gr. Oepw, therme,
heat ; Iffrrifu, histemi, I make to
. stand). An apparatus for regu-
Jating temperature in distilleries,
baths, furnaces, &c.
Thermot'ics (Gr. eepw, therme, heat ;
The science of heat.
The'sis (Gr. nQ-t]^ tithe mi, I place).
A proposition to be maintained by
argument.
Thoracic (Thorax). Belonging to
or contained in the chest.
Thoracic Duct. The vessel which
conveys the chyle into the subcla-
vian vein.
Thorax (Gr. 0«pa£, thorax, a breast-
plate). The chest, or the part of the
body between the neck and the ab-
domen ; in entomology, the second
segment of insects, or the part be-
tween the head and the abdomen.
Thrombus (Gr. Opo^oy, throm'bos,
a clot of blood). A small tumour
of clotted blood that has escaped
under the skin.
Thymus. A temporary organ, which
exists at the lower part of the neck
in children, disappearing gradually
after the second year.
Thy'ro- orThy'reo-(Gr. Ovpeos, thu'reos,
a shield). In anatomy, a prefix in
GLOSSARY.
187
compound words, implying connec-
tion with the thyroid cartilage.
Th/roid (Gr. Bvpeos, thu'reos, &
shield ; eiSos, eidos, form). Like
a shield ; in anatomy, applied to
one of the cartilages of the larynx
from its shape ; also to a glandular
body lying in front of this cartilage ;
and to arteries supplying this part.
Thyrsus (Gr. dvpaos, thur'sos, a
light straight shaft). In botany,
a kind of inflorescence resembling
a bunch of grapes.
Thysanou'ra (Gr. ewavos, thu'sanos,
a tassel ; oupa, our a, a tail). A
family of wingless insects with
fringed tails.
Tib'ia (Lat. a pipe or flute). The
largest bone of the leg ; so called
from its supposed resemblance to an
ancient flute.
Tib'ial (Tib'ia). Belonging to, or
situated near, the tibia or large
bone of the leg.
Timbre (French). An acoustic pro-
perty, not yet explained, by which
sounds of the same note and loud-
ness are distinguished from each
other.
Tinc'ture (Lat. tin'go, I tinge). In
medicine, a solution, generally in
spirit, of the active principles of
any substance.
Tinni'tus Au'rium (Lat.). A ringing
in the ears.
Tissue (French, tissu, woven). In
anatomy and botany, the minute
elementary structures of which
organs are composed.
Titho'nic (Gr. TiOwos, Titho'nus).
Pertaining to those rays of light
which produce chemical effects.
Tme'sis (Gr. re/ij/w, temno, I cut).
In grammar, the division of a com-
pound word into two parts, a word
or words being inserted between
them.
Tomen'tose (Lat. tomen'tum, down).
Downy ; covered with a down-like
wool.
Tomen'tum (Lat. down). In anatomy,
a term applied to the minutely
divided vessels on the surface of
the brain ; in botany, a species of
longish, soft, entangled hairs.
Ton'ic (Gr. TOVOS, ton'os, that which
tightens, or may be tightened).
In medicine, increasing strength ;
applied also to spasmodic con-
tractions which lasfc steadily for a
comparatively long time.
Tonic'ity (Gr. TOWS, ton'os, that
which tightens). The property of
muscles, by which they remain in
a state of contraction, being at the
same time counterbalanced by other
muscles in a similar state.
Ton'sil (Lat. tonsil'lce). An oblong
gland situated on each side of the
fauces.
Tonsilli'tis (Lat. ton'sillce, the tonsils;
itis, denoting inflammation). In-
flammation of the tonsils ; a form
of sore throat.
Topha'ceous (Lat. topli'us, a sand or
gravel stone). Consisting of depo-
sited calcareous matter.
Topli'us (Lat. a sand or gravel stone).
A deposit of porous calcareous
matter ; in medicine, a chalky
deposit on the joints from gout.
Topographical (Topog'raphy). De-
scriptive of a place or country.
Topo'graphy (Gr. TOTTOS, top'os, a
place ; ypoufxa, graph' o, I write).
A description of a particular place,
giving a notion of everything con-
nected therewith.
To'nnina (Lat. tor'queo, I twist).
Griping pains.
Torna'do (Spanish, tornar', to turn).
A hurricane ; especially applied to
the whirlwind hurricanes prevalent
in some tropical regions.
Tor'ose (Lat. torus, a protuberance).
Swelling in protuberances or knobs.
Torrefac'tion (Lat. turrefac'io, I
roast). The operation of drying or
roasting.
Torricellian Vac'uum (Torricel'li,
the inventor of the mercurial
barometer). The space left in the
upper part of a long tube closed at
one end and filled with mercury,
when it is inverted in this fluid,
which still remains in the tube to
the height of thirty inches.
Tor'rid (Lat. tor'reo, I roast). Dried
with heat ; extremely hot.
Tor'sion (Lat. tor'queo, I twist). A
188
GLOSSARY.
twisting : force of torsion, a term
employed to denote the effort made
by a thread which has been twisted
to untwist itself.
Torticollis (Lat. tor'queo, I twist;
collum, the neck). Wry-neck.
Tor'tuous (Lat. tor'queo, I twist).
Twisted ; winding.
Tor'ulose (Lat. toru'lm, a kind of
ringlet). In botany, having suc-
cessive rounded swellings, as the
pods of some cruciferous plants.
Tor'us (Lat. a rope ; also a bed). In
architecture, a large moulding,
with a semicircular section, used
in the bases of columns ; in botany,
the receptacle or part of the flower
on which the carpels are seated.
Tour'niquet (French). An instrument
used in surgery for producing
pressure on a blood-vessel so as to
restrain haemorrhage.
Toxee'mia (Gr. TO|IKW, too/icon, a
poison ; al/na, haima, blood). A
poisoned state of the blood.
Tox'ical (Gr. TO£IKOV, tox'icon, a
poison). Poisonous.
Toxicohee'mia (Gr. TO£IKOV, tox'icon,
a poison ; attics, hai'ma, blood).
See Toxeeinia.
lexicological (Toxicology}. Relating
to the branch of medicine which
describes poisons.
Toxicol'ogy (Gr. rofritov, tox'icon, a
poison ; \oyos, log'os, discourse).
The branch of medical science
which describes poisons, their
effects, and antidotes.
Tox'odon (Gr. ro&v, todon, a bow ;
oSouy, od'ous, a tooth). An extinct
genus of pachydermatous or thick-
skinned animals, having teeth bent
like a bow.
Tra'chea (Gr. rpaxvs, trachus,
rough ; apr^pia rpaxeio,, arte'ria
trachei'a, the rough artery or air-
tube). The windpipe, a cartilagi-
nous and membranous tube, which
conveys the air into and out of the
lungs.
Tra'cheae (Plural of Tra'chea). In
botany, the spiral vessels of plants ;
in entomology, the vessels by which
air is carried to every part of the
body in insects.
Tra'cheal (Trachea). Belonging tc
the windpipe.
Trachea'ria (Trachea). An order
of arachnidan invertebrata, whose
organs of breathing consist of
tracheae.
Trachei'tis (Trachea ; itis, denoting
inflammation). Inflammation of
the trachea ; croup.
Trachelip'odous(Gr. rpax-n\os, troche -
los, a neck ; irovs, pous, a foot).
Having the feet united to the head.
Trachen/chyma (Trachea; Gr. eV
Xvy-a, en'chuma, a tissue). Vege-
table tissue consisting of spiral
vessels.
Tracheotomy (Gr. rpaxeta, trachei'a,
the windpipe ; r^/^vw, tcmnd, I
cut). The operation of making an
opening into the windpipe.
Tra'ch'yte (Gr. rpaxvs, trachus,
rough). A rock of volcanic origin,
consisting of felspar, and having a
harsh feel.
Trac'tile (Lat. traho, I draw). Capa-
ble of being drawn out in length.
Trac'tion (Lat. traho, I draw). Draw-
ing ; the act of being drawn ; in
>mechanics, the act of drawing a
body along a plane.
Trac'tor (Lat. traho, I draw). That
which draws.
Trade-winds (Trade and wind; be-
cause favourable to navigation and
trade). The constant winds which
occur in the open seas to the dis-
tance of about thirty degrees north
and south of the equator ; those
on the north of the equator being
from the north-east, and those on
the south from the south-east.
Tra'gns (Gr. rpayos, tra'gos, a goat).
In anatomy, a conical prominence
projecting backwards from the
front of the ear.
Trajec'tory (Lat. trans, across ',jd<i io,
I cast). The path of a moving
body which is acted on by given
forces.
Transcendental (Lat. trans, beyond ;
scando, I climb). Surpassing; in
philosophy, relating to that which
goes beyond the limits of actual
experience.
Tran'sept (Lat. trans, across ; sep-
GLOSSARY.
189
turn, a partition). The transverse
portion of a church built in the
form of a cross.
Transfu'se(Lat. trans, across ;fun'do,
I pour). To pour, as from one
vessel into another.
Transfu'sion (Transfuse). A pouring
from one vessel into another ; in
medicine, the introduction of the
blood of one person or animal into
the vessels of another.
Transit (Lat. trans, across ; e'o, I
go). In astronomy, the passage of
a planet between the earth and
the sun, so that it appears as a
black round spot on the surface of
the sun's disc ; the passage of a
celestial body across the meridian.
Trans'it Circle. An apparatus for
making astronomical observations,
combining the functions of the
mural circle and the transit in-
strument.
Trans'it Instrument. An instru-
ment for determining the time at
•which an object passes the meri-
dian, consisting of a telescope so
arranged as to be capable of being
directed to all points of the
meridian.
Transit'ion (Lat. trans, across ; e'o,
I go). A passage from one state to
another ; in geology, a term applied
to strata between the primary and
secondary, containing remains of
the lower invertebrate animals.
Transitive (Lat. trans, across ; e'o,
1 go). Passing ; in grammar, ap-
plied to verbs of which the action
passes to an object.
Translu'cence (Lat. trans, through;
lux, light). The property of trans-
mitting light, but not the images
of objects.
Translu'cent (Lat. trans, through;
lux, light). Transmitting light,
but not in such a way as to render
objects distinct.
Transnmta'tion (Lat. trans, across ;
mu'to, I change). The change of
one substance or form into another.
Transparency (Lat. trans, through ;
par'eo, I appear). The property
of allowing light to pass so that
objects can be distinctly seen.
Transparent (Lat. trans, through ;
par'eo, I appear). Allowing the
passage of light, so as to form dis-
tinct images of objects.
Transpira'tion (Transpire). The act
of passing off in vapour from the
surfaces of animals, or vegetables.
Transpire (Lat. trans, over ; spfro,
I breathe). To pass off in vapour
from the surfaces of animals or
vegetables.
Transpose (Lat. trans, across ; po'no,
I put). To change the order by
putting one thing in the place of
another ; in algebra, to bring a
term of an equation to the other
side.
Transuda'tion (Lat. trans, across ;
sudo, I sweat). An oozing of fluid
through membranes.
Transver'sal (Transverse). Lying
across several lines so as to cut
them all.
Transverse (Lat. trans, across;
verto, I turn). Lying across ; in
geometry, applied to the diagonals
of a square or parallelogram.
Trap (Swedish trappa, a stair). In
geology, originally applied to ba-
saltic and greenstone rocks rising
in masses like stairs ; but now
denoting all granitic rocks which
are not igneous or strictly volcanic.
Trape'zium (Gr. rpaire^a, trapez'a, a
table). In geometry, a plane four-
sided figure, with none of the sides
parallel ; in anatomy, one of the
small bones of the wrist.
Trape'zius (Gr. rpairefa, trapezia, a
table). A somewhat square muscle
attached to the shoulder and the
spine in the neck.
Trap'ezoid (Gr. rpcnrefa trapez'a, a
table ; elSos, eidos, shape). In
geometry, a plane four-sided figure
having two of the opposite sides
parallel : in anatomy, one of the
bones of the wrist, somewhat re-
sembling but smaller than the
trapezium.
Traumatic (Gr. Tpavpa, trauma, a
wound). Relating to, or arising
from, wounds.
Tra'vertin (Italian, traverti'no). A
whitish limestone deposited from
190
GLOSSARY.
the waters of springs holding lime
in solution.
Trem'atode (Gr. rp^a, tre'ma, a
pore). An order of parasitic
animals having suctorial pores.
Trepa'n (Gr. rpvirai/ov, tru'panon, a
wimble). A circular saw for re-
moving a portion of the skull.
Trephi'ne (Gr. rpeiru, trep'u, I turn).
A surgical instrument used for the
same purpose as the trepan, of
which it is a modification.
Tri-(Lat. tres, or Gr. rpeis, treis, three).
A prefix in compound words, signi-
fying three.
Triadel'phous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
o5eA(J>os, adel'phos, a brother). Hav-
ing, the stamens united in three
bundles.
Trian'dria (Gr. rptis, treis, three ;
ai'Tjp, aner, a male). A class of
plants in the Linnasan system
having three stamens.
Trian'gle (Lat. tres, three; an'gidus,
an angle). A plane figure, having
three sides and three angles.
Trian'gular (Triangle). Having the
form of a triangle; relating to a
triangle ; applied to a series of
numbers, such as 1, 3, 6, 10, 15,
21, &c., because the number of
points expressed by any one may be
arranged in an equilateral triangle;
in botany, having three angles, the
faces being flat.
Trias'sic (Gr. rptas, trios, a triad).
In geology, a name given to the
upper new red sandstone, from its
consisting of three divisions in
Germany, whence the term was in-
troduced.
Triba'sic (Gr. rpeis, treis, three;
fiao-is, ba'sis, a base). In chemis-
try, applied to a class of salts which
contain three atoms of base to one
of acid.
Tribe (Lat. tri'bus). A division or
class of people, sometimes origina-
ting from one forefather ; a num-
ber of animals or vegetables having
certain characters in common.
Tri'bracn. (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
fipaxvs, brach'us, short). A foot
in verse, consisting of three short
syllables.
Tricap'sular (Lat. tres, three; cap'-
sula, a little chest). Having three
capsules.
Tri'ceps (Lat. tres, three; cap'ut, a
head). Having three heads ; ap-
plied to muscles which arise by
three heads.
TricM'asis (Gr. 0pt|, thrix, hair). A
turning inwards of the eyelashes, so
that they irritate the ball of the
eye.
Trichop'terous (Gr. 0pi|, thrix, hair ;
TTTfpov, pter'on, a wing). An order
of insects having hairy membranous
wings.
Trichot'omous (Gr. rpixa, trich'a,
thrice ; re^va, temno, I cut). Di-
vided into three parts.
Tri'chroism (Gr. rpeis, treis, three;
Xpoa, chroa, colour). An appear-
ance which some bodies present of
having three diiferent colours, ac-
cording to the way in which the
rays of light traverse them.
Tricoc'cous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three;
KOKKO<;, kok'kos, a berry). Applied
to a fruit consisting of a capsule
with three cells, each containing
one seed.
Tricos'tate (Lat. tres, three ; costa, a
rib). Three-ribbed.
Tricus'pid (Lat. tres, three ; cus'pis, a
point). Having three points : ap-
plied to a valve situated between
the right auricle and ventricle ot
the heart.
Tricus'pidate (Lat. tres, three ; cus'-
pis, a point). In botany, having
three long points.
Tridac'tylous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
$ctKTv\os, daTdtnlos, a finger, or
toe). Having three fingers or toes.
Triden'tate (Lat. tres, three ; dens, a
tooth). Having three teeth.
Trien'nial (Lat. tres, three ; an'nus,
a year). Containing three years ;
happening every three years.
Trifa'cial (Lat. tres, three ; facfies, a
face). A term applied to one of
the cranial nerves, from its division
into three large branches, and dis-
tribution to the face and adjoining
parts.
Trifa'rious (Lat. trifa'riam, in three
ways). In three rows.
GLOSSARY.
191
Tri'fid (Lat. tres, three; findo, I
cleave). 61eft into three : in 60-
tany, divided half way into three
parts.
Triflo'rous (Lat. tres, three; flos, a
flower). Having three flowers.
Trifo'liate (Lat. tres, three ; fo'lium,
a leaf). Having three leaves.
Trifur'cate (Lat. tres, three ; furca,
a fork). Having three forks.
Trig'amous (Gr. rpeis, three ; ya/j.os,
gam' os, marriage). Having male,
female, and neutral flowers in one
head.
Trigem'ini (Lat. tres, three ; gem'ini,
double). Three-double ; a name
given to the fifth pair of cranial
nerves, which are divided into
three branches ; otherwise called
trifacial.
Tri 'glyph (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
y \v$ii, glufphe, sculpture). In
architecture, an ornament repeated
at intervals in the Doric frieze,
consisting of two gutters or chan-
nels cut to a right angle, and sepa-
rated by their interstices from each
other, and from half-channels at
the sides.
Tri'gon (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; ycavia,
yonia, an angle). A triangle.
Tri'gonal (Gr. rpiywv, trigon, a tri-
angle). Belonging to a trigon or
triangle.
Trigonomet'rical (Trigonom'etry).
Relating to, or performed accord-
ing to the rules of, trigonometry.
Trigonom'etry (Gr. rpiyuv, trigTm, a
triangle ; /j.erpov, met'ron, a mea-
sure). Literally, the art of mea-
suring triangles ; but now including
all theorems and formulae relating
to angles and circular arcs, and the
lines connected with them.
Tri'gonous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
ywvia, go'nia, an angle.) In botany,
having three angles, the faces being
convex.
Trigyn'ia (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
yvvy, gune, a female). An order
of plants in the Linnaean system,
having three pistils.
Trihed'ral (Gr. rpeis, treis, three;
eSpa, hed'ra, a base). Having
three equal sides.
! , Tri'jugate (Lat. tres, three ; jugum,
a yoke) In botany, having three
pairs of leaflets.
Trilateral (Lat. tres, three ; la'tus, a
side). Having three sides.
Trilin'gual (Lat. tres, three ; lin'gua,
a tongue). Written in three lan-
Trilit'eral (Lat. tres, three ; lilfera, a
letter). Having three letters.
Trilobate (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
AojSos, lob' os, a lobe). Having
three lobes.
Trilobites (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
AojSos, lob'os, a lobe). A genus of
fossil crustaceous animals, having
the upper surface of the body di-
vided into three lobes.
Triloc'ular (Lat. tres, three ; locfulus,
a little place). Having three cells.
Triin'erous (Gr.' rpfis, treis, three ;
yiiepos, mer'os, a part.) Having
three parts; applied to flowers
which have three parts in the
calyx, three in the corolla, and
three stamens.
Trim'eter (Gr. rpeis, treis, three;
perpov, met'ron, a measure). A
verse consisting of three measures.
TrinerVate (Lat. tres, three ; nervus,
a nerve). In botany, applied to
leaves having three unbranched
nerves extending from the base to
the point.
Trino'mial (Lat. tres, three ; no'men,
a name). In algebra, a quantity
consisting of three terms.
Trice'cia (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
O'IKOS, oi'kos, a house). An order
of plants in the Linnsean system,
having male, female, and bi-
sexual flowers on three separate
plants.
Tripartite (Lat. tres, three; par'tio,
I divide)." Divided into three
parts ; applied to leaves divided
into three parts down to the base.
Tripet'alous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
ireraXov, petfalon, a petal). Having
three petals
Triphthong (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
(pdoyyrj, phthon'ge, sound). A
combination of three vowels in one
sound.
Triphyl'lous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
192
GLOSSARY.
<pv\\ov, phul'lon, a leaf). Having
three leaves.
Tripin'nate (Lat. tres, three; pin'na,
a feather). In botany, applied to
leaves in. which there are three
series of pinnation ; bipinnate
leaves being again divided down to
the base of each division.
Triplicate (Lat. tres, three; plicfo, I
fold). Three-fold : applied to the
ratio which the cubes of two
quantities bear to each other as
compared with the ratio which
the two numbers bear to each
other.
Triplicos'tate (Lat. tri'plex, three-
fold ; cos'ta, a rib). In botany,
applied to leaves which have three
ribs proceeding from above the
base
Trip'tote (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
7rra><m, ptosis, case). A noun
having three cases only.
Triquet'rous (Lat. triquetfra, a tri-
angle). Having three sides; in
botany, having three angles, the
faces being concave.
Trira'diate (Lat. tres, three ; raf-
dius, a ray). Having three rays.
Trisecf (Lat. tres, three ; sec'o, I
cut). To divide into three equal
parts.
Trisec'tion (Trisect). Division into
three parts.
Trisep'alous (Lat. tres, three ; sep'al).
Having three sepals.
Tris'mus (Gr. TptC«, tri'so, I gnash).
Lock-jaw ; a kind of tetanus affect-
ing the muscles of the jaw.
Trisoctahed'ron (Gr. rpis, tris, three
times ; OKTOJ, oWto, eight : 45pa,
hed'ra, a base). A figure having
twenty-four equal faces.
Trisper'm<ras (Gr. rptis, treis, three ;
0-nepfj.a, spcr'ma, seed). Having
three seeds.
Tris'tichous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
CTTIXOS, stick' os, a row). In three
rows.
Trisul'cate (Lat. tres, three ; sul'cus,
a furrow). Having three forrows.
Tri'syllabic (Gr. rpeis, treis, three;
ffv\\a@r), sul'labe, a syllable).
Having three syllables.
Tri'syllable (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ;
<rv\\afi-ri, sul'labe, a syllable). A
word of three syllables.
Tritern'ate (Lat. tres, three ; ternate).
Divided three times in a ternate
manner.
Tritox'ide (Gr. rpiros, tri'tos, third ;
oxide). The third degree of oxida-
tion of a body.
Trit'urate (Lat. tritu'ra, a threshing
or grinding). To rub or grind to a
very fine powder.
Tritura'tion (Trit'urate). The act of
reducing to a very fine powder.
Trival'vular (Lat. tres, three ; valvce,
folding-doors). Having three valves.
Triv'ial (Lat. tritium, a highway).
Common ; trifling; in botany, ap-
plied to the name of the species,
which, added to the generic name,
forms the name of the plant.
Tro'car (Fr. trois quart, three-
quarters, from its triangular point).
A surgical instrument used in
tapping.
Trochaic (Troch'ee). Consisting of
trochees.
Trochan'ter (Gr. Tpoxafc, trocka'zo,
1 run along). In anatomy, a name
given to two prominences at the
upper part of the thigh-bone, in
which are inserted several of the
muscles used in motion.
Tro'che'(Gr. rpoxy, troch'e, awheel)).
A form of medicine in a circular
cake for dissolving in the mouth.
Tro'chee (Gr. rpex<», trech'o, I run).
A foot in verse consisting of two
syllables, the first long, the next
short.
Tro'chifonn (Gr. rpoxos, troch'os, a
wheel ; for'ma, shape). Resem-
bling a wheel.
Troch'lea (Gr. rpexa>, trech'o, I run).
A pulley ; applied in anatomy, to
projections of bones over which
parts turn as over pulleys.
Troch'oid (Gr. rpoxos, troch'os, a
wheel ; etSos, ei'dos, shape). In
geometry, a curve produced by the
motion of a wheel.
Trochom'eter (Gr. rpoxos, trock'os,
a wheel ; perpov, met' r on, a mea-
sure). An instrument for com-
puting the revolutions of a wheel.
Trope (Gr. rpeirw, trep'o, I turn). In
GLOSSARY.
193
rhetoric, a change in the significa-
tion of a word from a primary to a
derived sense.
Troph'i(Gr. T/>e<£«, trepk'o, I nourish).
The parts of the mouth in insects
employed in acquiring and pre-
paring food.
Troph'osperm (Gr. rpo<j>os, troph'os,
one who feeds ; tnre^ua, s per1 ma, a
seed). In botany, the part of the
ovary from which the ovules arise.
Trop'ic (Gr. rpeiroj, trep'o, I turn).
A name applied to each of the two
circles lying parallel to the equator
at the distance of 23^ degrees north
and south.
Tropical (Trop'ic) . Belonging to the
tropics.
Trun'cate (Lat. trun'co, I cut oft7).
To cut or lop oft7. /
Tnm'cated (Trun'cate). Cut off;
applied to figures the angles or
edges of which have been cut off.
Tu'ber (Lat. a mushroom or hunch).
In botany, a thick underground
stem, as the potato ; in anatomy,
a rounded projection of a bone.
Tubercle (Lat. tuber'culum, a little
swelling). A little knob; in medi-
cine, a peculiar diseased deposit
in the lungs and various parts of
the body, frequently attended by
the symptoms known as those of
consumption.
Tuber'cula Quadrigem'ina (Lat. Four-
double tubercles). A name given
to four rounded projections at the
base of the brain.
Tuber'cular or Tuber'culous (Lat.
tuber'culum, a little knob). Having
knobs or tubercles.
Tuberculo'sis (Lat. tuber'culum,
tubercle). In medicine, the name
applied to the condition under which
tubercle is deposited in the organs
of the body.
Tnberif erous (Lat. tu'ber, a knob ;
fer'o, I bear). Bearing tubers, as
the potato.
Tu'berose (Lat. tu'ber, a knob.) Hav-
ing knobs or tubers.
Tuberos'ity (Lat. tu'ber, a knob). In
anatomy, a kind of projection or
elevation.
Tu'berous (Lat. tu'ber, a knob).
Knobbed ; consisting of tubers con-
nected together.
Tubic'ola (Lat. tu'bus, a tube ; col'o,
I inhabit). An inhabitant of a
tube ; applied to an order of
animals which live in calcareous
tubes.
Tu'bifer (Lat. tu'bus, a tube ; fer'o,
I bear^. Bearing tubes.
TuT>iform(Lat. tu'bus, a tube ]for'ma,
shape). Like a tube in shape.
Tu'bular (Lat. tu'bus, a tube).
Having the form of a tube ; con-
sisting of a tube or pipe.
Tu'bnlated (Lat. tu'bus, a tube). In
the form of a small tube; fur-
nished with a small tube.
Tn'bule (Lat. tu'bus, a tube). A
small tube. •
Tu/bulibran'chiate (Lat. tu'bulus, a
little tube ; Gr. &f)ayxiay bran'chia,
gills). Having the shell, which con-
tains the branchise, in the form of a
more or less regularly spiral tube.
Tufa (Italian, tufo). In geology, any
porous vesicular compound.
Tumefac'tion (Lat. tu'meo, I swell ;
fac'io, I make). In medicine, a
temporary swelling or enlarge-
ment.
Tn'mour (Lat. tu'mor, a swelling).
In medicine, a permanent swelling
or enlargement.
Tii'mulus (Lat.). An artificial
mound of earth.
Tung'state (Tungsten). A com-
pound of tungstic acid with a base.
Tu'nica (Lat.). A coat or covering.
Tu'nicated (Lat. tu'nica, a kind of
garment). In botany, applied to
a bulb covered by thin scales, as
the onion ; in geology, to a class of
mollusca, enveloped in an elastic
tunic not covered by a shell.
TurTrinated (Lat. tur'bo, a top).
Shaped like a top ; in nonchology
and botany, conically spiral, large
at one end and narrow at the
other.
Turges'cent (Lat. turges'co, I swell).
Growing large ; swelling.
Tu'rio (Lat. a tendril). A young
shoot covered with scales sent up
from an underground stem ; as the
asparagus.
o
194
GLOSSARY.
Tympan'ic (Tym'panum). Belonging
to the tympanum or drum of the ear.
Tym/panum (Gr. rviwavov, turn'-
panon, a drum). In anatomy, the
middle cavity of the ear ; in archi-
tecture, the space in a pediment
between the cornice of the inclined
sides and the fillet of the corona ;
also the die of a pedestal and the
panel of a door.
Tympani'tes (Grr. rv/juravov, tum'-
panon, a drum). A distension of
the abdomen by gas.
Type (Grr. rviros, tu'pos, a figure or
model). The perfect normal repre-
sentation or idea of anything.
Ty'phoid (Typhus; Grr. dSos, eidos,
shape). In medicine, a term ap-
plied to an asthenic or low form
of fever : a fever characterised by
general depression, and by an
eruption of the skin with dis-
turbance and morbid changes in the
intestinal canal.
Typhoma'nia (Typhus; Grr. (JLO.VLO.,
ma'nia, madness). The low mut-
tering delirium which accompanies
typhoid fever.
Typh'oon (Gr. rvQow, tu'phon, a
storm). A furious whistling wind
or hurricane.
Ty'phous (Typhus). Relating to
typhus.
Ty'phus (Gr. TV^OS, tu'phos, smoke
or stupor). In medicine, a form of
fever characterised by much de-
pression, and by the appearance of
an eruption on the skin.
Typical (Gr. TWOS, tu'pos, a type).
Having the characters of a type ;
characteristic.
Typographic (Grr. TWOS, tu'pos, a
type ; ypatyco, graph' o, I write).
Relating to printing.
Typography (Gr. TVTTOS, tu'pos, a
type; ypcKfxa, graph' o, I write).
The art of printing.
U.
Udom'eter (Gr. vSap, hudor, water ;
fjiSTpov, metfron, a measure). A
rain-gauge.
TTl'cer (Gr. eA/cos, helkos, a sore). A
loss of substance on the surface of
parts, produced by some action
going on in the part itself, or
by the application of destructive
Ul'cerate (Ul'cer). To form an ul-
cer ; to become ulcerous.
Ul'na (Gr. wXfvi], o'lene, the elbow).
The inner bone of the forearm,
which forms part of the elbow joint.
Ul'nar (Ul'na). Belonging to or
situated near the ulna.
Umbel (Lat. umbel'la, a little fan).
In botany, a form of inflorescence
in which numerous stalked flowers
arise from one point, as in the car-
rot and hemlock.
Umbelliferous (Um'bel; Lat. fer'o, I
bear). Producing umbels ; applied
to an order of plants characterised
by having the flowers arranged in
umbels.
TJmbellule (Um'bel; Lat. vie, deno-
ting smallness). A small or par-
tial umbel.
Umbili'cus (Lat.) The navel ; in
botany, the part of the seed by
which it is attached to the pericarp.
Um/bonate (Lat. um'bo, the boss of a
shield). Round, with a projecting
point in the centre.
Um'bra (Lat. a shadow). In astro-
nomy, the shadow of the earth or
moon in an eclipse, or the dark
cone projected from a planet or
satellite on the side opposite to the
sun.
Uncial. A term applied to a form
of letters used in ancient manu-
scripts.
Un'ciform (Lat. un'cus, a hook ; for'-
ma, shape). Resembling a hook.
Un'cinate (Lat. un'cus, a hook). Ha-
ving a hooked process.
Unc'tuous (Lat. un'yo, I anoint).
Oily ; having an oily feel.
Un'dulate (Lat. unda, a wave). To
vibrate or move like a wave.
GLOSSARY.
195
Un'dulated (Lat. un'da, a wave).
Wavy ; in botany, applied to leaves
with wavy or crisp margins.
Undula'tion (Lat. un'da, a wave). A
waving motion, or formation of
waves ; in physics, the vibration of
a substance in the manner of waves.
Un'dulatory (Lat. un'da, a wave).
Moving like waves.
Un'dulatory The'ory. In optics, the
theory which supposes light to be
produced by the undulation of a
subtle fluid, as sound is produced
by undulations of the air.
Unguic'ulate (Lat. un'ywis, a nail or
claw). Having claws.
Un'guiform (Lat un'guis, a nail or
claw; for'ma, shape). Like a claw.
ITnguis (Lat). A nail or claw ; in
anatomy, the name of a small bone
of the face ; in botany, the lower
part of a petal.
Un'gula (Lat). A hoof ; in geometry,
a part cut off from a cylinder,
cone, &c., by a plane passing ob-
liquely through the base and part
of the curved surface.
Un'gulate (Lat. un'gula, a hoof).
Hoof-shaped ; having hoofs.
Uni- (Lat. u'nus, one). A prefix in
compound words, signifying one.
Uniax'ial (Lat. u'nus, one ; axis).
Having but one axis.
Unicellular (Lat. u'nus, one ; cel'-
lula, a cell). Composed of one cell.
Unicos'tate (Lat. u'nus, one ; cos'ta,
a rib). Having one rib.
Unifa'cial (Lat. u'nus, one ; fac'ies,
a face). Having but one front sur-
face.
Uniflo'rous (Lat. u'nus, one ; flos, a
flower). Having but one flower.
Unig'enous (Lat. u'nus, one ; gen' us,
a kind). Of one kind.
Unij'ugate (Lat. u'nus, one ; ju'go, I
yoke). In botany, applied to a
penninerved compound leaf, with
only one pair of leaflets.
UnilaTriate (Lat. u'nus, one ; la'bium,
a lip.) Having one lip only.
Unilateral (Lat. u'nus, one; la'tus,
a side). Being on one side only ;
having one side.
Unilit'eral (Lat. u'nus, one ; lit! era,
a letter). Having one letter
Uniloc'ular (Lat. u'nus, one ; loc'ulus,
a little place). Having one cavity.
Unip'arous (Lat. u'nus, one ; par'io,
I bring forth). Bringing forth
only one.
Uniper'sonal (Lat. u'nus, one ; per-
so'na, a person). Having only one
person.
Unipet' alous (Lat. u'nus, one ; petfal).
Having one petal only.
Unisex'ual (Lat. u'nus, one ; sexfus,
a sex). Having one sex only ; ap-
plied to plants having separate
male and female flowers.
U'nison (Lat. u'nus, one ; so'nus, a
sound). A coincidence in sounds
arising from an equality in the
number of vibrations.
U'ni valve (Lat. u'nus, one ; valve).
Having one valve only.
U'niverse (Lat. u'nus, one ; versus,
turned). The collective term for
all the bodies which are the objects
of astronomical observation.
Univ'ocal (Lat. u'nus, one ; vox,
voice). Having only one meaning.
Unstrat'ified (Un, implying not; Lat.
stra'tum, a layer ; fac'io, I make).
Not stratified ; in geology, applied
to rocks which do not occur in
strata or layers, but in shapeless
Uranog'raphy (Gr. ovpavos, ou'ranos,
heaven ; ypctyw, graph'o, I write).
A definition of a heavenly body, as
of a planet.
U'rate (Uric). A compound of uric
acid with a base.
Ur'ceolate (Lat. ur'ceola, a pitcher).
Shaped like a pitcher.
Ure'a. An organic compound formed
in the animal body.
U'tricle (Lat. utridulus, a little bag).
A little bag or cell; in botany, a
thin-walled cell, or a bladder-like
covering.
Utric'ular (U'tricle). Containing utri-
cles or vessels like small bags.
U'vea (Lat. u'va, a grape). The co-
vering of dark pigment which lines
the posterior surface of the iris in
the eye.
U'vula (Lat. u'va, a grape). The
small fleshy part which hangs down
at the back of the soft palate.
o 2
196
GLOSSARY.
V.
Vac'cinate (Lat. vacca, a cow). To
introduce the cowpox into the hu-
man being, as a preventive of
small -pox.
Vac'uum (Lat. vacuus, empty). Space
devoid of all matter or substance.
Vagi'na (Lat. a sheath). In botany,
the sheath formed by a petiole
round a stem, as in grasses.
Vagi'nate (Vagi'na). Sheathed.
Vaginipen'nous (Lat, vagi'na, a
sheath ; penna, a wing). Having
the wings enclosed in a sheath.
Vallec'ula (Lat. val'lis, a valley ; u'la,
denoting smallness).. In botany,
the interval between the ribs in
the fruit of umbelliferous plants.
Val'vate (Lat. val'vce, folding doors).
Having valves ; opening by valves :
applied to sestivation and verna-
tion, when the leaves in the flower-
bud or leaf-bud are applied to each
other by their margins only.
Valve (Lat. val'vce, folding doors).
In anatomy, a fold of membrane in
a tube or vessel preventing the
backward flow of fluids.
Val'vule (Valve). A little valve.
Vanishing Point. In perspective,
the point at which an imaginary
line, passing through the eye of
the observer parallel to any original
line, cuts the horizon.
Vaporiza'tion (Va'por). The rapid
conversion of a fluid into a vapour
by heat.
Va'riable (Lat. va'rius, changing). In
the differential calculus, applied
to quantities which are subject to
continual increase or diminution.
Va'riable Elements. In astronomy,
a method of viewing the effects of
disturbing forces acting on a body
moving in an elliptic orbit, which is
supposed from time to time to
change its position, form and mag-
nitude in a minute degree.
Variation (Lat. va'rius, changing).
An 'alteration or partial changes ; in
arithmetic and algebra, applied to
the different arrangements that can
be made of any number of things,
a certain number being taken to-
gether ; in astronomy, the inequality
in the moon's apparent motion,
which is greatest at conjunction and
opposition, and least at the quad-
ratures.
Varicella. The chicken-pox.
Varicose (Lat. va'rix, a swollen vein).
Enlarged ; applied to the veins
when they are distended and pre-
sent a knotty appearance.
Vari'ety (Lat. va'rius, changing). In
natural history, a plant or animal
differing from the rest of its species
in some accidental circumstances,
which are not permanent or con-
stant, and are produced by the ope-
ration of such causes as climate,
food, cultivation, &c.
Vari'ola (Lat. va'rius, spotted). The
small-pox.
Vari'olous (Vari'ola). Relating to
the small-pox.
Varix (Lat.). An uneven dilatation
of a vein.
Vas'cular (Lat. vas'culum, a little
vessel). Belonging to vessels ; con-
sisting of, or containing vessels.
Vas'cular System. The collective
name for the blood-vessels.
Vasculif'erous (Lat. vas'culum, a
little vessel ; fei-'o, I bear). In
botany, applied to plants which have
the seed-vessels divided into cells.
Va'sifonn (Lat. vas, a vessel ; forma,
shape). Resembling vessels ; ap-
plied to a vegetable tissue called
dotted vessels.
Vegetable (Lat. vey'eo, I grow). A
body having life, but without sen-
sation or voluntary motion.
Veg'etate (Lat. veg'eo, I flourish).
To grow, like plants.
Vegeta'tion ( Veg'etate). The process
of growing like plants.
Veg'etative ( Vegetate). Having the
power of growing, or of producing
growth in plants.
GLOSSARY.
197
Vein (Lat. vena). In anatomy, a
vessel which carries -the blood to-
wards the heart ; in botany, ap-
plied to the midrib and its branches
in a leaf ; in geology, a fissure or
rent filled with mineral or metallic
matter, differing from the rock in
which it occurs.
Velocity (Lat. velox, swift). Swift-
ness ; in physics, the measure of
the rate at which a body moves.
Ve'na (Lat.). A vein.
Ve'na Portae (Lat. the vein of the
gate). The large vein which con-
veys the blood from the intestines
into the liver.
Ve'nae Ca'vae (Lat. the hollow veins).
The large veins which pour the
blood collected from the body into
the heart.
Vena'tion (Lat. vena, a vein). In
botany, the arrangement of the
veins in leaves.
Venesec'tion (Lat. vena, a vein ; sec'o,
I cut). The operation of letting
blood by opening a vein.
Ve'nous (Lat. vena, a vein). Belong-
ing to, or contained in the veins.
Venous System. In anatomy, the
collective name for the veins.
Ventral (Lat. venter, the belly). Be-
longing to the belly; in botany,
applied to that part of the carpel
which is nearest the axis, or in
front.
Ven'tricle (Lat. venter, the belly). A
small cavity in an animal body;
applied to two cavities of the heart,
which propel the blood into the
arteries, also to certain cavities in
the brain.
Ven'tricose (Lat. venter, a belly).
Distended ; swelling out in the
middle or unequally on one side.
Ve'nules (Lat. ve'nula, a little vein).
In botany, the last branchings of
the veins of a leaf.
Verbal (Lat. verbum, a word or
verb). In grammar, derived from
a verb.
Vennes (Lat. ver'mis, a worm).
Worms ; applied by Linnaeus to
all animals which could not be
ranged under the heads of verte-
brates and insects; but now re-
stricted to the annelids and entozoa,
or parasitic worms.
Vermic'ular (Lat. ver'mis, a worm).
Pertaining to a worm ; resembling
the motion of a worm ; shaped like
a worm.
Vermicula/tion(Lat.wr'mw, a worm).
The act of moving like a worm.
Ver'miform (Lat. ver'mis, a worm ;
for' ma, shape). Shaped like a
worm.
Ver'mifuge (Lat. ver'mis, a worm ;
fu'go, I put to flight). Destroying
or expelling worms.
VenniVorous (Lat. ver'mis, a worm ;
vo'ro, I devour). Eating worms.
Vernac'ular (Lat. ver'na, a bond-
slave). Native ; belonging to the
country where one is born.
Ver'nal (Lat. ver, the spring). Be-
longing to the spring.
Verna'tion (Lat. verno, I bud or
spring out). The arrangement of
the young leaves within the bud.
Ver'nier. A small portable scale,
running parallel with the fixed
scale of a graduated instrument,
for the purpose of subdividing the
divisions of the instrument into
more minute parts.
Verru'ca (Lat.). A wart.
Verru'cose (Lat. verru'ca, a wart).
Warty ; full of warts ; having ele-
vations resembling warts.
Versatile (Lat. verso, I turn). In
botany, applied to anthers which
are attached to the filament by a
point at the back.
Vertebra (Lat. verto, I turn). A
division or separate bone of the
spinal column.
Ver'tebral ( Ver'tebra). Belonging to
a vertebra, or to the vertebrae ;
consisting of vertebrae.
Ver'tebrate (Ver'tebra}. Having a
vertebral column, or spine com-
posed of a number of bones jointed
tegether.
Ver'tebra'ta (Ver'tebra). Animals
with a spine ; including mammals,
birds, reptiles, and fishes.
Vertex (Lat. verto, I turn). The top
or summit.
Ver'tical (Lat. vertex, a top). Per-
pendicularly over-head, or to the
198
GLOSSARY.
plane of the horizon ; standing up-
right ; in geometry, applied to the
opposite angles made by the inter-
section of two straight lines ; in
astronomy, to a circle passing
through the zenith and the nadir,
at rkht angles to the meridian.
Verticil (Lat. rerticiUlus, a pin or
peg). In botany, a whorl, or form
of inflorescence, in which the
flowers surround the stem in a
kind of ring, on the same plane.
Verticillate ( Ver'ticil). Having parts
arranged in a whorl, or verticil.
Vertig'inous ( Verti'go ). Turning
round ; giddy.
Verti'go (Lat. verto, I turn). Giddi-
ness.
Ves'icant (Lat. vesi'ca, a bladder).
Producing a blister.
Vesicate (Lat. vesi'ca, a bladder).
To produce a blister.
Vesicatory (Lat. vesi'ca, a bladder).
Having the property of raising
blisters.
Vesicle (Lat. vesic'ula, a small blad-
der). A small blister ; any small
membranous cavity in plants or
animals.
Vesic'ular (Lat. vesic'ula, a little
bladder). Belonging to or having
vesicles or little bladders.
Vessel (Lat. vas). In anatomy, any
tube in which the blood or other
fluid is formed or conveyed ; in
botany, a tube with closed ends.
Vexillary (L&t.vexil'lum, a standard).
In botany, a form of aestivation in
which the vexillum, or upper
petal, is folded over the other.
Vexillum (Lat. a standard). In
botany, the upper petal of a papi-
lionaceous flower.
Via Lac'tea (Lat. the milky way). In
astronomy, the galaxy or Milky
Way, a region of the heavens pre-
senting a whitish nebulous light,
but consisting of innumerable stars
crowded together.
Vi'able (Fr. vie, life ; from Lat. vivo,
I live). Capable of living.
Vi'aduct (Lat. via, a way; duco, I
lead). An extensive bridge or series
of arches for the purpose of con-
ducting a road above the level of a
ground in crossing a valley, or
wherever it may be necessary to
raise the road above the natural
surface of the ground.
Viatec'ture (Lat. via, a way ; Gr.
reKrcav, tekton, a builder). The
art of constructing roads, &c. ;
civil engineering.
Vibrate (Lat. vi'bro, I brandish). To
swing or move to and fro.
Vi'bratile (ri'brate). Used for the
motion of swinging to and fro.
Vibra'tion (Lat. vi'bro, I brandish).
The act of moving to and fro
quickly ; in mechanics, the regular
swinging motion of a suspended
body, as a pendulum ; in physics,
the tremulous motion produced in
a body when it is struck or dis-
turbed by any impulse, by which
waves or undulations are pro-
duced.
Vi'bratory ( Vibrate). Having a vi-
bratory motion.
Vib'rio (Lat. vibro, I shake). A name
given to certain minute thread-like
animalcules sometimes found in
fluids.
Vibris'sae. The stiff hairs which grow
within the nostrils.
Villi (Lat. villus, wool or hair). In
anatomy, minute projections from
the surface of a mucous membrane,
giving the appearance of the nap of
cloth ; in botany, long, straight,
soft hairs on the surface of a plant.
Villoslty (Lat. villus, wool or hair).
The condition of being covered with
villi.
Villous (Lat villus, wool or hair).
Having a covering resembling hair
or wool, or the nap of velvet or
cloth.
Vina'ceous (Lat. vinum, wine). Per-
taining to wine or grapes.
Vin'culum (Lat. from vin'cio, I
bind). A bond or tie ; in algebra,
a line drawn over an expression
consisting of several terms, to show
that they are to be taken together.
Vi'nous (Lat. vi'num, wine). Be-
longing to, or having the quality of
wine ; applied to the process of
fermentation which produces al-
cohol.
GLOSSARY.
199
Wgate (Lat. vir'ga, a rod). Shaped
like a rod.
Victual (Lat. vir'tus, power or force).
Being or acting in effect, not in
fact ; in optics, applied to the
focus from which rays, that have
been rendered divergent, appear to
issue ; in mechanics, to the velocity
which a body in equilibrium would
acquire in the first instant of its
motion, if the equilibrium were dis-
turbed.
Vir'ulent (Lat. virus, a poison).
Very poisonous.
Vi'ras (Lat.). A poison ; in medi-
cine, applied to the essential mat-
ter of a disease, which is capable of
communicating the disease from one
person to another.
Vis a Fronte. A force acting from
the front or in advance.
Vis Iner'tise (Lat. the force of in-
action). A term used to denote
the power by which matter resists
changes endeavoured to be made in
its state.
Vis a Tergo (Lat. force from the
back). A moving power acting
from behind.
Vis In'sita (Lat. inherent force). The
property by which a muscle, when
irritated, contracts independently
of the will of the animal, and with-
out sensation.
Vis Medica'trix Natu'rae (Lat. the
healing power of nature). A term
applied to denote the power by
which a living body is able to
throw off disease or recover from
injury.
Vis Nervo'sa (Lat. nervous force).
The property of nerves by which
they convey stimuli to muscles.
Vis Plas'tica (Lat. plastic force).
The formative power of plants and
animals.
Vis Vi'tae (Lat. force of life). Vital
power or energy.
Vis'cera (Plural of Lat. vis'cus, an
entrail). The organs contained in
any of the great cavities of the
body, especially the chest and ab-
domen.
Vis'ceral ( Viscera). Belonging to the
viscera or internal organs.
Vis'cid or Vis'cous (Lat. vis'cwm,
bird-lime). Glutinous ; sticky.
Vis'cus (Lat.). An entrail, or organ
contained in one of the great cavi-
ties of the body.
Visible (Lat. vid'eo, I see). In optics,
emitting or reflecting a sufficient
number of rays of light to produce
an impression on the eye.
Vis'ual (Lat. vid'eo, I see). Relating
to sight.
Vi'tal (Lat. vita, life). Pertaining or
contributing to life.
Vitality (Vital). The principle of
life : the act of living,
Vitellary (Lat. mtellus, a yolk). Be-
longing to the yolk of an egg.
Vit'reous (Lat. vitfrum, glass). Be-
longing to, or consisting of glass :
resembling glass.
Vit'reous Body. A large globular
transparent structure occupying the
centre of the eyeball, being the
largest of the transparent media of
the eye.
Vit'reous Electricity. A name some-
times given to positive electricity,
because developed by rubbing glass.
Vitreous Humour. See Vitreous
Body.
Vitres'cence (Lat. vit'rum, glass).
Glassiness; capability of being
formed into glass.
Vitrifac'tion (Lat. vi'trum, glass ;
fac'io, I make). The process of
converting into glass by heat.
Vitrifi'able (Lat. vit'ram, glass ; fa-
cio, I make). Capable of being
converted into glass by heat.
Vit'rify (Lat. vit'rum, glass ; fac'io,
I make). To convert or be con-
verted into glass by heat.
Vit'riol (Lat. viHrum, glass). A
name given to sulphuric acid and
several of its compounds^ probably
from the glassy appearance of the
crystals : oil of vitriol is sulphuric
acid : blue vitriol, sulphate of cop-
per: green vitriol, green sulphate
of iron : red vitriol, red sulphate of
iron : white vitriol, sulphate of zinc.
Vitriolic ( Vit'riol). Belonging to or
containing vitriol.
Vitt'a (Lat. a fillet or head-band). In
architecture, the ornament of a
200
GLOSSARY.
capital, &c. ; in botany, (plural
vittce,) the receptacles of oil in the
fruits of umbelliferous plants, as
anise, carraway. fennel, &c.
Viftate (Lat. viita, a band). In
botany, applied to leaves which are
striped.
Vivip'arous (Lat. vivus, alive ; par'io,
I bring forth). Bringing forth
young alive ; in botany, applied to
stems that produce leaf buds or
bulbs in place of fruit.
Vocab'ulary (Lat. vocab'ulum, a
word). A list of the words of a
language.
Vo'cative (Lat. vo'co, I call). Calling.
Vol'atile (Lat. volo, I fly). Having
the power of flying; capable of easily
passing into an aeriform state.
Volatility (Vol'atile). Capability of
rising in an aeriform state.
Volatilize (Vol'atile}. To cause to
pass off in vapour, or in an aeriform
state.
Volcanic (Volca'no}. Belonging to
* or produced by volcanoes ; thrown
out by volcanic eruptions.
Volca'no (Italian, from Latin Vul-
ca'nus, the god of fire). An open-
ing in the surface of the globe,
generally in a mountainous eleva-
tion, giving issue from time to time
to eruptions of melted matter.
Volition (Lat. volo, I will). The act
of willing.
Voltaic (Volta). Eclating to vol-
taism.
Voltaic Bat'tery. An apparatus con-
sisting of a series of pairs of plates of
different metals — as zinc and copper
— immersed in fluid, and con-
nected by wires, for the develop-
ment of voltaic electricity.
Voltaic Electricity. The form of
electrical action discovered by Gal-
vani, but first correctly described
by Volta, in which, any two con-
ductors of electricity being brought
into contact, an electric action is
set up.
Vol'taism (Volta}. A term for gal-
vanism as produced by Volta' s
apparatus.
Voltam'eter (Volta; Gr. p.erpov, met'-
ron, a measure). An instrument
for measuring the amount of a cur-
rent of voltaic electricity by means
of the quantity of water decomposed
in a given time.
Vol'iime (Lat. volvo, I roll). Origin-
ally something rolled ; as much as
is included in a roll ; dimension ;
in chemistry, the relative or com-
parative measure of the combining
atoms of gases.
Vol'untary (Lat. volun'tas, will). In
physiology, acting under the direc-
tion of the will ; produced by the will.
Volu'te (Lat. vol'vo, I roll). In ar-
chitecture, a kind of spiral scroll
used in capitals.
Vo'mer (Lat. a ploughshare). In
anatomy, the small flat bone which
separates the nostrils from each
other.
Vor'tex (Lat. from verto, I turn). A
whirlpool.
Vul'canist (Lat. Vulca'nus, the god of
fire). In geology, a term applied
to the supporters of an hypothesis
which supposed that the older
rock formations were of volcanic or
igneous origin.
Vulcaniza'tion. A process of prepar-
ing india-rubber by impregnating it
with sulphur.
Vul'nerary (Lat. wdnus, a wound).
Useful in healing wounds.
Vulsellum (Lat. vello, I pull or
pluck). A surgical instrument for
seizing parts and drawing them into
a convenient position for operation.
W.
Wacke. In geology, a Gei-man term
for a soft earthy variety of trap-rock.
Weald-clay. In geology, the blue
clay which forms part of the Weal-
den group.
Wealdeu (Sax. wold). In geology,
a deposit prevailing in Kent and
Sussex, consisting chiefly of clays
and shales, with beds of indurated
sand, sandstone, and shelly lime-
stone.
Weight (Sax. wiht). The pressure
GLOSSARY.
201
which a body exerts vertically
downwards in consequence of the
action of gravity.
Weld (Germ, wellen, to join). To
unite two or more pieces, generally
of iron, by hammering them to-
gether when heated.
Whirlpool (Whirl and pool). A
body of water running round in a
circle.
Whirlwind (Whirl and wind). A
body of air moving in a circular or
spiral form, as if round an axis,
at the game time having a pro-
gressive motion.
Woulfe's Apparatus. In chemistry,
a bottle with two or more openings,
used for generating gases.
Wormian Bones. The small trian-
gular pieces of bone sometimes
found lying between the other bones
of the skull.
Xan'thic (Gr. £ai/0os, xan'thos, yel-
low). Of, or belonging to yellow :
yellowish ; having yellow as the
type.
Xan'thogen (Gr. |cw0os, xan'thos,
yellow ; yevvaca, genna'o, I pro-
duce). Yellow colouring matter in
vegetables.
Xan'thophylle (Gr. |ai/0os, xan'thos,
yellow ; </>uAAov, phullon, a leaf).
Yellow colouring matter in plants.
Xan'thous (Gr. ^avQos, xan'thos, yel-
low). A term applied by Dr.
Prichard to the variety of mankind
including individuals with brown,
yellow, or red hair.
Xiph'oid (Gr. tiQos, xiph'os, a sword;
6t'8os, eidos, shape). Shaped like
a sword.
Xiphosu'ra (Gr. £j</>os, xiph'os, a
sword ; ovpa, ou'ra, a tail). A
family of crustaceous animals with
sword-shaped tails.
Xylo- (Gr. }-v\ov, xulon, wood). A
prefix in compound words, denoting
relation to wood, or that wood
enters into the composition.
Xylocar'pous (Gr. £v\ov, xulon,
wood ; Kapiros, Jcarpos, fruit).
Bearing fruit which becomes hard
and woody.
Xylography (Gr. £v\ov, xulon, wood ;
ypa^xa, graph 'o, I write). Engrav-
ing on wood.
Z.
Zen'ith. The point in the arch of
the heavens which is vertically
above the head of the spectator.
Zen'ith. Distance. The distance of a
heavenly body from the zenith,
measured on the vertical circle
passing through the zenith and the
body.
Zen'ith Sector. An instrument for
measuring the zenith distances of
stars which pass near the zenith.
Zenogxaph'ic (Gr. ZTJVOS, Zenos, a
genitive case of Zeus, Zeus, Jupi-
ter ; 7pa</>o>, graph! o, I write). Re-
lating to a description of the planet
Jupiter, or characteristic of the
appearance of this planet.
Ze'olite (Gr. £ew, I boil : \t6os,
lith'os, a stone). A term applied
in chemistry to certain compounds,
from their frothing when heated
before the blow-pipe.
Zero (Italian, nothing). The point
of a thermometer from which it is
graduated : in the Centigrade and
Reaumur's, it is the freezing point
of water ; in Fahrenheit's, thirty-
two degrees below the freezing-
point.
Zeug'ma (Gr. frvyvvfu, zeugnu'm-i,
I join). In grammar, a figure by
which an adjective or verb that
agrees with a nearer word, is also
referred to another more remote.
202
GLOSSARY.
Zinciferous (Zinc; Lat./e/o, I bear).
Producing zinc.
Zinc'ous (Zinc). Relating to zinc ;
applied to the positive pole of a
galvanic battery.
So'diac (Or. &QIOV, zo'dion, a little
• animal). The zone ,of the heavens
included within a space of the
celestial sphere extending a few-
degrees north and south of the
ecliptic, and within which the ap-
parent motions of the planets are
included.
Zodi'acal (Zo'diac). Belonging to
the zodiac.
Zon'ule (Zone). A small zone or
girdle.
Zoo- (Gr. faov, zo'on, an animal). A
prefix in compound words, implying
relation to animals.
Zoochem'ical (Gr. £cooj>, zl5'on, an
animal ; chem'ical). Relating to
the chemistry of animal bodies.
Zo'oid (Gr. faov, zd'on, an animal ;
etSos, ei'dos, form). Resembling
an animal.
Zo'olite (Gr. £o>oi/, zd'on, an animal ;
\iOos, lith'os, a stone). A petrified
or fossil animal substance.
Zoological (Zool'ogy). Belonging to
zoology, or the classification of
animals.
Zool'ogist (Zool'ogy). One who is
skilled in the natural history of
animals.
Zool'ogy (Gr. &ov, zo'on, an animal :
\oyos, log' os, a discourse). The
science or natural history of the
animal kingdom ; the description
of the structure, habits, &c., of all
animals.
Zooph'agous (Gr. fyov, zd'on, an
animal ; <payu, %>hag'o, I eat).
Eating animals.
Zoophor'ic (Gr. faov, zo'on, an animal ;
<£epo>, pher'o, I bear). Supporting
the figure of an animal.
Zo'ophyte (Gr. faov, zo'on, an animal ;
QVTOV, phuton, a plant). In natural
history, a name given to bodies
resembling both animals and vege-
tables, and once supposed to par-
take of the nature of both.
Zo'ospore (Gr. &ov, zo'on, an animal;
spore). A moving spore, provided
with cilia or vibratile organs.
Zoot'omist (Zooifomy). One who dis-
sects animals.
Zoot'omy (Gr. £ivop, zo'on, an animal;
repvu), temnd, I cut). Anatomy of
the lower animals.
Zoster (Gr. {war-rip, zoster, a girdle).
An eruptive disease which extends
round the waist like a girdle ; com-
monly called shingles.
Zygodac'tylous (Gr. £vyov, zugon, a
yoke ; SaxrvXas, dak'tidos, a finger
or toe). Having the toes formed
as if yoked together.
Zygo'ma (Gr. [vyov, zugo'o, I yoke
together). A bony arch at the
upper part of the side of the face,
formed by the union of a process
from the temporal with one from
the malar bone.
Zygomat'ic (Zygoma). Belonging to
the zygoma.
Zymo'sis (Gr. CUM0&>> zumo'o, Heaven).
In medicine, applied to diseases
which are epidemic, endemic, and
contagious, including fever, small-
pox, cholera, &c., which are be-
lieved to be produced by the action
of certain specific poisons.
Zymotic (Gr. £u/io«, zumo'o, I leaven).
Arising from zymosis or fermenta-
tion.
END.
S, AND CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.
POPULAR SCIENCE.
DR. LARDNER'S "MUSEUM OF SCIENCE AND
ART." Complete in Twelve Single Volumes, ornamental boards, 18s. ;
or in Six Double Volumes cloth lettered, 21s. ; also handsomely half-bound
morocco, Six volumes, II. 11s. Qd.
The Planets: are they Inhabited Worlds? — Weather Prognostics— Popular Fallacies
— Latitudes and Longitudes — Lunar Influences — Meteoric Stones and Shooting
Stars — Railway Accidents — Light — Common Things: Air — Locomotion in the
United States— Cometary Influences— Common Things : Water— The Potter's
Art — Common Things : Kire — Locomotion and Transport — The Moon — Common
Things : The Earth- The Electric Telegraph— Ten estrial Heat— The Sun— Earth-
quakes and Volcanoes — Barometer, Safety Lamp, aud Whitworth's Micrnmetric
Apparatus — Steam — The Steam Engine — The Eye — The Atmosphere — Time —
Common Things : Pumps — Common Things : Spectacles, Thf) Kaleidoscope —
Clocks and Watches— Microscopic Drawing and Engraving— The Locomotive —
Thermometer— New Planets : Leverrier and Adams's Planet — Magnitude and
Minuteness — Common Things : The Almanack— Optical Images — How to observe
the Heavens— Common Things : The Looking Glass— Stellar Universe— The Tides
— Colour — Common Things : Man— Magnifying Glasses— Instinct and Intelligence
— The Solar Microscope— The Camera Lucida — The Magic Lantern — The Camera
Obscura — The Microscope — The White Ants : their Manners and Habits — The
Surface of the Earth — Science und Poetry — The Bee— Steam Navigation — Electro-
Motive Power — Thunder, Lightning, and the Aurora Borealis — The Printing Press
—The Crust of the Earth— Comets— The Stereoscope— The Pre-Adamite Earth—
Eel ipses — Sound.
"The ' Museum of Science and Art' is the most -valuable contribution that has
ever been made to the Scientific Instruction of every class of Society."— Sir David
Breic&t&r in the North British Review.
LARDNER'S HANDBOOK OF NATURAL PHILO-
SOPHY. Forming a Complete course of Natural Philosophy. In Four
Volumes, 12mo, with 1334 illustrations, price 20s.
A Iso sold separately as under : —
MECHANICS. With 357 Illustrations. One Volume, 5s.
HYDROSTATICS, PNEUMATICS, aud HEAT. 292 "Illustrations. One
Volume, 5s.
OPTICS. With 290 Illustrations. One Volume, 5s.
ELECTRICITY, MAGNETISM, and ACOUSTICS. 395 Illustrations. One
Volume, 5s.
HANDBOOK OF ASTRONOMY. By DR. LARDNER.
Third Edition. Revised and completed to 1867. By EDWIN DTJNKIN,
F.R.A.S., Superintendent of the Altazimuth I'epartmeut, Royal Observa-
tory, Greenwich. 138 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 7s. 6d.
" It is not very long since a lecturer was explaining some astronomical facts to his
pupils ; and in order to set the matter clearly before them, he referred to more than" '
one large and important volume on the subject, hut without a decidedly satisfactory •
result. One of the pupils, however, produced from his pocket a small unpretending
work (Dr. Lardner's Handbook), and that which a lengthy paragraph in the large work
bad failed to make clear, was completely elucidated in a short pitby sentence in the
small book. A Third Edition of the well-known Handbook of Astronomy is now before
us. We can cordially recommend it as most useful to all those who desire to possess a
complete manual of the science and practice of astronomy in a portable and inexpen-
sive form."— Astronomical Register.
POPULAR SCIENCE.
LIEBIG'S FAMILIAR LETTERS ON CHEMISTRY.
Fourth Edition, revised throughout, with additional letters. 1 Vol. small
8vo, 7s. 6d. cloth.
COMMON THINGS EXPLAINED. By DIONYSIUS
LARDNER, D.C.L. Containing :— Air— Earth— Fire— Water— Time— The
Almanack — Clocks and Watches— Spectacles — Colour — Kaleidoscope —
Pumps— Man— The Eye— The Printing Press— The Potter's Art— Loco-
motion and Transport — The Surface of the Earth, or First Notions of
Geography. (From "The Museum of Science and Art.") 233 Illustra-
tions, 5s. cloth.
*** Sold also in Two Series, 2s. 6d. each.
THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. By DR. LARDNER.
New Edition. Eevised and re-written by E. B. BRIGHT, F.R.A.S.,
Secretary of the British and Irish Magnetic Telegraph Company ; con-
taining full information, in a popular form, of the Telegraphs at home
and abroad, brought up to the present time ; including Descriptions of
Railway Signalling Apparatus, Clock Regulating by Electricity, Admiral
Fitzroy's System of Storm Warning, Messages, &c. 140 Illustrations.
Small 8vo, 5s.
THE MICROSCOPE. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L.
(From " The Museum of Science and Art.") 147 Illustrations, 2s. cloth.
POPULAR GEOLOGY. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L.
(From " The Museum of Science and Art.") 201 Illustrations, 2s. Qd.
STEAM AND ITS USES : including the Steam Engine.,
the Locomotive, and Steam Navigation. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L.
(From " The Museum of Science and Art.") 89 Illustrations, '2s. cloth.
POPULAR ASTRONOMY. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER,
D.C.L. (From "The Museum of Science and Art.") 182 Illustrations,
4s. Qd.
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY FOR SCHOOLS. By DR.
LARDNER. 328 Illustrations. 1 Vol. 3s. Qd. cloth.
ANIMAL PHYSIOLOGY FOR SCHOOLS. By DR.
LARDNER. 190 Illustrations. 1 Vol. 3s. Qd.
LONDON : JAMES WALTON, 137, GOWER STREET.
JAMES WALTON,
antJ Publisher to 3Enitottg College,
137, GOWER STREET.
Natural Science.
THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. By DR.
LARDNER. New Edition. Revised and re-written by
E. B. BRIGHT, F.R.A.S., Secretary of the British and
Irish Magnetic Telegraph Company ; containing full
information, in a popular form, of Telegraphs at
home and abroad, brought up to the present time ; in-
cluding Descriptions of Railway Signalling Apparatus,
Clock Regulating by Electricity, Admiral Fitzroy's System
of Storm Warning, &c. 140 Illustrations. Small Svo, 53.
" It is capitally edited by Mr. Bright, who has succeeded in making
this one of the most readable books extant on the Electric Telegraph.
On the ground it takes up it is quite exhaustive ; and he who will care-
fully read the work before us, and can retain its chief facts in remem-
brance, may well be considered thoroughly posted up in all that
appertains to the Electric Telegraph to date." — Rnglish Mechanic.
HANDBOOK OF ASTRONOMY. By DR.
LARDNER. Third Edition. Revised and completed to
1867. By EDWIN DUNKIN, F.R.A.S., Superintendent
of the Altazimuth Department, Royal Observatory, Green-
wich. 138 Illustrations. Small 8vo., 75. 6d.
" It is not very long since a lecturer was explaining some astronomical
facts to his pupils ; and in order to set the matter clearly before them, he
referred to more than one large and important volume on the subject,
but without a decidedly satisfactory result. One of the pupils, however,
produced from his pocket a small unpretending work (Dr. Lardner's
Handbook], and that which a lengthy paragraph in the large work had
failed to make clear, was completely elucidated in a short pithy sentence
in the small book. A Third Edition of the well-known Handbook
of^Astronomy is now before us, edited by Mr. Dunkin of the Green-
wich Observatory, who has added to the text all that has lately been
discovered, so as to bring the work down to the present time. We
can cordially recommend it as most useful to all those who desire to
possess a complete manual of the science and practice of astronomy in
a portable and inexpensive form." — Astronomical Reporter.
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY FOR SCHOOLS.
By DR. LARDNER. 328 Illustrations. 4th Edit, i Vol. 33. 6d.
•'This will be a very convenient class-book for junior students in
private schools. It is intended to convey, in clear and precise terms,
general notions of all the principal divisions of Physical Science, illus-
trated largely by diagrams. These diagrams exhibit the forms and
arrangement of apparatus, and the manner of performing the most im-
portant experiments." — British Quarterly Review.
Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street.
Natural Science.
HANDBOOK OF ELECTRICITY, MAGNE-
TISM, AND ACOUSTICS. By DR. LARDNER.
Seventh Thousand. Revised and completed to 1866 by
GEORGE CAREY FOSTER, F.C.S., Professor of Experi-
mental Physics in University College, London. 400 Illus-
trations. Small 8vo, 55.
"The book could not have been entrusted to anyone better calculated
to preserve the terse and lucid style of Lardner, while correcting his
errors, and bringing up his work to the present state of scientific know-
ledge. All we can say of the Editor's actual labours, is, that he has
added much new matter to the old text, and that he has modified some
of Dr. Lardner's statements in accordance with currently accepted
doctrines and recent investigations. The work addresses itself to those
who, without a profound knowledge of Mathematics, desire to be familiar
with experimental physics, and to such we especially recommend it." —
Popular Science Review.
HANDBOOK OF MECHANICS. By DR. LARD-
NER. Seventh Thousand. 357 Illustrations. Sm. 8vo, 53.
HANDBOOK OF HYDROSTATICS, PNEU-
MATICS, AND HEAT. By DR. LARDNER. Seventh
Thousand. 292 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 53.
HANDBOOK OF OPTICS. By DR. LARDNER.
Fifth Thousand. 290 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 53.
*$* The above 4 Volumes form a. Complete Course of Natural
Philosophy.
A FIRST BOOK OF NATURAL PHILO-
SOPHY ; an Introduction to the Study of Statics, Dyna-
mics, Hydrostatics, Optics, and Acoustics, with numerous
Examples. By SAMUEL NEWTH, M.A., Fellow of
University College, London. Eighth Thousand, with
large additions. I2mo, 35. 6d.
This work embraces all the subjects in Natural Philosophy re-
quired at the Matriculation Examination of the University of London.
The present edition has been to a large extent re-written, the points
found to present most difficulty have been simplified, fresh matter has
he present edition has been to a large extent re-written, the points
ound to present most difficulty have been simplifie
been introduced and new examples have been added.
NEWTH'S ELEMENTS OF MECHANICS,
including Hydrostatics, with numerous Examples. Fourth
Edition. Small 8vo, 8s. 6d.
*** The First Part containsall thesubjectsin Mechanics and Hydrostatics
required for the B.A. and B.Sc. Examinations of the Universityof London.
Printed for James Walton, 137, Goiver Street. 3
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON ME-
CHANICS, for the Use of the Junior University Students.
By RICHARD POTTER, A.M., late Professor of Natural
Philosophy in University College. Fourth Edit. 8s. 6d.
POTTER'S TREATISE ON OPTICS. Part I.
All the requisite Propositions carried to First Approxima-
tions, with the construction of Optical Instruments. Third
Edition. 8vo, 95. 6d.
Part II. The Higher Propositions, with their applica-
tion to the more perfect forms of Instruments. 8vo, 123. 6d.
POTTER'S PHYSICAL OPTICS; or the Nature
and Properties of Light. A Descriptive and Experimental
Treatise. 100 Illustrations. 8vo, 6s. 6d.
A GUIDE TO THE STARS. In Eight Plani-
spheres, showing the Aspect of the Heavens for every Night
in the Year. 8vo, 53.
COMMON THINGS EXPLAINED. By DiONY-
sius LARDNER, D.C.L. Containing: Air — Earth— Fire
—Water— Time— The Almanack— Clocks and Watches-
Spectacles — Color — Kaleidoscope — Pumps — Man — The
Eye — The Printing Press — The Potter's Art — Locomotion
and Transport — The Surface of the Earth. 233 Cuts. 55.
STEAM AND ITS USES. By DIONYSIUS LARD-
NER, D.C.L. 89 Illustrations. 2s.
POPULAR GEOLOGY. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER,
D.C.L. 201 Illustrations. 2s. 6d.
POPULAR ASTRONOMY. By DR. LARDNER.
Containing : How to Observe the Heavens— Latitudes and
Longitudes— The Earth — The Sun — The Moon — The
Planets : are they Inhabited ? — The New Planets — Lever-
rier and Adams's Planet — The Tides — Lunar Influences —
The Stellar Universe — Light — Comets— Cometary Influ-
ences— Eclipses — Terrestrial Rotation — Lunar Rotation —
Astronomical Instruments. 182 Illustrations. 45. 6d.
POPULAR PHYSICS. By DR. LARDNER. Con-
taining : Magnitude and Minuteness — Atmosphere —
Thunder and Lightning — Terrestrial Heat — Meteoric
Stones— Popular Fallacies — Weather Prognostics — Ther-
mometer— Barometer — Safety Lamp — Whitworth's Micro-
metric Apparatus — Electro-Motive Power — Sound — Magic
Lantern — Camera Obscura — Camera Lucida — Looking
Glass— Stereoscope— Science and Poetry. 85 Illustns.2s.6d.
4 Printed for James IValton, 137, Gower Street.
THE MICROSCOPE. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER,
D.C.L. 147 Engravings. 2S.
THE BEE AND WHITE ANTS. Their Man-
ners and Habits. By DR. LARDNER. With Illustrations
of Animal Instinct and Intelligence. 135 Illustrations. 2S.
*** The Seven preceding Volumes are from the "Museum of Science
and A rt. "
HENRY'S GLOSSARY OF SCIENTIFIC
TERMS for General Use. I2mo, 35. 6d.
"To students of works on the various sciences, it can scarcely fail
to be of much service. The definitions are brief, but are, nevertheless,
sufficiently precise and sufficiently plain; and in all cases the etymologies
of the terms are traced with care." — National Society's Monthly Paper,
Chemistry.
DR. HOFMANN'S MODERN CHEMISTRY.
Experimental and Theoretic. Small 8vo, 45. 6d.
" It is in the truest sense an introduction to chemistry; and as such it
possesses the highest value -a value which is equally great to the
student, new to the science, and to the lecturer who has spent years in
teaching it." — Reader.
BUNSEN'S GASOMETRY : comprising the lead-
ing Physical and Chemical Properties of Gases, with the
Methods of Gas Analysis. By DR. ROSCOE. 8vo, 33. 6d.
Baron Liebig s Works.
"Side by side, as long as husbandry shall last, will these three names
shine in co-equal glory — Antoine Lavoisier, Humphry Davy, Justus
Liebig. To Lavoisier belongs the noble initiation of the work; to Davy,
its splendid prosecution; to Liebig, its glorious consummation. Embracing
in his masterly induction the results of all foregone and contemporary
investigation, and supplying its large defects by his own incomparable
researches, Liebig has built up on imperishable foundations, as a con-
nected whole, the code of simple general laws on which regenerated
agriculture must henceforth for all time repose. " — International Exhi-
bition Report, 1862.
THE NATURAL LAWS OF HUSBANDRY.
8vo, IDS. 6d.
FAMILIAR LETTERS ON CHEMISTRY,
in its Relations to Physiology, Dietetics, Agriculture,
Commerce, etc. Fourth Edition. Small Svo, 73, 6d.
LETTERS ON MODERN AGRICULTURE.
Sin all Svo, 6s.
Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street. 5
In a New and Elegant Binding for a Present.
In 6 Double Volumes, handsomely bound in cloth, with gold
ornaments and red edges, Price £i is.
LARDNER'S MUSEUM OF SCIENCE AND
ART, containing : — The Planets ; are they inhabited
Worlds? — Weather Prognostics — Popular Fallacies in
Questions of Physical Science — Latitudes and Longitudes —
Lunar Influences — Meteoric Stones and Shooting Stars —
Railway Accidents — Light — Common Things : Air — Loco-
motion in the United States — Cometary Influences — Com-
mon Things: Water — The Potter's Art— Common Things:
Fire — Locomotion and Transport, their Influence and
Progress — The Moon — Common Things : the Earth — The
Electric Telegraph — Terrestrial Heat — The Sun — Earth-
quakes and Volcanoes — Barometer, Safety Lamp, and
Whitworth's Micrometric Apparatus — Steam— The Steam
Engine — The Eye — The Atmosphere — Time — Common
Things : Pumps — Common Things : Spectacles, the Kalei-
doscope— Clocks and Watches — Microscopic Drawing and
Engraving — Locomotive — Thermometer — New Planets :
Leverrier and Adams's Planet — Magnitude and Minuteness
— Common Things : the Almanack — Optical Images —
How to Observe the Heavens — Common Things : the
Looking-glass — Stellar Universe — The Tides — Colour —
Common Things : Man — Magnifying Glasses — Instinct
and Intelligence — The Solar Microscope — The Camera
Lucida — The Magic Lantern — The Camera Obscura — The
Microscope — The White Ants : their Manners and Habits
— The Surface of the Earth, or First Notions of Geography
— Science and Poetry — The Bee — Steam Navigation —
Electro-Motive Power — Thunder, Lightning, and the Au-
rora Borealis — The Printing Press — The Crust of the Earth
— Comets — The Stereoscope — The Pre- Adamite Earth —
Eclipses — Sound.
" The ' Museum of Science and Art ' is the most valuable contribution
that has ever been made to the Scientific Instruction of every class of
society." — Sir David Breiuster in the North British Review.
"The whole work, bound in six double volumes, costs but the price of
a Keepsake; and whether we consider the liberality and beauty of the
illustrations, the charm of the writing, or the durable interest of the
matter, we must express our belief that there is hardly to be found among
the new books, one that would be welcomed by people of so many ages
and classes as a valuable present." — Examiner,
*#* The Work may also be had in 1-2. single Volumes i8.r. Ornamental
Boards, or handsomely half-bound morocco, 6 Volumes, £i II.T. 6rf.
Printed for James Walton, 137, Cower Street.
Popular Physiology.
ANIMAL PHYSIOLOGY FOR SCHOOLS.
By Dr. LARDNER. With 190 Illustrations. Second
Edition, i vol. 33. 6d.
Professor De Morgan s Works.
ELEMENTS OF ARITHMETIC. By AUGUSTUS
DE MORGAN, late Professor of Mathematics in University
College, London. Eighteenth Thousand. Small 8vo, 53.
THE BOOK OF ALMANACKS. With an Index
of Reference by which the Almanack may be found for
every year, up to A.D. 2000. 55.
FORMAL LOGIC ; or, the Calculus of Inference,
Necessary and Probable. 8vo, 6s. 6d.
SYLLABUS OF A PROPOSED SYSTEM OF
LOGIC. 8vo, is.
Mathematical Works and tables.
NEWTH'S MATHEMATICAL EXAMPLES;
a Graduated Series of Elementary Examples in Arithmetic,
Algebra, Logarithms, Trigonometry, and Mechanics.
Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d.
TABLES OF LOGARITHMS COMMON AND
TRIGONOMETRICAL TO FIVE PLACES. Under
the Superintendence of the Society for the Diffusion of
Useful Knowledge. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
FOUR-FIGURE LOGARITHMS AND ANTI-
LOGARITHMS. On a Card, is.
BARLOW'S TABLES OF SQUARES, CUBES,
SQUARE ROOTS, CUBE ROOTS AND RECIPRO-
CALS of all Integer Numbers up to 10,000. Royal i2mo,8s.
LESSONS ON FORM ; an Introduction to Geo-
metry, as given in a Pestalozzian School, Cheam, Surrey.
By CHARLES REINER. i2mo, 33. 6d.
" It has been found in the actual use of these lessons, for a consider-
able period, that a larger average number of pupils are brought to study
the Mathematics with decided success, and that all pursue them in a
superior manner." — Rev. Dr. Mayo.
Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street.
LESSONS ON NUMBER; as given in a Pesta-
lozzian School, Cheam, Surrey. By CHARLES REINER.
The Master's Manual. New Edition. i2mo, cloth, 53.
A COURSE OF ARITHMETIC, as Taught in
the Pestalozzian School, Worksop. By J. L ELLEN BERGER.
Post 8vo, 55.
Logic.
ART OF REASONING: a Popular Exposition
of the Principles of Logic, Inductive and Deductive. By
SAMUEL NEIL. Crown 8vo, 43. 6d.
AN INVESTIGATION OF THE LAWS OF
THOUGHT, on which are founded the Mathematical
Theories of Logic and Probabilities. By the Late GEORGE
BOOLE, LL.D., Professor of Mathematics in Queen's
College, Cork, 8vo, 143.
Monetary History of England.
THE MYSTERY OF MONEY Explained and
Illustrated by the Monetary History of England from the
Norman Conquest to the present time. 8vo, 73. 6d.
Economy in Food.
DR. EDWARD SMITH'S PRACTICAL DIET-
ARY FOR FAMILIES, SCHOOLS, AND THE
LABOURING CLASSES. Fourth Thousand. Small
8vo, 35. 6d.
CHAP. I. Elements of Food which the Body requires. —
II. What Elements can be supplied by Food. — III. Qual-
ities of Foods : Dry Farinaceous Foods — Fresh Vegetables
— Sugars — Fats, Oil, &c. — Meats — Fish — Gelatin — Eggs —
Cow's Milk -Cheese— Tea and Coffee— Alcohols -Condi-
ments. — IV. Dietary for Families — Infancy — Childhood —
Youth— Adult and Middle Life— Old Age.— V. Dietary in
Schools. — VI. Dietary of the Labouring Classes — Present
Mode of Living — Most suitable Dietary — Best arrangement
of Meals — Specimens and Proposed Dietaries. — VII. Diet-
ary of the Labouring Classes. Cooking Depots and Soup
Kitchens.
" Dr. Smith's book is by far the most useful we have seen upon all the
practical question
individual
estions connected with the regulation of food, whether for
r families." — Saturday Review.
8 Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street.
Sir George Ramsay's Works.
THE MORALIST AND POLITICIAN; or,
Many Things in Few Words. Fcap 8vo, cloth, 53.
"A book which reminds us in its style of some parts of Coleridge's
'Aids to Reflection,' without affecting to emulate its power. Without
being profound, it is thoughtful and sensible." — Notes and Queries.
INSTINCT AND REASON ; or, The First Prin-
ciples of Human Knowledge. Crown 8vo, 53.
PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 8vo, ios.6d.
Drawing.
LINEAL DRAWING COPIES for the Earliest
Instruction. 200 subjects on 24 sheets mounted on 12
pieces of thick pasteboard. By the Author of " DRAWING
FOR YOUNG CHILDREN." 55. 6d.
By the same Author:
EASY DRAWING COPIES FOR ELEMEN-
TARY INSTRUCTION. Simple Outlines without
Perspective. 67 Subjects. Price 6s. 6d.
Sold also in Two Sets:
Set i. Price 35. 6d. Set n. Price 33. 6d.
PERSPECTIVE : ITS PRINCIPLES AND
PRACTICE. By G. B. MOORE, Teacher of Drawing in
University College. In Two Parts. Text and Plates.
8vo, cloth, 8s. 6d.
Singing.
THE SINGING MASTER COMPLETE, i vol.
8vo, 6s. cloth.
I. First Lessons in Singing, and the Notation of Music.
8vo, is.
II. Rudiments of the Science of Harmony. 8vo, is.
III. The First Class Tune Book. 8vo, is.
IV. The Second Class Tune Book. 8vo, is. 6d.
V. The Hymn Tune Book. 70 Popular Psalm and
Hymn Tunes. 8vo, is. 6d.
*** A ny Part may be purchased separately.
WERTHEIMER, LEA AND CO., PRINTERS, FINSBURY CIRCUS.
BOOK ON
OVERDUE.
I
*>
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
v